¡¶Taoist boy in previous life¡· Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 1: Awakening Looking at the overwhelming green outside the window, Zhou Tian looked bitter, and his round face looked weak. He thought to himself, how come other people have awakened this ability or that ability? Even though it is just a small flame like a lighter, or a mist like a ping pong ball, it is still a superpower! How come he himself has awakened his memory? ! Thinking of the changes in the past twenty days, Zhou Tianzhen felt as if he was in a dream. Zhou Tian is a white-collar worker in the capital. Although he cannot afford to buy a house, his income is enough. In addition to rent and other expenses, he can also send thousands to his family every month. As for this reason, it is naturally that the old couple at home do not allow him to spend money randomly, so they can save it for marrying a wife in the future. Zhou Tian¡¯s family is in the northeastern countryside, so his family naturally attaches great importance to Zhou Tian¡¯s life-long events, especially when Zhou Tian is about to enter his third year of life, the old couple are even more anxious. Although the family is considered a large grain farmer and has some savings, with two sons in the family, the pressure is great, which is why Zhou Tian sends money home. Although Zhou Tian has a rich appearance, a round face, and a smiling face, overall he is also a pretty good young man. The only drawback is that it weighs a little more. "However, with an income of over 10,000 yuan in the capital, although there is no house, it is still easy to find a partner with Zhou Tian's conditions. At home, we have actually made arrangements to go on a blind date with him when Zhou Tian returns this time. It is said that he is a teacher from the county senior high school and he is said to be pretty. It¡¯s a pity that Zhou Tian can¡¯t go back. It all started twenty days ago. At the end of this year, when the weather was cold in December, a dark hole appeared over the Pacific Ocean, as if a piece of it had been dug out. This shocking change suddenly attracted the attention of countries around the world. Various countries sent a large number of aircraft to conduct reconnaissance at an altitude of 10,000 meters. Countless experts and scholars also took action and formed a joint investigation team. In the information age, netizens can know about any changes on the earth immediately and spread them quickly. The discovery of a hole in the sky quickly spread around the world. At the beginning, all countries refuted the rumors together, but the emptiness was so obvious that even the public could observe it. So, the facts were soon established. In this regard, countries have to appease the public and attribute the hole to something similar to the Antarctic ozone layer hole. This year was originally 2012, and it happened to be December. Although Zhou Tian did not think this was a sign of the end, he did not dare to neglect it. ¡° Anyway, in the middle of winter, the temperature is very low, so buying more food won¡¯t damage it. So, I just made an excuse, asked for leave from the company, and took a taxi back to the community building where I rented a house. Zhou Tian lives on the sixth floor of the fourth unit of the community. There is a vegetable market downstairs next to the subway. After getting out of the car, Zhou Tian went directly to the vegetable market and ordered ten bags of rice, each weighing fifty pounds. Zhou Tian often comes here to buy rice, and the boss knows him. This time, when Zhou Tian bought so much, the boss's Coke ran out, so he asked the waiter to help Zhou Tian transport the rice upstairs. Of course, the boss is also curious about buying so much rice at one time. Zhou Tian murmured vaguely and said that he bought it on behalf of others. In this case, the boss stopped asking questions. It was not all about making money anyway. After returning, Zhou Tian ran to the meat stall on the other side, gritted his teeth and bought more than 100 kilograms of pork, which cost him more than 1,000 yuan. Don't be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of the worst. Even if nothing happens, Zhou Tian will eat it by himself at worst. Anyway, he loves braised pork the most. Since I bought so much pork, I also bought a lot of salt, condiments, soy products, etc. on Sunday. Finally, I selected potatoes, pumpkins, radishes, cabbage and other vegetables that are resistant to eating, bought a lot of them, and piled them on the balcony. Fortunately, the young couple who shared the house with Zhou Tian went home to get married. The other person went on a business trip to the south and would not be back for a month. For the time being, no one was competing with him for the balcony. Even if everything goes well, the worst they can do is just laugh at Zhou Tian when they come back, and that¡¯s okay. After a busy afternoon, Zhou Tian was so tired that he was covered in stinky sweat. Before taking a shower, I called home. There is no shortage of food and vegetables at home. The two pigs that were just killed half a month ago are waiting to go home on Sunday for the New Year, so there is no shortage of meat. However, in terms of salt and condiments, it is probably insufficient. Zhou Tian prepared to go up by himself. Although it was just in case, he had to tell his family not to do it. So, it took more than twenty minutes to frustrate my parents until they agreed, and asked my younger brother who had just returned home to buy it back. Zhou Tian knows his parents well. If they agree, they will do it naturally. Fortunately, I still have my brother at home,I feel relieved now. As for my uncle's house, which is very close to my hometown, my younger brother naturally informed me. Then, after thinking about it for a while, Zhou Tian called relatives one by one. As for whether you believe it or not, Zhou Tian can only do his best, and at the same time, everyone should pay attention to the information on the Internet during this period. As for TV, that's not true. One day passed and nothing happened. Two days passed and everything was normal. Even Zhou Tian thought he was worrying too much. Looking at the pile of grain, meat, and vegetables at home, Zhou Tian couldn't help but smile bitterly. Fortunately, the food is not spoiled and will not be wasted this time. However, I had to be scolded by my family afterwards. However, on the third day, when I woke up early in the morning to watch the news, I was stunned by a piece of news on the Internet. Because there have been amazing changes all over the world. The changes come from temperate and tropical regions, where plants have grown ten percent taller and much thicker in just three days. It looks like it has been enlarged in a circle. Although the proportion of 10% is not large, it is hard for people not to notice that all the plants in the entire area have grown larger at the same time. This change was directly posted to the Internet, and coupled with examples from people in temperate and tropical regions, it shocked people all over the world. No one could have imagined that such incredible changes would occur. What is happening to this world? ! Suddenly, there was panic all over the world. Is it really the end of the world? ! However, fortunately, it was just a change in the plants, and there were no other terrifying phenomena, so with the comfort of various countries, people's emotions gradually calmed down. However, subsequent changes made people worried again. Because those plants continued to grow, growing at a rate of 5% every day. After a week, the growing plants were about half as big as before. This is still a change of simple woody plants. Those flowers and plants have doubled in growth, like a low shrub. Furthermore, various grasses and vines began to spread and invaded major towns. Suddenly, the highway and the campus square were covered with various newly grown plants. When the northern hemisphere enters winter, the originally dry, yellow and snowy ground begins to undergo inexplicable changes, and a layer of green appears. Not only the withered grass sprouted buds, but even the big trees and shrubs that had dropped their leaves were suddenly covered in green. At the same time, a new round of growth began. If the changes in plants have shocked people all over the world, then the next changes will be very frightening. Because the insects on the earth have also grown in size. At first, people just noticed that as plants grew larger, insects seemed to become more active. But then, when giant insects that were obviously exaggerated and terrifying appeared, people knew something was wrong. While the plants grew huge, the insects also underwent unimaginable changes. Soon after, reports began to appear around the world of people being injured or even killed by insect attacks. Suddenly, pesticides are selling like hotcakes all over the world. Just as plants and insects were changing one after another, disrupting people's lives, animals and humans themselves also began to change. The animals also became huge, but it was only ten days later that the changes were visible. If experts from various countries had not inferred the possible changes in animals based on the changes in plants and insects, and then measured and compared them, it would be difficult for people to discover this fact, or it would be a more worrying situation. The python in the zoo shed a layer of skin in ten days, and now it has grown significantly, and the entire body of the python has become more ferocious. Tigers, black bears, and wild wolves have also grown a lot. Although not as obvious as snakes, through comparison, it can be found that these animals have indeed grown up. Moreover, the animals' temperaments became even more violent. Suddenly, zoos around the world were in a state of emergency. As for birds and reptiles, they all undergo changes in one way or another. In short, they begin to grow in size and become more ferocious in shape. The change in human beings is not a change in body shape, but an increase in strength. After a human scientist noticed it, he gave the test comparison results, which shocked all mankind. In addition to the increase in strength, some people will also have certain aspects of improvement, mainly speed, resistance to blows, memory, etc. Besides, there are no other changes. Although there have been various strange changes in the world, there has been no substantial damage after all, so human society as a whole is still stable, slightly uneasy, but it has not affected the development of human society. On the contrary, it is because of the improvement of human beings¡¯ own quality that the worldHuman beings are in a state of excitement. ??Here on Sunday, we still go to work on time from nine to five every day. However, there was an uneasiness in his heart. He always felt that things were not that simple this time. If plants, insects, animals, reptiles, and birds continue to grow, what will they become? ! Even though humans have increased in strength, relatively speaking, their growth is much smaller than that of animals and insects. Even though humans have modern weapons, can they represent everything? ! He knows that he is definitely not the only one who has seen this. It is estimated that high-level officials from all over the world have seen it. The reason why society is so peaceful is probably the result of their joint efforts to suppress it. But what about the future? ! What should we do if those insects and animals continue to grow and conflict with humans to a certain extent? ! Zhou Tian knew that the end of the world might have come this time. Although there were no zombies, the mutated insects and animals were enough for humans to drink. So, Zhou Tian made up his mind and prepared to leave this city and return to his hometown. In his eyes, there is no one closer than his parents and brothers. At this time, he needs to be with his family even more. However, at this time, due to the crazy growth of plants, it affected railway transportation across the country. The trains going home on Sunday had to wait until the plants that had grown on the tracks were cleared before they could be opened. As soon as Zhou Tian heard the news, he knew something was wrong. In fact, not only him, but everyone who was preparing to rush home looked ugly. In this way, day by day, the railway is still not smooth, and the situation is getting worse and worse. By December 21st, twenty days later, the whole world seemed to have turned into a huge jungle, all green. Cities, villages, and towns are all wrapped in endless green plants. Not to mention the railways, even the roads are not visible. The ground in the city is completely covered with various plants. Even the hard and seamless cement floor cannot stop the crazy growth and spread of these plants. The buildings were all covered in patches of green. The green trees in the city have grown twice as long as before, like old trees. Walking on the street is like entering a botanical garden. No one could have imagined that in just twenty days, human beings would be divided into separate areas, living on islands isolated in the green ocean. Although communication is temporarily possible, transportation is almost completely paralyzed. Outside the gathering place of humans, there is a world of countless birds, beasts and insects, with wolves roaring, tigers roaring, insects chirping, and birds chirping, one after another. At this moment, humans become animals in a zoo. Fortunately, in addition to weapons, human beings themselves have also undergone great changes. Their strength has gradually increased, and everyone is no longer weak, even young and old. ¡°In addition, in the last days of these twenty days, a very small number of people awakened strange abilities. Some can release a small flame, some have a mist of water on their hands, some have sharpened nails, and some have chameleon powers in their bodies. Various strange abilities continue to appear, inspiring human society. This strange ability is called superpower. These people who have awakened their superpowers have naturally become the upstarts among mankind. And Zhou Tian, ??in addition to the most popular power growth, has also awakened, it is just a memory. He never imagined that it was the memory of his previous life, the memory of being a Taoist boy in his previous life. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 2: Plant Cleaner Although his cultivation level was not high in his previous life, he was still a boy who was close to an ancestor in the sect. His status was absolutely different from Zhou Tian's in this life. Not to mention Zhou Tian¡¯s worthless white-collar job, even now, at this moment of great change, Zhou Tian is just the most ordinary person. Zhou Tian smiled bitterly when he thought about the job he had been assigned recently and the treatment he would receive. Zhou Tian didn¡¯t awaken his powers, it was just the most ordinary enhancement of strength. However, in this era where people of all ages may be born with superpowers, Zhou Tian is just too ordinary. Naturally, Zhou Tian belongs to the most popular and tiring job, both in terms of salary and the work assigned. There is only one job, but it is the job that almost most people in the city are doing, and that is to clean up the plants in key parts of the city. After the change in heaven and earth, the growth ability of plants is terrible. Although human civilization and technological strength are powerful, they are helpless in the face of wildly growing plants. ? Remove a layer of grass and clean it up. But within an hour, the clean ground was dotted with green stars in the blink of an eye, and within two hours, there was already a network of green coating. Four hours later, it was completely green, even though it was just the tiny plants that were just starting to grow. After one night, everything was back to normal. Unless someone is always watching, there is no way to stop the crazy growth and spread of plants. In such a large area of ????the entire city, plants are blooming everywhere. Although the population of the capital is large, there is nothing that can be done about it. Herbicides have also been used. The first time it worked, but the second time, it had no effect. Instead, it became fertilizer, making the plants grow more lush. I have tried many herbicides with the same ineffectiveness. In this way, human civilization has reached the atomic age and the semi-space age, but there is nothing we can do about this little plant. In the end, we can only watch helplessly as plants eat away traces of human civilization bit by bit. The entire world has become a sea of ??plants, and humans have completely become humble microorganisms in an endless green world. This result is probably unimaginable by anyone, but it is the most real reality. Just imagine, it has only been twenty days, but human civilization has completely failed in the face of plants. Even if there are modern weapons, no matter if there are atomic bombs, facing the skyrocketing number of plants, human beings can only retreat and live in a world surrounded and covered by plants. Zhou Tian¡¯s job is that under the current circumstances, a large group of men are assigned to clean up the plants in important parts of the city on a community basis. Mainly the plants growing and spreading on the streets and electrical pipelines near the outside. Although the streets outside were cleaned, a new layer of plants quickly grew. However, if left alone for a long time, trees may grow directly there. On a layer of small plants, traffic can still pass, but if shrubs or big trees grow, the external streets will be blocked. Zhou Tian¡¯s job is exactly this, twice a day, clearing the green plants on the main street to prevent at least the possibility of shrubs growing on them. As for the cleaning of electrical pipelines, it is more important and more frequent. If the plants above are not removed regularly, water, electricity, and gas may soon be cut off. "However, this job is more difficult. Because many pipelines are underground. It's very inconvenient to clean up. Moreover, there are certain dangers. The danger comes naturally from insects and rats existing underground. In the past, it would have been extremely difficult for these creatures to affect humans. But now, twenty days later, those insects are at least twice as big as before, not to mention more ferocious. Although the mice are not twice as big, they are still half as big as before, and they are also more powerful in terms of strength and speed. The key thing is that mice are no longer afraid of people. Zhou Tian also heard yesterday that several people who went to clean underground pipes were attacked by insects and rats, resulting in the tragedy of one death and three injuries. Although those insects and mice died more, how could they compare with human lives. Despite this, there are still many people who are willing to go underground to clean pipes. The reason for this is that although this job has certain risks, the benefits are much better than the job of cleaning streets like Zhou Tian. ???????????????????????????????????????????????? You must know that in today¡¯s food control regulations, being able to share rice and meat is a treatment that only a few people can have. Awakening of supernatural powersNeedless to say, their treatment is certainly not bad. Although their abilities may be weak now, as they grow, their value will become greater and their status will become higher and higher. In an era of sudden changes in the world, they can naturally receive enough attention and the best treatment. Secondly, those who have dangerous jobs, their treatment should naturally be better, otherwise, no one would do the dangerous jobs. Human beings are very inert. Finally, there are the soldiers and officials. Their treatment is better than that of the most common people. Zhou Tian was very lucky to have stored a batch of grain, meat, and vegetables in advance. Because soon after, prices in the city began to rise. Finally, when most external transportation was paralyzed, even food could not be bought. The whole city was in chaos. After that, the army took to the streets, controlled facilities throughout the city, and severely punished a group of troublemakers. Later, food control regulations for special periods were promulgated, and grain, meat, and salt began to be supplied uniformly and in limited quantities. Doing this is a last resort. Imagine a city with a population of more than 20 million. The supplies consumed every day are astronomical. If there is no limited supply and no centralized management, a big accident may happen immediately. Thanks to such regulations, the entire city has stabilized. Although the atmosphere is tense and somewhat depressing, the final result is good. At this moment, Internet companies, entertainment companies, etc. have long been closed. The stock market is directly abandoned. Currency has lost its purchasing power, food can no longer be purchased, and currency has no meaning of existence. Any rich man, billionaire, or CEO on the ranking list is useless if he has no food or military power. As for civil servants, they are also going home in large numbers. In special times, there is no money left for them. What the government can now maintain is only the core leadership and the military. These people became the managers of the entire city during the period of changes in heaven and earth. A large number of people have gone home. Although the supply of supplies is limited, we cannot let everyone idle. Therefore, taking the community as a unit, people in the community came out and assigned various tasks. Men, naturally it is physical work such as cleaning work. Women will never be idle, regardless of whether they were beautiful white-collar workers or gold-collar workers in the past. If they want to eat, they have to work. Of course, their main job is to grow vegetables, grow crops and collect vegetables. Thanks to the crazy growth of plants, at least vegetable seeds dug in holes and buried will surely grow out the next day. People can eat fresh vegetables, and there is no shortage of wild vegetables. Therefore, currently in cities, it is guaranteed that people have enough food to eat. As for growing food, there is no way. There are too many people in the city. Although food is managed in a unified manner, the supply is limited, and there are some food reserves nearby, but with the consumption of so many people and the lack of external land transportation, new sources of food must be considered. However, grains and green vegetables are different. Wild vegetables and vegetables will grow quickly after they are planted. But food, even potatoes, cannot be grown in one day. If that were the case, it would actually be a good result for people. Unfortunately, this is not possible. After expert analysis, even in the era of wildly mutated plants, these food crops, mainly corn and wheat, would probably take two months to mature in such an environment as the northern winter. Potatoes, sweet potatoes, etc. may be faster, but it will still take more than a month. Nevertheless, this is also a good news for the trapped people. At least, it gives the current people great confidence and encouragement. So, in various communities, in parks, on both sides of the road, and on all surfaces with exposed soil, planning began to plant crops. Most of it is corn, and corn yields are high. In this special period, as long as you can eat it, you won¡¯t choose it. A small part is wheat, rice, and other cereals. The main purpose of planting these is to see the effect after planting. Now, the first batch of planted corns have grown. Although they are only small seedlings, they bring people hope for future life. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????In addition to continuing to plant crops and vegetables, the main job is to weed the crop fields. The purpose is, of course, to provide a better growing environment for crops and prevent weeds from robbing them of nutrients. It can be said that every day is busy. The scene where a large number of grains are grown in this city and people are engaged in farming is probably something no one could have imagined in the past. Zhou Tian was also extremely emotional about this. Besides food, there is meat. In the past few days, although the army has been on the offensive, it has hunted and killed pigs that escaped from some pig farms. However, the harvest was not much, and it was difficult to supply meat for the people in the city. So, ?It is expected that people in the city will become vegetarian for a long time, and there is no way around it. Zhou Tian looked at the homemade bacon hanging on the balcony and sighed. Fortunately, he was prepared, otherwise he, a person who has nothing but meat all day long, would have been miserable. With emotion, he looked at the time, picked up the steamed buns made with the cornmeal he just brought back yesterday, stir-fried wild vegetables, and ate them deliciously. Zhou Tian knew that food like rice would definitely be equivalent to currency in the future, and its value would probably increase more and more. Therefore, for future considerations, he tried his best to save rice. All he ate in the past two days was Wootou. After eating in three minutes, wash the dishes, Zhou Tian takes the key, locks the door carefully, confirms again and again, runs downstairs, and starts the day's work. As for the elevator, it has stopped long ago to save power. Maybe the electricity will go out soon. PS, new book, please vote for it and collect it! Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 3: The Future At the entrance of the corridor, several middle-aged people were cleaning up the green plants that had spread into the building last night. Zhou Tian looked around and saw that although these middle-aged people were wearing ordinary clothes, their aura showed a kind of grace. With Zhou Tian's vision honed over many years in the company, it was not difficult for him to guess that these middle-aged people must have been people who had a good life in the past. They were not senior executives in the company, but they were probably small businessmen with a rich family background. However, they can only go out to work now, which is a kind of labor that they probably looked down upon in the past. Zhou Tian did not stop, and with the residents who came out one after another, they left the building and came to the outside world. At a glance, everything is green, even the nearby buildings are also covered with green gauze skirts. If I had lived in such a beautiful and beautiful forest city in the past, I would probably wake up with a smile every day. But, now, people just want these plants to wither and die cleanly. These plants with unlimited vitality, crazy growth, and spreading everywhere have almost destroyed the entire human civilization. The temperature in the capital is about ten degrees higher than that in my hometown. The year before, when I went out on Sunday, I had to wear a thick sweater. But now, he's fine in a long-sleeved singlet. When the world changes, plants, animals, insects and other creatures grow rapidly, and the quality of human beings has also been greatly improved. At least now, people are more resistant to freezing. This also brings certain benefits. Central heating consumes a lot less, which is good news at least during this period. Breathing in the cool and fresh air, Zhou Tian walked towards the gathering place and soon came to a wide space in the community. At this time, many people have come here, and a few people nearby are saying this. Look at the time on Sunday, there are still three minutes. The people who gathered here were all men living in the community, mostly young people, and a few and a half middle-aged people. He was wearing long-sleeved clothes and pants, and you could see that the cuffs, legs, and neck were all tied tightly with elastic bands. This will naturally prevent the insects from flying out during weeding. Although it is not life-threatening, it is still very troublesome. At this moment, although people did not line up in a neat line after coming over, they had already found their positions with each other. This is the result of spending a lot of time training in the past two days. Zhou Tian raised his eyes and saw a middle-aged man in military uniform standing straight in front of the crowd. He was the one he trained and was sent from above to serve as the instructor of the cleanup team in the community. Not only Zhou Tian¡¯s community, but all communities in the city are equipped with instructors from one or more troops. It can be said that the people at the lowest level are all managed by these military personnel. The purpose of doing this is self-evident, especially during this period, it is particularly important. Zhou Tian could understand this and agreed very much. Otherwise, a city with such a population would probably be in chaos soon. This instructor, or squad leader, is named Wang Han and is in his forties. Before the sudden change in the world, his official position was not high due to his temper and personality, and he was also a sinecure. After the changes in the world, people like this naturally have no more resources to stay. Therefore, he was assigned to the grassroots level and became the team leader of Zhou Tian's community. Their family also came over and were living in Zhou Tian's building. Zhou Tian and Wang Qiang are not familiar with each other, and Wang Qiang probably cannot remember Zhou Tian as a person. However, after getting along with him in the past two days, he still understood this person's character. He was old-fashioned, serious, not good at talking, strict with self-interest, and serious about work. These characteristics can be said to be advantages. Unfortunately, in the past, this made his life in the army unsatisfactory. Zhou Tian secretly sighed in his heart, this army is also a society. "It's time, everyone, take your places and line up in order." Wang Qiang shouted in a loud voice in Mandarin with a Henan accent. In an instant, Zhou Tian and his group started to move. Soon, they were aligned from left to right, from front to back, and became a team that looked pretty good. Wang Qiang also knows that these people are ordinary people, so although he is very dissatisfied, he can only do this for now. "Count!" Wang Qiang shouted, looking at everyone with stern eyes. "One, two, three" The people who had lined up their teams started to count. "Nineteen!" It was Zhou Tian's turn. He was a young man after all, and his voice was quite loud. At least, when Wang Qiang's eyes fell on Zhou Tian, ??he still showed a glow of satisfaction. At least, Zhou Tian thinks so. "Line up and follow me." Wang Qiang didn't ask everyone to march forward in an orderly manner. He just turned around and moved forward. The people who formed the team followed them one by one as they did yesterday. Finally, a large group of people formed and drove toward the entrance of the community, and then stopped at the entrance of the community. Because from here to the streets outside, there is a huge area?This is the ground that everyone needs to clean up. "Okay, now spread out according to yesterday's grouping, clean up the area where you worked yesterday, and start taking action." Wang Qiang made the final deployment work, then took the tools in his hand and started weeding work. The people in the queue also carried the weeding tools assigned to them the previous two days. According to the teams assigned yesterday, they came to a piece of ground together and used the tools in their hands to clean up the weeds that had grown overnight. These tools are naturally not prepared before, but have been created recently. In the absence of external traffic, most cars and even taxis stopped for the sake of saving energy. As for when these means of transportation will be used again, only God knows. The tool in Zhou Tian¡¯s hand was made by dismantling part of the car and then re-entering the steel-making furnace to melt and cast it. Just attach a wooden handle and that's it. ¡°If in the past, cars were melted down to make agricultural tools like hoes, I¡¯m afraid no one would believe it. But now, farm tools are worth more than a car that can't run. Not only farm tools, but all the steel needed in the future will be obtained from cars. From Charade to Rolls-Royce, there are no exceptions. Of course, there will still be some vehicles left, but they are all transport vehicles, some buses, and off-road vehicles. It is estimated that it will be difficult to keep other civilian cars. With a hoe in his hand, or an improved hoe, Zhou Tian shoveled up the green plants on the ground, but he was thinking about the changes over time. I guess this is what many people think. Twenty days, just twenty days, the world has been turned upside down, just like in a dream. For the most ordinary people, those who have only increased their strength and physical fitness, their goal may be to eat enough, preferably meat. The higher goal is to awaken the superpower and become an upstart in the new era. Zhou Tian was thinking the same thing two days ago. However, his current plan is to make good use of the time available to restore his previous life's cultivation. Otherwise, in today's changing world, the future may not be so easy. Zhou Tian looked at the exuberant green life at the weeds that had been eradicated under his feet, and his eyes showed excitement. Others did not understand why such changes occurred between heaven and earth, but Zhou Tian, ??who had awakened the memory of his previous life, knew the reason. That is, the vitality of the entire earth has exploded, and the endless active energy has caused all life in the world to begin earth-shaking changes. Plants grow crazily, and so does the growth of animals and insects, as well as the enhancement of human physical fitness, and even the emergence of supernatural powers. It is all for the same reason. And all this is just the beginning. Zhou Tian, ??as the most common human with enhanced strength, also has his own advantages in this tide of changes in the world. The memory of his past life and the surge of vitality of heaven and earth will be the best opportunity for him to re-enter the journey of monasticism. In this era, the future will definitely belong to the strong, to those who have awakened their powers. Likewise, this era will also belong to Zhou Tian. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 4: Rat Tide There are five people in Zhou Tian's group, including three young people including Zhou Tian, ??and the rest are two uncles, in their forties or fifties. After two days of working together, the five of them got to know each other to a certain extent. In addition, they all live in the same community, and some even live in the same building, so they get along well with each other. A month ago, not to mention that within the community, there was only one building. On the first floor, the two houses facing each other probably didn¡¯t know who they were. Everyone was completely closed and living their own lives. But now, in just two days, everyone has gotten to know each other, even their names and what they did before. Zhou Tian, ??among others, has gotten to know many of his neighbors. Only then did everyone realize that there was such a group of interesting people living around them. Needless to say, Zhou Tian has been a white-collar worker in a company in the capital for a few years after graduation. Another young man in the group is Zhou Bo, a graduate student from a nearby university. He has a pair of eyes and looks quite elegant. But after spending two days with him, Zhou Tian could detect Zhou Bo's sometimes lewd gaze from his seemingly gentle face. This guy was definitely a slut. The reason why Zhou Bo lives in this community is because he and his girlfriend are living in a world of two. The campus is very inconvenient, but the nearby residential areas are the best. After the sudden change in the world, the school has been suspended for a long time. He, a graduate student in information systems, has no choice but to come down and weed in order to maintain his livelihood. The last young man, Lu Cheng, is a very stout young man with slightly dark skin and a sunny face. The same working-class people as Zhou Tian, ??but white-collar workers who have just graduated, or more appropriately blue-collar workers. I have only been working for half a year. Unexpectedly, I encountered a sudden change in the world and was laid off. Like Zhou Tian before, he was ready to go home, but it was a pity that it was a step too late. Two uncles, one of whom is bald and put on weight, is in his forties, and his name is Dong Hao. It turned out that he was a manager of a public institution, engaged in foreign trade, earning hundreds of thousands a year, and had a car and a house. Now that land routes are blocked, sea routes are suspended, and air transport has been suspended for most of the time, he has also been laid off. With his savings becoming waste paper, he can only find another job. Another uncle, Qin Guan, is in his early fifties and well-maintained. At first glance, he looks like he works in an office. I used to find connections to become a civil servant in the capital, and I earned a lot of money a year, otherwise I wouldn't have bought a house in this prosperous neighborhood. However, in the reality that most civil servants go home, in order to support their family, he can only work out when he is about to retire. ?We are all familiar with each other, and we are all sighing when we talk about the past and present. After all, young people like Zhou Tian have just entered society and have not achieved much yet. The sudden changes in the world are not a big blow to young people. But for these uncles, it was a fatal blow. It can be said that most of their life's hard work was wasted and reset to zero. The area that the five people are responsible for is not small, it is a large area, and the weeds are densely grown. It will take two hours to clean it up, and then everyone can call it a day and go home. It was not difficult to pass the time while chatting with each other, and it passed quickly. But at this moment, Zhou Tian heard a burst of noise in his ears. He looked up and saw a few people surrounding a manhole cover that had been opened on the side of the street a hundred meters away, shouting something down below. After seeing this scene, the five people including Zhou Tian were not surprised because they had seen too much in the past two days. The open wellhead over there is the entrance to clean underground pipes. The few people standing around the manhole cover are the people responsible for responding. At this time, many people have already gone down and are cleaning the underground pipes. plant. The noise is naturally caused by the harassment of rats and insects underground. Almost every time you go down, you will encounter those unfriendly underground creatures. Although Zhou Tian heard about the tragic death of someone not long ago, the probability of it happening is not high. Most of the people who went down suffered only minor injuries at most, which was not a big problem. Among the workers cleaning weeds underground, several of them carry newly made sand guns. They may not be able to deal with ferocious beasts, but they can still deal with rats. Zhou Tian believed that the noise would soon pass. Zhou Tian didn¡¯t pay attention and continued to weed with his head down. The other four people did the same. After completing these tasks and pulling the weeds away, the morning¡¯s work was considered completed. Speaking of which, apart from the poor pay in this job, the working hours are much better than those in my previous job. "Bang, bang, bang!" "Ah." "Ah." "Ah." Suddenly, several gunshots were fired in the distance, and screams were heard one after another, which suddenly shocked the people around them to raise their heads. Zhou Tian looked at the wellhead with a solemn expression. The gunshots and screams came from under the wellhead.Dao said that it was really that small. An accident happened under his nose? ! "Run!" "Rat, there are so many rats." Just at this moment, several people around the manhole cover shouted at the same time, turned around, and ran around, shouting as they ran. His face was extremely frightened, and his voice was trembling. The screams just now have attracted the attention of the people around them. At this moment, several people ran away, which shocked everyone. Everyone didn't realize what happened for a while. Rat, where did the rat come from? ! But at this moment, everyone's expressions changed, because after those people ran out a few steps, countless rats suddenly crawled out of the entrance to the manhole cover, like an ever-expanding gray patch. It came out like a tide. In the horrified eyes of everyone, the few people who had not run far were pushed by the rats running quickly from behind. In a moment, their whole bodies were covered with a thick layer of rats, and screams followed. It came and resounded throughout the sky, but disappeared in a moment. ¡°Rat!¡± ¡°So many rats!¡± ¡°Run!¡± Wow! Countless screams rang out! People like Zhou Tian who were weeding nearby were frightened out of their wits by such a turn of events. When they reacted, they saw the rats coming towards them and ran away, wishing they could turn their hands into two feet. Some people still held hoes in their hands, which was a weapon after all. Some people were so panicked that they threw the hoes away and ran forward. The area of ??several hundred meters around this street is the area designated for weeding by this community. It can be said that at this time, the area around here is basically filled with people from this community. At this moment, when they saw the mice that were used by the tide, everyone's first reaction was to run into the community. Not only because there are so many people in the community, but also because their families are all in the community, it is impossible for them to abandon their families and leave. There will be their last position. Zhou Tian¡¯s group of five people was originally responsible for a large area of ????100 meters long, which happened to correspond to the wellhead, so it was closest to the mouse. When a few people ran back, many people who found rats had already ran into the community. The five people on Sunday were the ones running at the back. The young man should have been in the front because of his physical strength, but unfortunately it was just the opposite. The person running in the front was not Zhou Tian, ??nor Lu Cheng, who had graduated six months ago, nor the thick-eyed graduate student, but the fifty-year-old A former civil servant who was in the spotlight, and Uncle Qin Guan who was sitting in the office. I thought that at his age and his pampered appearance, he would probably have the weakest physical strength among the five. Who would have thought that when he started running, Qin Guan kept silent, gritted his teeth, and rushed forward like a cheetah. With that speed and posture, he was like a famous sprinter. However, at this time, it is not surprising whether the uncle had practiced in his youth. The only thing the five of them had to do and think about was to run, run fast, and run as hard as they could. The rats getting closer and closer behind me, the rats coming like a tide, were really scary. Zhou Tian was already sweating on his forehead at this time. He and the bald uncle Dong Hao were running at the back of the five people. The one half ahead was the graduate student Zhou Bo. This seemingly frail boy actually had better physical strength than Zhou Tian. The one one step ahead was Lu Cheng, and the one two steps ahead was Qin Guan, who was in his early fifties. Zhou Tian secretly thought that it was terrible, and he was extremely depressed. He didn't wake up until he woke up this morning. He had no time to practice. Who would have thought that at such a good time today, he would encounter a rat out of its nest when he went out, which would kill him. He had no doubt that if he was chased by a rat, the rat would let him go. The tragic situation of the previous few people was still vivid in his mind. Being overtaken by rats means death. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 5: Line of Fire Zhou Tian's strongest physical strength was probably in high school. Football and basketball gave Zhou Tian in high school a strong body and an angular face. He was also a famous grass in the class. When I was in college, I was much lazier on Sundays. My roommates would sign in for me during running exercises, and I wasn¡¯t that active in physical education classes. My freshman and sophomore years were fine, but my junior and senior years completely took care of my body. After working, he sits in front of the computer for several hours a day, and goes home to eat and drink. After several years of this, you can imagine how Zhou Tian¡¯s health has deteriorated. Zhou Tian's current round face and thick body are all due to his laziness. Zhou Tian regretted a little. If he had known better, he would have gone to the gym to practice, and he would not have been able to outrun even an uncle who was over fifty years old. However, it is too late to regret it now. I am just improvising, and I am afraid that Buddha will not agree to it. As for the memory of the Taoist boy in his previous life, he awakened too late. Zhou Tian didn¡¯t even develop any Qi, so where could he find emergency measures? As long as some Qi is refined, Zhou Tian can definitely guarantee that these rats will be wiped out. Wherever it is like now, life hangs on a thread. At this moment, Zhou Tian felt that the rats behind him were getting closer and closer, probably less than fifty meters away. The squeaking sounds of countless rats made Zhou Tian's scalp numb, and he felt cold from the soles of his feet to the top of his head. The sweat on his face was Already hung one layer. He raised his eyes and looked ahead. Inside the gate of the target community, there was already a group of panicked people. There were constant noises and shouts, and they looked towards this side in horror. One after another, people ran into the community and blended in. At this time, the instructor Wang Qiang revealed his figure, squeezed out with a pile of hay, followed by many people, each holding a large ball of hay, blocking the gate of the community, not only the gate of the community, but also the gate of the community. There was also a lot of hay placed on both sides. Many people came out soon after, holding dry branches and hurriedly placing them on the hay. With a stern look on Wang Qiang's face, Wang Qiang looked at the mouse less than thirty meters behind the five Zhou Tian people, took out a lighter, squatted down, and lit the hay. Following his actions, people on the side also took out lighters and lit the hay one after another. In a moment, when Zhou Tian and the five people were twenty meters away from the gate of the community, a line of fire ignited at the gate of the community, and the red flames brought out streams of green smoke. When Zhou Tian and the other five people jumped over the line of fire and entered the community, less than five meters behind them, a group of rats followed closely. The rat at the front rushed directly into the fire, squeaking and screaming as it burned, giving goosebumps to everyone who heard it. Along with the stench of hair and burning skin, it was even more nauseating. The rats behind them braked suddenly and stopped one after another at the line of fire, squeezing into a hill and hesitating towards the line of fire. Although rats are ferocious, they are still big, unless they jump over like kangaroos. Zhou Tian was breathing heavily, and was covered in hot and cold sweat, dripping down, making him extremely embarrassed. After running for more than two hundred meters, Zhou Tian felt his lungs burning. Looking at the squeaking rats that stopped in their tracks, and the fire in front of the community gate in front of the rats, Zhou Tian had to admire instructor Wang Qiang's quick response. As the five people rushed 200 meters on Sunday, in such a short time, they thought of a way and pulled the line of fire. Otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous. Not to mention other people, even the five people from Zhou Tian would probably fall into the rat tide and die. At that moment, it was really a matter of life and death. Except for Zhou Tian, ??the four people in the group were breathing heavily, looking at the rats and the ignited lines of fire. They all looked like they were lucky enough to escape, with a look of fear flashing across their faces from time to time. After all, had they been slower just now, the five of them might have become a meal for mice. Residents in the community felt relieved when they saw that the fire line had blocked the mice. Many people came over, stopped to watch, and pointed from time to time. But Wang Qiang had a gloomy look on his face, frowning as he looked at the densely packed rats behind the line of fire. He had a bad guess in his mind. When people ran into the community just now, they might have attracted all the rats. Thinking of this, Wang Qiang's expression changed, and he turned around and shouted to everyone, "Don't even look at it. Hurry up and grab hay and firewood and lay a line of fire in the yard! Those mice can't get in through the gate, but they can climb over the wall." Come here!" Wang Qiang shouted hoarsely, with deep helplessness in his words. Residents are residents after all. For a while, as soon as the crisis was alleviated, people became interested in the excitement. As soon as the instructor said this, everyone panicked again. Suddenly, some people ran into the community, just to save their lives. Some people were still calm and picked up the hay nearby. Following Wang Qiang's instructions, they formed a line in a position near the community and lit it. hay. These hays were dried after weeding within two days. They were originally prepared to deal with the crisis of power outages in the future.?Make a fire for cooking. Who would have thought that these hay saved everyone's life. When Wang Qiang issued the order, Zhou Tian also thought about the fire line of less than ten meters at the door. It might be difficult to frighten so many rats. In the madness, the rats were so numerous that they could still get through by going around to both sides of the fire line. Zhou Tian knew that running was useless. They were all within the community and within the walls. Where else could he run? ! Even if you can get out through the back door, how far you have to run and whether you can outrun the mouse are two different things. So, he picked up a bundle of hay from the ground and set up a fire line with others. This was probably the last straw for everyone. At this moment, both the men not far from the gate of the community and the women nearby were running with hay in their arms, trying their best to lengthen and thicken the line of fire. With everyone¡¯s efforts, the fire line soon reached 100 meters long. At this point, people were relieved. However, under Wang Qiang's instructions, everyone knew that this was not enough. As long as the mouse could turn over, it must be arranged. At the same time, Wang Qiang asked the women to go back first and set up a fire line outside each residential building. Don't be afraid of anything, just be afraid of ten thousand. If the rat desperately breaks through the line of fire, people will still have the last room to resist. After hearing this, the women hurriedly ran back, picking up all the hay they saw along the way, and went back to set up the third layer of fire lines. Some men also followed back, but many men still stayed here, constantly thickening the fire line. Who knows whether the fire line can stop the mice. "Mouse!" "The mouse has turned over!" The busy men present, including Zhou Tian, ??immediately showed frightened expressions. On the wall a few meters away on both sides of the community entrance, a row of dozens of mice suddenly appeared, squeaking and squeaking. In an instant, the mouse whizzed down, like gray waves, hitting it and falling to the ground. Then, he rushed in the direction where the people were. However, he was stopped by a long line of fire more than ten meters away. As more and more rats came over, the area outside the fire line, which was more than ten meters wide and more than 100 meters long, was already full of rats, with more than 2,000 rats. Soldiers seemed to be arrayed one by one, confronting the humans on the other side of the line of fire, exuding green and chilling eyes. With the continuous influx, the rats became more and more numerous and denser. At this moment, everyone present, including Zhou Tian and Wang Qiang, all changed their minds. In just one minute, rats still broke in. What was even more unexpected was that there were so many rats. The sounds of inhaling, swallowing, and chattering teeth continued to sound. One can imagine how the men on the front line felt. Zhou Tian¡¯s face was equally ugly. Although he had countless ways to deal with rats, it was a pity that his cultivation level was low and there was no way at all. With his current physical strength, even if his strength has been strengthened after the changes in the world, he will still die when facing so many rats that are also one size larger and more powerful. Zhou Tian didn¡¯t know what the situation was like outside, but inside the community, the more than 100-meter-long fire line in front of him looked like it couldn¡¯t stop so many rats. At this moment, Zhou Tian was in a very bad mood. Thinking of this, Zhou Tian showed a fierce look. Since he couldn't avoid it, he had no choice but to fight. When others were frightened, some ran away, and while others continued to add hay, Zhou Tian bit his right index finger. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 6: Fighting A bright red color then expanded, and suddenly, a drop of bright red blood fell from his index finger. Zhou Tian rolled up his sleeves, revealing his fair and plump left arm, and raised it to his eyes. Taking a deep breath, Zhou Tian calmed down. The fierce eyes a moment ago were gone, replaced by a pair of eyes as quiet as water waves, crystal clear, exuding brilliant light, with the innocence of a child. At this moment, Zhou Tian seemed to have returned to his previous life, the boy who followed the great master, the fearless and carefree young monk, and the astonishingly talented monk in the sect. The index finger of the right hand moves, with a mysterious trajectory, which makes people feel comfortable at first sight. Using the fingers as the pen and the blood as the ink, he quickly draws a complicated blood color on the inner skin of the left arm. Talisman. For a moment, the mysterious and complex trajectory that formed the bloody talisman seemed to come to life, flowed, and emitted a crystal red shimmer. Seeing this, Zhou Tian breathed a sigh of relief and smiled on his face. He finally succeeded. In the world of monasticism in the previous life, even the most ordinary person had some unobstructed meridians and internal energy in his body. Even if you want to stimulate the explosive power of blood energy, you only need to press a few large acupuncture points to circulate the internal energy. What is more convenient is to post a talisman that stimulates blood energy, or take a pill with the same effect. However, for Zhou Tian, ??all these are desperate but unobtainable means. He has no energy in his body, and there are no ready-made talismans and elixirs around him. He is definitely a person who cannot be more embarrassed. Fortunately, Zhou Tian was a Taoist boy in his previous life. He had a Taoist career of more than 20 years and had valuable experience in his previous life, so Zhou Tian could think of an alternative. It doesn¡¯t matter if there is no talisman. Zhou Tian can use his own blood to draw a talisman on his skin to replace the finished talisman. Zhou Tian is not worried about making mistakes in his drawings. The memory of countless exercises in his previous life makes Zhou Tian confident that he can draw perfectly even with his eyes closed. His only worry is that there is too little energy in his blood, so that the talisman he draws will not work. Fortunately, at this moment, God was very generous, and the talisman drawn by Zhou Tian came to life and began to work. This bloody talisman is called the Blood Spirit Talisman. Its main function is to connect one's own blood, stimulate one's own blood, and erupt with powerful vitality at the cost of consuming one's own blood. This is Zhou Tian's last resort. As long as he can refine some Qi, he will not use this method to stimulate his vitality and damage his own blood at a heavy cost. However, due to the cruel reality, the crisis of the rat tide, and the fear of his life, Zhou Tian had no choice but to fight for his life. This time, either Zhou Tian died, or the rats died. After the talisman came to life, the brilliance circulated with incomparable beauty, catching people's attention. Soon, the faint red light emitted became richer and brighter, and finally showed a dazzling crimson light. Zhou Tian's entire arm seemed to turn into a red light tube. Looking at Zhou Tian's face again, it was pale. This was due to the depletion of blood energy, but the smile on Zhou Tian's face became brighter and brighter. However, Zhou Tian¡¯s eyes flashed with a fierce and vicious light. Raising his head, his eyes fell on the thousands of rats that were already commotion and squealing, as if looking at a field of ants, with incomparable contempt and disdain. Raising his left hand, he quickly executed a complex set of spells with one hand in the void. At this moment, it seemed that it was not a palm, but a beautiful elf dancing in a beautiful dance, bright and dazzling. The moment the spell stopped, the red light on the arm suddenly converged in front of the palm, hitting the location of the spell and condensing into a blood-red skull the size of a table tennis ball. The skull seemed to be composed of red light mist. After it appeared, it suddenly came to life, like a strange evil spirit. It opened its mouth and looked longingly at the creatures and flesh in front of it. However, the expression on Zhou Tian's originally smiling face changed, and his face suddenly turned paler. Not only that, if Zhou Tian takes off his clothes, you will find that his skin color is getting lighter and whiter, until his whole body is like a piece of white paper. This is a sign of consuming a lot of blood. And the left arm once again emitted a dazzling red light, and once again flowed to the palm and merged into the skull in front. It turns out that the energy of the skull created by the spell was not enough, and it backfired on Zhou Tian himself. When Zhou Tian had no cultivation at all, he was almost sucked dry at this moment. This is a book of magic skills he obtained in his previous life, among which it is the most common and worst method. Zhou Tian is the number one in his past and present lives.?When I used this method, I didn't expect it to be so overbearing and almost killed me. Thinking of this, a wry smile appeared on Zhou Tian's white face. He felt dizzy and his body shook twice. At this moment, he was at the end of his rope. If he didn't succeed, he would be benevolent. With his left arm lowered, Zhou Tian looked at the fist-sized bloody skull floating in front of him. Zhou Tian's consciousness was already a little blurry, and he showed a bright smile. From when Zhou Tian was about to break his finger to when the bloody skull appeared, there was only a very short time in between. However, during this period of time, more and more rats became more and more commotion. Finally, when a dozen rats as big as piglets appeared, these thousands of rat soldiers finally defeated their fear and roared. They rushed towards the line of fire that was still more than one meter wide. The rat at the front jumped into the fire and screamed as it was burned, accompanied by the sound of burning skin and flesh and an unpleasant smell. Then the mice swooped in again, layer by layer like moths into the fire. The fire was blocked by this, which gave the following rats a chance. In a moment, they jumped over the line of fire and rushed to the residents of the community. When the rats came in like a tide, everyone knew something was wrong. Although they kept widening the line of fire, they were still unable to stop the crazy rats and they still rushed over. "Run!" "You can't stop me anymore, run." The men on the front line suddenly panicked and ran away. Faced with thousands of rats and the line of fire that was riddled with holes, the men could no longer muster the courage. In fact, this is no longer a question of courage. There are too many rats. For more than 20 people, facing thousands of rats, there is only one way to die. The only thing he could do was to run, back to the third floor of the fire line. Perhaps, there is still one last hope. "Quickly, run back to the residential building." Instructor Wang Qiang also knew that this must be done, his face was extremely gloomy, a look of panic flashed, and he quickly turned over and ran back. Although he is a soldier, he is also an ordinary person after all. At this moment, Wang Qiang saw a person standing there blankly more than 20 meters away. This bastard, why don't you run away and wait for death? Wang Qiang roared in his heart. This made Wang Qiang very angry. He really didn't expect that there would be such a useless person, but he was frightened by the rats. The person who was frightened in Wang Qiang's eyes was Zhou Tian. In the panic just now, no one would pay attention to Zhou Tian, ??who was slightly behind and far away, and did not see the appearance of the bloody skeleton. Wang Qiang didn¡¯t know this. He saw that the rats were only a few steps away from Zhou Tian and were about to engulf Zhou Tian. Wang Qiang struggled internally for a moment, gritted his teeth, picked up the hoe on the ground and rushed forward. Wang Qiang swung his hoe and knocked away a few scattered rats that were blocking his way. Wang Qiang shouted to Zhou Tian, ??"Run quickly, don't just stand there stupidly." He rushed over, preparing to wake Zhou Tian up and drag him to run with him. With Wang Qiang¡¯s physical fitness, even if he didn¡¯t run away first, he would definitely be the first one to return to the residential building in the end. However, as soon as he delayed like this, he and Zhou Tian suddenly became the two people who were lagging behind. The group of rats seemed to have been attracted by these two desperate creatures. More and more rats crossed the line of fire, roaring and surrounding them. Zhou Tian seemed to be a little fatter because he was closest to the mouse, and he was even more warmly welcomed by the mouse. At this moment, Wang Qiang, who was desperately rushing forward with his hoe flying, saw an astonishing scene. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 7: Blood Skeleton The three mice were about to pounce on Zhou Tian. Wang Qiang sighed in his heart, it's over. In his eyes, Zhou Tian, ??who was so frightened that he didn't react at this time, was pounced on by three mice, and with the mice following closely behind him, Zhou Tian was already hopeless. Although Wang Qiang wanted to save Zhou Tian, ??that was only when circumstances permitted. At this moment, there was no hope. As soon as things were done, Wang Qiang was ready to turn around and leave. If he doesn't leave, he really won't be able to leave. Because a group of rats had already surrounded Wang Qiang. But at this moment, Wang Qiang noticed a red light flashing in front of Zhou Tian, ??and three mice made a soft bang and exploded into three masses of blood mist. Immediately following, a dozen rats that rushed towards them were also swept by a red light, and at the same time, they exploded into more than a dozen balls of blood mist. The third wave of rats, dozens of them already away, was too late to brake due to such a sudden change. They flew in the air, were also streaked by red light, and exploded into dozens of blood mist again. In a moment, a large area of ??several meters around Zhou Tian was enveloped in a blood mist. At this time, the rats that rushed towards Zhou Tian suddenly stopped and crowded into a pile, squeaking and screaming. Even a group of rats surrounding Wang Qiang were affected and became chaotic. Wang Qiang was stunned for a moment, wondering what was going on. However, Wang Qiang stopped turning around when he saw the rats that were stagnant due to the large cloud of blood mist that exploded. Holding a hoe in his hand, he was always ready for a mouse attack. At this time, the fool in Wang Qiang's eyes had disappeared into the blood mist. Wang Qiang also had no idea. At this moment, he didn't know whether to leave or stay. Soon, the blood mist that was several meters in radius faded, and finally turned into white mist that filled the sky, rose and disappeared. Zhou Tian¡¯s figure flashed out again. Nearly a hundred shriveled rat corpses were scattered in a radius of more than ten meters, looking extremely infiltrated. And in front of Zhou Tian, ??there was a red sphere the size of a ball floating in front of him. Wang Qiang¡¯s eyes narrowed, no, this is not a red sphere, this is obviously a red skull. Or rather, a blood-stained skull. When Wang Qiang rushed towards Zhou Tian, ??he had to pay attention to the movements of the mouse at all times. He would swing his hoe from time to time to knock the mouse away. Due to the angle, the skull was only as big as a fist, so he did not see the skull. However, at this moment, Wang Qiang's eyes were completely focused on Zhou Tian. The skull, which was already the size of a ball, was emitting a dazzling red light and couldn't be more conspicuous. Wang Qiang was extremely shocked. Although he didn't know what was going on, it was not difficult to guess the connection between the red light, the skull, and the rat that exploded into blood mist. Wang Qiang thought about his superpower. Could it be that this fat and white man had awakened his superpower? No wonder everyone ran back and this man stood there like a fool. Before, although Wang Qiang only had the most ordinary enhancement of strength, with his strong physical fitness and combat skills developed in the army, those with special abilities like Little Flame and Little Water Ball were really not as good as Wang Qiang. Wang Qiang also knows that those with superpowers will continue to grow, but at present, they are of little use. " However, Wang Qiang did not expect that there would be such a superpower hidden in the community. He would step forward at this critical moment and frighten the rats in one fell swoop. But why has he remained silent? ! Wang Qiang is a little strange about this. If everyone knew that he was so strong, they wouldn't run away. Actually, Wang Qiang never imagined that Zhou Tian had already entered a coma just now. His blood energy was consumed so much that he was almost sucked dry. The skull that was supposed to be controlled was not shot out. Instead, it was suspended in front of him. When the mice rushed towards him, the skull automatically protected the master and killed nearly a hundred mice. These rats are more than half their original size, and their strength, speed, and vitality have also been enhanced. The changes in heaven and earth are fair to all creatures, and rats have also been improved. Of course, rats have also become more violent. This rat tide is an outbreak of conflicts after people clean up plants underground and have conflicts with rats. This was probably unimaginable in the past. The energy contained in the blood of nearly a hundred mice is no less than that of an adult. Not only did the Bloody Skeleton grow to a certain extent, but it also fed back some to Zhou Tian, ??supplementing Zhou Tian's consumption. In fact, this is also a function of Zhou Tian's spell, which is a spell in the magic method¡ª¡ªthe bloodthirsty skeleton. Not only is it useful for killing enemies, it can also absorb the enemy's essence and blood and feed back its own effects. Zhou Tian made this move not only because he hated the rats that were coming in like a tide, but also because he wanted to reflect on himself.?. After all, the attack relies on the blood-drawing talisman to consume blood. If it continues to be consumed without feedback, Zhou Tian will definitely not recover even if he is not eaten by rats. The moment the blood mist disappeared, Zhou Tian had woken up, or regained consciousness. Zhou Tian couldn't help but break into a cold sweat when he thought about being in a coma just now. You must know that you are facing a tide of rats. If you are unconscious at this time, it is no different from death. Fortunately, although the skull was not released to attack, it still had the ability to automatically protect its master. Otherwise, with so many rats swarming just now, Zhou Tian would really have become rat food. At this time, a few meters in front of Zhou Tian, ??a large group of mice huddled together in an encirclement shape, hesitating and seeming very scared. However, the changes here on Zhoutian seemed to have attracted the attention of all the rats, and rats kept coming. Zhou Tian also noticed that there was another person on the other side. Unexpectedly, it was instructor Wang Qiang. He was less than ten meters away from Zhou Tian, ??and there were some mice around him, but not many, and they all stopped. However, they gathered around Zhou Tian. Soon, Zhou Tian was completely trapped in a swarm of rats. As for the others, they are long gone. Although Zhou Tian didn't see everyone leave, he could still think of what happened just now. However, now is not the time to think about these things. The skull created by the magic spell does not always exist. After a certain period of time, without energy replenishment, the skull will disappear. Therefore, Zhou Tian had no time to talk to Wang Qiang at this time, so he released the blood skeleton with a trace of connection with the blood skeleton. Here, Wang Qiang saw this scene in his eyes. The originally motionless skeleton suddenly pounced on the group of rats in front of it like lightning. With continuous banging noises, it exploded into a large blood mist. Wow! The swarm of rats was in chaos, and the squeaking rats scattered in all directions. The space surrounding Zhou Tian suddenly became spacious. However, the rats were so crowded that they had no time to retreat far. The blood skeleton turned into a red lightning, moving around the sky as the center, and burst into clouds of blood mist. In a matter of seconds, hundreds of rats were wiped out. Soon, Zhou Tian¡¯s figure was once again buried in the blood mist. However, the red lightning did not stop and kept passing through the rats, exploding the rats into blood mist again. In the end, Wang Qiang fell back more than ten meters, because in front of him, the ground with a radius of several hundred meters was shrouded in blood mist. "Instructor Wang, what's going on?" At this time, the sound of footsteps came from behind Wang Qiang. It turned out to be more than 20 residents of the community, returning with a hoe. The leader saw Wang Qiang and the large piece of blood mist, with a look of surprise on his face. These community residents are the men who ran back just now. When the mouse chased them, they used all their strength, and the mouse couldn't catch up. They finally ran back to the residential building. Outside the residential building, a fire line has been set up. When I heard the mouse rushing towards me, I quickly started lighting it. As for the few rats that followed, because they were too few, they were either killed or ran away. Thinking that a swarm of rats was about to attack, men, women and children were all worried, and some even ran back upstairs. However, everyone did not expect that after waiting for a while, except for sporadic rats, no large groups of rats were found. Finally, people in several residential buildings discussed with each other, and more than 20 brave people came out, carrying hoes, to come over to see what was going on. Another reason is that instructor Wang did not come back, which made them very worried. As for Zhou Tian, ??no one thought of him. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 8: Officer At the moment when Zhou Tian was going on a killing spree, several military transport vehicles turned into the street corner outside the community. With a creak, the car stopped, the driver's door opened, and a capable officer under thirty years old jumped out. "Hurry up!" Looking at the more than a hundred rats scattered on the street, dozens of rats squatting on the wall of the community not far away, and the large amount of smoke rising in the community, the officer looked extremely serious, waved his arms, and said eagerly beckoned the soldiers in the car to come down. With a bang, the back door of the transport vehicle opened, and more than 20 soldiers jumped out one after another. There were three transport trucks behind, with a total of one hundred soldiers disembarking, loaded with guns and ammunition. Without any instructions, the twenty soldiers at the front raised their guns and started shooting at the hundreds of rats on the ground. Bang bang bang, intensive gunshots rang out, and soon more than a hundred scattered rats on the street were wiped out. A few were frightened by the gunfire, and ran away with no traces of squeaking. The rats in the street were wiped out, but the officer did not smile at all. Looking at the green smoke rising from the burning fire at the gate of the community, and the thick smoke inside the wall, the officer could hardly imagine how many casualties there would be among the people in the community in just ten minutes. Hopefully those lit fires will do some good. Ten minutes ago, this team was rushing back to its base after completing its mission. At this time, they received a call from their superiors, ordering them to rush to a community in the city for assistance. The officer was shocked when he heard that the cause of the incident was a large number of rats attacking humans. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As the world changes, plants, animals, and insects undergo unimaginable changes. Human beings, the soul of all things, have also encountered challenges from various creatures, and mice are no exception. However, this is the first time I have heard of a large number of rats actively attacking humans. However, since a large number of rats are attacking humans and they are asking for help, you can imagine how many rats are attacking humans. It is definitely not hundreds. So, the four military vehicles turned around and drove quickly towards the community. Fortunately, these days, there are no longer as many pedestrians on the streets as there used to be, and there are no more congested vehicles, allowing four military vehicles to rush to the scene as quickly as possible. However, this also took ten minutes. In fact, this team is the closest team that can be found. In these days of extraordinary changes, in order to ensure food security, water supply, and stability in the city, it can be said that the small army, armed police, and police were all dispatched and were extremely busy. Almost all armed teams perform various tasks outside the suburbs and core urban areas. Even though many deaths and injuries occurred during the underground cleaning in the city these days, each underground cleaning team was equipped with a few sand guns to deal with the rats and insects that appeared. The reason why there are no bullet firearms is that it is over-qualified to deal with rats, and the second reason is that there are electrical pipelines running underground, and the space is not large, so it is too dangerous to use bullet firearms. ¡°However, no one could have imagined that the underground rats would give humans a huge surprise and attack humans on a large scale. This was the first time. In this case, where would the rescue team come from near the core urban area? ! Fortunately, a team was rushing back to the station, just outside the core city area. This became the only rescue force that could quickly reach the scene. Ten minutes may not seem like much, but this time is enough for those rats to cause irreparable disasters. There are not many rats on the streets, and the neighborhood is so smoky that you can imagine where these rats have gone. When the officer saw this, he frowned, waved his hand, and ran towards the community with a hundred soldiers. Crossing the line of fire at the entrance of the community, officers and soldiers with guns entered the community. As far as the eye can see, ten meters away is a line of fire that is more than 100 meters long and more than one meter thick. It is still burning at this moment, with green smoke rising into the sky. However, this line of fire was pierced with thousands of holes, as if it had been divided into countless fires by a machete. Without thinking, you can guess that the mouse finally broke through here. But where is the mouse? ! Because the area between the fire line and the gate of the community is just scattered with dozens of rats running around. Where are the other rats? Where are the rats like the tide in the phone description? ! This was not what surprised the officer the most. What shocked him the most was the vast red mist in the community on the other side of the chaotic fire line. There were also soft banging sounds in the mist from time to time, as if countless small mallets were constantly hitting the ground. How is this going? ! Looking at the diffuse red mist, the officer's nostrils twitched, his eyes narrowed, and two cold lights flashed out. This is definitely not some red mist? He was so familiar with this soaring smell of blood. Could it be blood mist? ! Thinking of this, the officer's eyes widened and his expression became extremely serious. The soldiers behind the officer also felt something. Their expressions were a little nervous. They clenched their guns and waited sternly. The atmosphere here was too weird. At this time, within the red mist, the voices of many people were heard, mentioning gunshots, supernatural powers, etc. The sound of gunfire naturally refers to the sound of the soldiers shooting the mice just now. Ability? ! Could it be that you are talking about the red mist in front of you? ! "Superpowers are probably something that humans all over the world know about now, and they are also the most eagerly paid attention to them. Although it seems that people who have awakened their superpowers are not strong at the moment, the prospect of superpowers is something that no one can ignore. This is why people with superpowers receive excellent treatment after they are born. The officer himself is a fire-type superpower. In a few days, after thinking about it, the officer was able to attack with fireballs the size of ping pong balls. Although the power is really poor, it is enough to make the officer happy. He has a good background, coupled with his special abilities as an officer, allowing him to command hundreds of soldiers in this special period. In the past two days, I have been carrying out various tasks outside, and they are all bloody. Not only against beasts, but also against people. In addition to the officers themselves, officers also know a lot about other people with special abilities. There are many of them in the army alone. There are all kinds of strange things like ice-condensing abilities, water-mist abilities, chameleon abilities, sand-controlling abilities, metal-enhancing abilities, etc. At this moment, looking at the diffuse red mist in front of him, although the officer had no impression, he would believe it if he said it was a supernatural power. Thinking of this, the officer's alertness relaxed. However, this power is too bloody, and the bloody smell soaring into the sky is really uncomfortable. At this moment, the officer's eyes narrowed, and the mist in front of him became lighter and faster, as if there was a monster swallowing clouds and fog inside. For a moment, only the white mist was left in front of the eyes, and the smell of blood that had hit the sky before disappeared completely. If he hadn't seen it with his own eyes just now, it would be difficult for the officer to believe what he had seen before. The white mist quickly rose, spread, and finally disappeared. Everything that was previously covered by the red mist was also revealed. Although there were various speculations about the red mist, when seeing all this, the officer, including the soldiers behind him, still took a breath, because everything on the scene was so shocking. They saw that the ground on the other side of the fire line opposite them was filled with densely packed rat corpses, some even piled up in piles. It would be fine if it was complete, at least it didn¡¯t look so disgusting, but the rat corpses we saw in front of us were actually mummies with countless dense needle holes on their bodies. Yes, they were mummies. It seemed that what they saw in front of them was a mouse pasture, with thousands of mouse mummies accumulating there. This sight is enough to make any Predator shudder. Although, it was just a mouse. And at the back of the center of the dense pile of rats, there was a vacant space on the ground, with a man standing in the middle, so abrupt and weird. What¡¯s even more weird is that this man¡¯s face is so red that he seems to be bleeding. His eyes were wide open, his face was twisted, and he seemed to be in pain. But that¡¯s not what attracted the officer¡¯s attention. At the last moment, the officer¡¯s attention was focused on the position in front of the man. There was a skull the size of a washbasin floating there, as if it were a skull carved from red jade. However, this skeleton is alive. Not only is it slowly floating up and down, but its mouth opens and shrinks suddenly, as if it wants to bite people. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 9: Cultivation Zhou Tian twisted his face, feeling extremely uncomfortable. I was almost sucked dry just now, and now I am almost stretched to death. This feeling is really like ice and fire. As expected, magic spells cannot be used indiscriminately. The effect was so unexpected that Zhou Tian could not bear the surprise. Blood skeletons are very strong, at least they can deal with rats. If they touch them, they will die, without exception. Thousands of rats were quickly wiped out. The Blood Skeleton has also grown from the size of a rubber ball to the size of a washbasin, and its power has increased dozens of times as if it were real. In this process, what was fed back to Zhou Tian was energy equivalent to the blood essence of ten people. Zhou Tian never expected that the Blood Skeleton was so powerful, it was too powerful. That was equivalent to the essence and blood energy of ten people. In an instant, Zhou Tian's blood was so rich and rich that it was unimaginable, and his whole body swelled. Zhou Tian¡¯s face was not only red as if he was about to bleed. If he took off his clothes, you would find that the skin all over his body was blood red. Moreover, the whole body swelled up in a big circle, and the blood flowed to the extreme. Zhou Tian saw the arriving soldiers, but was speechless. At this moment, he was trying hard to put the energy in his blood into his Dantian. Otherwise, he would really explode. Just like that, Zhou Tian stood motionless for ten minutes among the piles of rat corpses. The soldiers who were more than 20 meters away from the opposite side also stayed silent for ten minutes. The residents nearly twenty meters behind Zhou Tian, ??including instructor Wang Qiang, also stood quietly for ten minutes. It¡¯s not that they didn¡¯t think about it, it was actually the terrifying rat corpses there, Zhou Tian¡¯s weird appearance, and the bloody skeleton that made their footsteps nail to the ground. Drink, call! Finally, Zhou Tian finished his work and exhaled a breath of white air. Although Zhou Tian's face was still rosy, it was no longer as good as before. Although the situation has improved, Zhou Tian knows that the rich essence and blood energy accumulated in the dantian must be dealt with as soon as possible. Thinking of this, when Zhou Tian waved his hand, a blood skull the size of a washbasin flew into Zhou Tian's palm and disappeared. Then, ignoring the officer who came over, he turned around, stepped on the mouse's body, and walked back. During this period, Wang Qiang finally remembered who Zhou Tian was. At this moment, Wang Qiang breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Zhou Tian finally moving. Seeing that Zhou Tian had passed, Wang Qiang stepped forward and said with a smile, "Zhou Tian, ??thanks to you, otherwise so many rats would pounce on us, and the residents in the community would have suffered heavy casualties." This is not Wang Qiang's politeness. If not, Zhou Tian showed his strength and attracted almost all the rats. I am afraid that half of the men who ran back before could run back. Even if you run back and rely on the fire line outside the residential building in the community to block it, how long can you block it when faced with thousands of crazy rats? ! You know, the more than 100 meters long line of fire in front of you can't stop the army of rats. More than 20 men carrying hoes around Wang Qiang looked at Zhou Tian with eyes filled with gratitude and awe. The densely packed rat corpses in that place were so shocking. If it weren't for Zhou Tian's supernatural power, I'm afraid their best outcome would be to be besieged by thousands of rats. Looking at the cautious smiling faces in front of him, Zhou Tian knew that his performance just now had greatly improved his status in everyone's hearts. But now is the time to be polite. "I want to go back and take a rest. Don't disturb me these days." Zhou Tian said to Wang Qiang. Although Wang Qiang was from the new faction, his status was already the number one person in the community. After saying that, Zhou Tian ignored Wang Qiang and everyone and left quickly. Wang Qiang was surprised, but he quickly reacted and said to everyone, "Zhou Tian consumed a lot just now. He needs to go back and take a rest. Let's not disturb him." As a leader, Wang Qiang did a good job in this regard. He quickly drew everyone's attention back from Zhou Tian. "Get ready, go back and call someone, and let's clean up the rat corpses together." Wang Qiang made arrangements. After all, there is no way that rat corpses can be left there. It's too eye-catching to look at. Then, Wang Qiang met the officer who had already walked over, and the hundreds of soldiers following him. Zhou Tian came home and closed the door. The first thing he did was not to deal with the essence and blood energy in his Dantian, but to release a blood skeleton the size of a basin. This blood skeleton has an energy of essence and blood comparable to that of dozens of people, and is much more abundant than the energy of essence and blood in Zhou Tian's body. Zhou Tian was a fool if he allowed the blood skeletons to disperse little by little. Thinking of this, Zhou Tian wanted to break his finger again. There was no other way. With Zhou Tian's meridians currently blocked, he could only use this method to make talismans. What Zhou Tian wants to draw is a sealing talisman, the purpose is to seal the bloodThe skull is sealed, making it appear static and unconsumption. Not only can it ensure that the energy in the blood skeleton will not be lost, but it can also retain the blood skeleton, a technique that is of great significance to Zhou Tian at least for now. Zhou Tian didn¡¯t have any refined jade tablets, talisman papers or talisman tablets around him, so Zhou Tian planned to seal the blood skull in the palm of his left hand. Thinking of this, Zhou Tian quickly drew a sealing talisman in the palm of his left hand with his right index finger, and then waved his hand to drive the blood skull into it. With a flash of light, the rune in Zhou Tian's left palm disappeared and turned into a simple bloody skull symbol. Then, Zhou Tian sat cross-legged on the floor, folded his hands and placed them on his Dantian, closed his eyes, and began to regulate his breathing. Zhou Tian¡¯s memory of the Taoist boy from his previous life was awakened this morning. He originally planned to come back and start practicing after finishing his work. Who would have thought that as soon as he went out, he would encounter such an unexpected incident that Zhou Tian had to advance his practice time. However, before practicing, Zhou Tian must carefully consider all aspects of cultivation. First of all, it is what kind of exercises Zhou Tian practices. In his previous life, Zhou Tian was a Taoist attendant to the great elder of the Immortal Talisman Sect, a major monastic sect. In some aspects, his status was higher than that of the elite disciples within the sect. Even the disciples of the leader did not dare to neglect Zhou Tian. The skills that Zhou Tian obtained are naturally not like those of the disciples in the sect. Only when they have reached the level of cultivation can they obtain the next level of skills. Zhou Tian obtained the complete skills directly from the great elder, all the way to the natal immortal talisman. The highest stage. Although Zhou Tian also has many techniques from other sects in his hands, some are even complete techniques with better improvement effect. "However, after all, Zhou Tian had the highest attainment in his own technique in his previous life, and he had also reached the second stage of practice. He also read a lot about the experience and insights of each stage in the future, and also learned a lot from the elder. Therefore, Zhou Tian will not be stupid enough to practice another technique. He will still practice the techniques from his previous life. This way, he is more sure. Although, every stage of improvement in the future will still be very difficult. Every step is tens of thousands of times more difficult than the college entrance examination in this life, and it is accompanied by life danger. However, since he chose the path of cultivating Taoism in his previous life, Zhou Tian would not care about this. Once the exercise method is selected, other aspects will be easy to discuss. All martial arts, swordsmanship, spells, etc. can be done according to the previous life. Zhou Tian is very familiar with it and can learn it faster. Speaking of which, in terms of spells alone, any one of them is better than the bloodthirsty skeleton used in this life. If Zhou Tian hadn't been forced into a helpless situation, he wouldn't have used the magic technique that had been forgotten in the corner. Although magic spells come from the magic way, it does not mean that people from other sects will not use them. This has nothing to do with right and wrong. The reason why Zhou Tian was useless in his previous life was just that he had more and stronger methods. However, Zhou Tian¡¯s recent application is still fresh in Zhou Tian¡¯s memory. Although it brought Zhou Tian a lot of trouble, it also gave Zhou Tian new thoughts about magic. Perhaps, at this time of great change in the world, magic and magic will have good applications. Moreover, for Zhou Tian's current strength, it is very suitable, at least it can allow him to survive better. After thinking about the before and after of cultivation, Zhou Tian completely calmed down, threw away all distracting thoughts, settled into tranquility, and entered the state of cultivation. This practice lasts for ten days. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 10: Leaving Seclusion He opened his mouth and exhaled a breath of white air, which was like a white column of smoke. It shot straight out two meters away, then slowly rose and expanded, turning into a small piece of mist, which gradually dissipated. Zhou Tian opened his eyes and woke up from the mysterious and mysterious warm ocean that penetrated his body and mind. His eyes were as bright as starlight, and his skin was faintly gleaming. After ten days of seclusion, Zhou Tian transformed from a layman with no connections to a Taoist who was able to practice Qi at the first level. Although this is just the beginning, it is no less different than Zhou Tian ten days ago. In the world of monasticism in the previous life, the first stage of Qi training was just an introduction. Most of the preparatory disciples selected into the sect are from the mortal society, and those with lower cultivation levels also have the second or third level of Qi training. Better ones, such as some disciples trained by families, can reach the third or fourth level of Qi training. The top people can even reach the astonishing strength of the fifth level of qi training. It is not bad to say that they are extremely talented. Preparatory disciples who have reached the fifth level of Qi training can be directly upgraded to official disciples of the sect. At this level, they will be found a master to give them better guidance. In terms of treatment, the preparatory disciples cannot compare. However, the fifth level of Qi training is the watershed in the Qi training stage. It is not easy to reach the fifth level of Qi training. I don't know how many preparatory disciples who entered the sect were dropped by this level. Finally, if they are unable to break through within a certain period of time, they will be classified as outer disciples and undertake various complicated tasks assigned by the sect. In other words, they will become the sect's logistics personnel. After passing the fifth level of Qi training, it is not all smooth sailing. Every step forward requires solid practice, a large supply of resources, and an improvement in spiritual understanding. Starting from this level, you can be considered as entering the door of monasticism and officially starting the road to monasticism. When you reach the ninth level of Qi training, you have entered the final stage of the Qi training period. Whether he becomes a dragon or an adult in the future all depends on this fight. Most of the countless disciples in the sect are stuck at this stage. Only a small number of disciples can emerge from the cocoon and successfully enter the next stage of cultivation. The second stage is called Cheng Dan, which means that when the Qi is sufficient, the Dan will be formed. In Zhou Tian¡¯s understanding of the Dantian stage, it is the final stage of Qi training, when the inner Qi accumulated throughout the body reaches its peak, and a liquid high-density energy body is aggregated in the Dantian, which is called the inner elixir. With the operation of the exercises, the accomplished inner elixir will become the core of the inner qi movement of the whole body, continuously exhaling the inner qi, moving from the Dantian to the meridians of the whole body, and then absorbing it back, and so on, circulating endlessly. If the heart is the blood circulation center of the whole body, then the inner elixir of achievement is the energy circulation center in the human body. When Zhou Tian was this age in his previous life and this life, he had reached the stage of becoming an elixir. Although he was about to be born at that time, in the slow years of monasticism, Bensan's age was no less than that of a newborn baby. Zhou Tian has cultivated to the stage of alchemy at his age. Even among the sects he belonged to in his previous life, he is considered a miracle that has not been seen in the monastic world for a hundred years. Zhou Tian was able to gain the respect of so many disciples in the sect, not only because he was the attendant boy of the great elder of the sect, but also because of his cultivation aptitude and talent. Zhou Tian was speechless for a long time when he thought about his amazing qualifications in his previous life and his rotten qualifications in this life. In the world of Taoism in previous lives, even the most ordinary people had some unobstructed meridians and retained internal Qi in their bodies, even those who did not practice. The population quality of the entire monastic world is much better than that of this world. Zhou Tian himself was a baby brought back from nowhere by the great elder. He was born with a hundred meridians. Although he did not have much internal energy, he was already comparable to a disciple at the fifth level of Qi training in his sect. What¡¯s even more rare is that in his previous life, Zhou Tian had a single-attribute wood spirit root, and he was the best among them. In terms of cultivation speed, it can be said to be faster than all the disciples. This is why Zhou Tian can cultivate before he is thirty years old. The reason for reaching the Dan stage. Looking back at Zhou Tian in this life, not only is he blocked, but in the eyes of many junior high school and high school students, he is also at the level of an uncle. Coupled with the degenerate life after entering the society, the body is in bad shape, and the body is no longer that of a child. With his qualifications, even the ordinary family janitor job in the mortal world in his previous life would not be his turn. Being selected as a preparatory disciple in a sect is something that is impossible to dream of. What makes Zhou Tian even more speechless is that in this life, he cannot even reach the three spiritual roots, the lowest requirement in the sect, but the most common five spiritual roots. If you want to achieve something on the road of spiritual cultivation, you must at least have two spiritual roots, and your grade cannot be worse. Although this is not an inevitable limit, because in the monastic world over the years, there are still many people with worse qualifications who have reached the pinnacle of cultivation in the human world. However, most of the time, future achievements have already been determined by what the spiritual root is like.   The vast majority of people in the world, it can be said that more than 99.99% of people, have all five spiritual roots. No matter what the level, there is no chance of cultivating the Tao. At least, in the monastic world of previous lives, there were no exceptions. Zhou Tian in this life has all five spiritual roots. He is an ordinary person. Ordinary cannot be more ordinary. Although Zhou Tian didn't expect his qualifications to be very good in this life, the moment he practiced and felt the spiritual roots in his body, he almost stopped crying. This was really shocking. Fortunately, he has awakened the memory of his previous life and has the heart to cultivate Taoism accumulated in his previous life for more than 20 years. Despite the despair at the moment, he cheered up. Since you have valuable experience from your previous life, you must not give up. Even though his qualifications are rotten to the core, Zhou Tian believes that it will be fine for him to re-cultivate to the stage of becoming an elixir in his previous life, relying on the methods he used in his previous life and his undying heart to cultivate Taoism. If he doesn¡¯t even have this confidence, he might as well stop practicing Taoism. Once you embark on the path of spiritual cultivation, you must move forward courageously. There is absolutely no way back. The determination has been made, but Zhou Tian knows that the road ahead will not be easy. However, facing the temptation of immortality, the temptation of flying to the sky and the earth again, the rare family members who are isolated from thousands of mountains and rivers, and the hope of returning to the sect in his heart, Zhou Tian will not give up no matter what, and vows to practice Taoism to the end. . After the alchemy stage, the third stage of cultivation is the birth stage. It means that the inner alchemy grows to a certain extent and transforms into a human-shaped activated energy body. If the physical body is a material body, then the Nascent Soul born during the infant period is a body of pure energy. The monk's second body is also a brand-new energy circulation center, which is more efficient and effective than the inner elixir. Good. At this stage, different sects, different monks, and different techniques correspond to different babies. For example, in Tianjianmen, a major monastic sect in Zhou Tian's previous life, the inner elixir generated was not a humanoid energy body, but a sharp sword, a sword baby. If you really do it, I will be the sword, and the sword will be me. In terms of attack power, it is much stronger than the ordinary humanoid Nascent Soul. For example, in Zhou Tian's past life, the great monastic sect of the Beast Taming Sect, the inner elixir generated was not the human form of the Nascent Soul, but the appearance of various monsters and ferocious beasts, such as dragons, snakes, tigers, bears, etc., and they were all beasts. infant. Although they look weird, there is no denying the strangeness and power of the beast babies they generate. In addition, there are many Nascent Souls that look like battle armors, insects, stones, flowers, and even pens, inks, papers and inkstones. In the Immortal Talisman Sect where Zhou Tian is located, the Nascent Soul that he achieved is also unique. Although it is in human form, it has a three-headed and six-armed form. Three heads and six arms are the minimum base number, followed by four heads and eight arms, five heads and ten arms, six heads and twelve arms, and so on. However, it is not that the number of heads and arms is better, the key lies in the objects held in the hands of the achieved Dharma. The Immortal Talisman Sect is the most powerful rune sect in the monastic world. It has a long inheritance, a complete rune system, and a strict inheritance mechanism. No matter in alchemy, weapon refining, talismans, formations, restraints, etc., as long as it involves application fields based on runes, the Immortal Talisman Sect is the first and most authoritative existence. Naturally, the Immortal Fu Sect has thus become the richest sect in the monastic world. Although many sects are jealous, the Xianfu Sect's long-standing inheritance and years of development have made it extremely powerful and cannot be shaken. The Dharma image achieved by the disciples of Xianfu Sect during the birth stage is also the reason why they have so many arms. Since he is good at alchemy, weapon refining, and talismans, he naturally has to use them to their full potential. Perhaps the disciples of the Immortal Talisman Sect are not very powerful in combat, but as soon as the dharma image comes out, all the magic weapons held by the three heads and six arms come out and smash them hard, which is also extremely powerful. It can be said that the characteristics of the Immortal Talisman Sect's infant stage completely correspond to the characteristics of the Immortal Talisman Sect. Zhou Tian¡¯s achievements in the birth stage of the monastic world in his previous life can be described as a hundred flowers blooming, which is difficult to describe in full. Even if Zhou Tian thinks about it now, he is extremely fascinated. It is really an extremely wonderful world. However, in general, no matter what form the Nascent Soul is, it is essentially an energy body, and its main goal is to prepare for the next stage. The fourth stage of spiritual practice is the trance stage. Being in trance naturally means that one¡¯s soul has become mature and can reach a state where one can travel. The cultivation of Yuan Shen begins during the Qi training period, which is the so-called refining Qi and transforming into God. However, the cultivation of the soul is very long, and this process lasts for many stages. The sign of the trance period is that the soul in the sea of ??consciousness has grown to a strong enough level that it can leave the physical body within a certain period of time and travel around the world. The soul is invisible and manifests when it encounters energy, usually in human form. For some monsters, they are in animal form. Although the soul isHe has certain abilities, but without good protection after all, he will encounter many dangers when traveling. At this time, the Nascent Soul that has been achieved during the birth period has its place. The Yuanshen can directly enter the Yuanying, take the Yuanying as its body, fly to the sky and escape from the earth, reaching everywhere. At this stage, Nascent Soul has also grown to an extremely powerful level. Not only can it accommodate the soul as the center, but it can also store **. Every move he makes has the power to destroy the world. A monk in the trance stage can be said to be extremely powerful. The last stage of cultivation is the integration stage. Integration is the stage where after the Yuan Shen, Yuan Ying, and physical body have further grown, the Yuan Shen, Yuan Ying, and physical body merge into one, forming a new and powerful life form. This stage is already the pinnacle of the human world. The last stage of the integration period is to overcome the tribulation and ascend. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 11: Madness Looking at the new level of Qi training, Zhou Tian had a look of helplessness on his face. You must know that in addition to leaving blood essence energy for ten people to the blood skeleton, Zhou Tian also absorbed the essence and blood energy of fifty people during the ten days of retreat. If Zhou Tian has dual spiritual roots, ten days of practice will be enough for Zhou Tian to reach the peak of the second level of Qi training. Even with top-grade three spiritual roots, he can break through to the second level of Qi training. However, with Zhou Tian¡¯s five spiritual roots, the results of ten days of practice only reached the mid-level of Qi training, which made Zhou Tianqing feel embarrassed. Fortunately, Zhou Tian had already made arrangements for his future training when he knew that his qualifications were terrible, so that he would not be disheartened. In the world of monasticism, single spiritual roots are the most efficient in absorbing and utilizing the vitality of heaven and earth. Single spiritual roots, to put it exaggeratedly, absorb no vitality of heaven and earth to waste. The lower grades just have different absorption speeds. Cultivators with dual spiritual roots usually choose a high-grade spiritual root as the main body for cultivation. Under the interference of the other spiritual root, they can only absorb most of the vitality of heaven and earth. Of course, there are also two spiritual roots that are cultivated together, such as the twin spiritual roots of wood and fire, which complement each other. But if you have dual spiritual roots of water and fire, and there is no special technique, practicing dual spiritual roots together is courting death. ??Cultivation of two spiritual roots together can make the best use of the vitality of heaven and earth, but the cultivation speed will be much slower. However, if they are really successful in cultivation, practitioners with dual spiritual roots often have extraordinary strength. "However, there are very few monks who can reach this level. Because at the stage of becoming an elixir, the chance of becoming an elixir for a monk who cultivates two spiritual roots together is countless times lower than that of a dual spiritual root monk who cultivates a single spiritual root. It is still good if the elixir is not successful, but it is also common for the elixir to be destroyed and people killed at the moment it is achieved. As for the three spiritual roots, the same is true. Almost all three spiritual root monks will choose to cultivate a single spiritual root. Although the absorption rate of heaven and earth vitality and the cultivation speed are much different, they will not choose to cultivate the three spiritual roots at the same time. For monks with three spiritual roots, if they practice a single spiritual root, they may still have the possibility of becoming an elixir. However, if they practice three spiritual roots together, their future will almost be cut off. Zhou Tian knows this very well. He knows that in the history of the monastic world for so many years, there is only one person who has cultivated to the stage of becoming an elixir with the three spiritual roots supporting each other. As for how the breakthrough was achieved, no one knows. But thinking about it, there must be a special method, otherwise it would be impossible for that person to break through. Not to mention Zhou Tian¡¯s Five Spiritual Roots. Originally, with the Five Spiritual Roots, relying on Zhou Tian¡¯s Taoist heart and cultivation experience in his previous life, even if his cultivation was slow, Zhou Tian would still have the confidence to cultivate to the elixir stage by relying on the accumulation of elixirs and other resources. However, Zhou Tian knew that if he continued to practice like this, the peak of the Danchen stage would be his future limit. If he wants to go further, I'm afraid he doesn't even have that much longevity. Is this how it ends? ! of course not! ????????????????????????????????????? If it is some concern in this world, the cultivation of the Alchemy Stage may be enough. However, Zhou Tian's thoughts about his past life were far from enough in the Danchen stage. At least, he has to practice until he is a baby before he can return to the sect he was in in his previous life. After racking his brains and guts, Zhou Tian came up with a solution. That means cultivating the five spiritual roots together can maximize the utilization of the vitality of heaven and earth. However, what followed was that the cultivation speed reached the slowest level, and it was absolutely impossible to break through the step of becoming an elixir. However, Zhou Tian came up with a way, or in other words, it was a challenge, a kind of madness that would lead to failure or failure. That is to rely on Zhou Tian¡¯s proficient knowledge of the talisman system in his previous life to arrange a five-element array in the Dantian to form five spaces. When the five spiritual roots are cultivated at the same time, the five elements of internal energy formed enter five different spaces. Relying on the restraints of the great formation, the internal Qi of the five elements complement each other and circulate endlessly. Corresponding to the outside, it reflects the five internal organs of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth in the body, forming a five-element cycle corresponding to the human body. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? However, this is not the most important thing. If you can't break through to the stage of becoming an elixir, everything will be in vain. Zhou Tian even dared to make changes to his Dantian, so Cheng Dan naturally underwent unique changes. A single spiritual root forms a pill, which is a pure and flawless single color. For example, Zhou Tian's dantian in his previous life contained a wood-attribute inner elixir as green as emerald. "Two spiritual roots can form an elixir. If you cultivate a single spiritual root, it will be a single color. If you cultivate two spiritual roots together, it will become a two-color inner elixir. The quantity is very small." There is only one known three-color inner elixir in the history of monasticism. As you can imagine, the five-color interior?, is a kind of myth. Zhou Tian naturally understands how dangerous it is for the five elements of internal energy to gather into elixirs, and he will naturally not do that. The five-element formation space he arranged in the dantian was not only for the simultaneous cultivation of the five spiritual roots, but also for the purpose of achieving elixir formation in the future. Zhou Tian was greatly inspired by the fantastic ideas of people on the Internet in this life. Since it is impossible to cultivate the five spiritual roots into elixirs at the same time, why not separate the five elements of inner energy into elixirs and achieve five inner elixirs. Zhou Tian didn¡¯t know if anyone in the monastic world had tried this in his previous life, but he knew that this possibility was extremely high. However, the risks here are also extremely high. Fortunately, Zhou Tian has the experience of becoming an elixir in his previous life, coupled with the insights and understanding of many seniors who know the elixir formation and subsequent stages, so that Zhou Tian can have greater confidence in the moment he breaks through to the elixir formation stage in the future. At least, Zhou Tian fully considered and made a series of preparations. Even if there is a problem with Cheng Dan in the future, he can ensure his own safety. At most, he will be injured and the breakthrough will fail, and he will just have to start over. This is Zhou Tian¡¯s confidence, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so crazy. The current level of Qi training for Zhou Tian is due to his cultivation of a single wood spirit root. Without sufficient cultivation, he would not be able to set up a large formation in his dantian. However, if you practice the five spiritual roots of Zhoutian and cultivate a single spiritual root, a lot of heaven and earth energy will be wasted. How could Zhou Tian give up the energy of essence and blood that he had finally obtained with great difficulty before. Finally, Zhou Tian thought of a way. He drew a spirit-sealing talisman on his body and a strengthening talisman. With the combination of the two, the essence and blood energy that cannot be absorbed will not only not flow away, but will be continuously tempered. Refining the body. This is the best way Zhou Tian can think of to avoid huge waste. This process will only end when Zhou Tian reaches the third level of Qi training and is able to arrange formations in his Dantian. Zhou Tian really wanted to continue practicing and break through as soon as possible, but the figure lingering outside the door for a few days made Zhou Tian unable to continue practicing. After all, this was not a small valley in his previous life, but a society of ordinary humans. Many things happened around him. There is no way to escape it. After sighing again, Zhou Tian stood up and walked out of the room. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 12: Severity Zhou Tian opened the outermost security door and saw two people standing not far away. Both of them were in military uniforms. Among them, the middle-aged soldier in his forties was the instructor Wang Qiang. The other person had also seen it. It was the young officer who led the team to come for reinforcements. He was about the same age as Zhou Tian. He was walking in a hurry and not in a hurry. Know his name. Before Zhou Tian came out, the two of them frowned and talked in a low voice. When they heard the sound of the door lock opening, they both turned their heads. As soon as he saw Zhou Tian, ??his face softened a lot, and he seemed to be relieved. "Zhou Tian, ??you have figured it out. We were just discussing how to break in." Instructor Wang Qiang made a cold joke with a sullen face. Actually, what he said was not all a joke. He had just discussed with the young officer and was planning to knock on the door to see if Zhou Tian was still inside. If it doesn't work, they are really going to break through. Speaking of which, if Zhou Tian hadn¡¯t given the order before, and Zhou Tian¡¯s brilliant record ten days ago, I¡¯m afraid Wang Qiang would have come knocking on the door and calling for someone a few days ago. Delaying until now has reached Wang Qiang's limit. "Hello, my name is Li Zhe." The young officer saluted Zhou Tian and announced his name. As for his position and the army he belonged to, he didn't mention it. "I've been recovering these days, so I haven't gone down." Zhou Tian smiled apologetically at instructor Wang Qiang, then stepped aside to let the two of them in, "Come in and sit." "You can do it here, I don't have much time. Let¡¯s briefly talk about the current situation.¡± The young officer looked tired, thought for a moment, and continued to Zhou Tian, ??¡°Since the rat tide first appeared ten days ago, we have all made preparations to prevent another rat tide. "However, we far underestimated the number of rats. Seven days ago, rat tides broke out on four streets in a row. Although several of our teams arrived in time, a large number of casualties were caused," the young officer said. Sighed. Instructor Wang Qiang, who obviously knew this a long time ago, also frowned. The young officer continued, "After that, every two days, there would be an outbreak of rat tides in many blocks. Fire-breathing, tactical light grenades, anti-rat gas and other methods were used. Although a large number of rats were eliminated, they still prevented Without the rat tide, it seems that rats and humans are at war." As he said this, the young officer looked tired. One can imagine how busy he is these days. Zhou Tian¡¯s eyes widened. He really didn¡¯t expect that so many changes would happen during the ten days he was in seclusion. This mouse must be too crazy. What's even more astonishing is the number of rats. "Approximately how many rats swarmed out?" Zhou Tian asked, and he guessed that there wouldn't be hundreds of thousands of rats taking to the streets. "The number of rat carcasses taken away by skytrains these days is no less than a million. This is only the number of rats that have come to the ground and been eliminated. There are even more rats underground. An old academician of the Academy of Sciences made calculations and estimated that the conservative number of rats underground is at least More than 100 million." The officer said calmly. In fact, he knew in his heart that this was just a number that reassured everyone, but it was already shocking enough. Zhou Tian took a breath of cold air, 100 million rats, how could there be so many? ! Zhou Tian couldn't help but shuddered at the thought of 100 million rats coming overwhelmingly. That scene was really terrifying. How many 100 million mice are there? ! In fact, it's not much, just a minimum estimate. You know, there are more than 20 million people living in the entire city. How much domestic garbage and industrial waste are there every day? Even if a lot of it is transported away, how much organic matter remains. These organic matter are enough to feed countless rats. The space underground in the city is their base camp for survival. "Before the change of heaven and earth, although it was already winter, the food of the rats could still be guaranteed. However, after the change of heaven and earth, humans were in short supply of food. There was so much organic waste, plus the restaurants, hotels and other food in the city. The place was closed, and the rats' food source was suddenly cut off. During the process of clearing underground plants, people continuously clashed with rats, which attracted rats to the ground. People and various plants on the ground, especially the food grown by humans. , vegetables, have become the new targets of rats. The more direct reason why rats attack humans is that the changes in the world have caused rats to no longer be afraid of humans, and even target large numbers of humans. Rats are also more organized. There are many big rats in the rat tide, some of which are as huge as piglets. These giant rats are the commanders of the rats. The old academician estimates that there may be a higher ruler underground. "The rats on the top floor." This information was analyzed by specialized personnel, and the young officer said it all without Zhou Tian asking. "You came here to ask me to kill rats?" Zhou Tian was not stupid, he had already said this, and he naturally knew the reason why these two people came. No wonder it¡¯s in front of Zhou Tian¡¯s houseAfter wandering around for a few days, Zhou Tian murmured in his heart. "If it were in the past, no matter how many rats there were, we would still be able to get rid of them. In the past, two billion voles were wiped out in the south alone at one time. However, now we can only transport some of them with the outside world by air, not only ammunition, but also many Materials are in short supply. The key is that the threats we face are not only rats, but also other creatures. For example, although some of the fat pigs from some pig farms in the south were eliminated in the early stage, the remaining ones have gathered into more than a hundred. The pig herd of ten thousand has gradually developed into a herd of wild boars. The changes in the world have also greatly improved the fat pigs. Not only are they stronger and faster, their bodies are constantly getting fatter and their skin is getting thicker. There is a tendency to become armored. The thick fat, tough pig skin and hard hair make it difficult for a single shot to kill them. These days, pigs have caused great damage in the south, and countless buildings have been destroyed. Destroyed, the casualties were also high. Fortunately, the fat pigs mainly feed on various plants growing on the ground, otherwise it would be even more troublesome. We have deployed a lot of manpower in the south to eliminate them all at once. In the case of these fat pigs, we can only drive them away. However, we must always prevent them from running back. There are not only millions of fat pigs in the south, but also various creatures that have escaped from the zoo, such as tigers, snakes, leopards, etc. The ferocious beasts have formed a small biological community in the south. The various plants growing on the ground provide these ferocious beasts with great cover. Coupled with the similarly enhanced ferocious beasts, their strength and speed have been greatly improved. People are a great threat. For this reason, we also need to deploy forces to guard against them in the direction of the reservoir in the north, east, west, and all directions. Therefore, we need a lot of manpower to deal with the violent rat tide in the city. It is difficult to allocate enough power. "Compared to the entire country, the power of an individual is small. Li Zhe's words not only explained to Zhou Tian the current bad situation in the city, but also showed another level of consciousness. It is not that the country is begging Zhou Tian, ??but that the country is temporarily powerless. As a citizen, Zhou Tian must have enough awareness. Although Li Zhe's words did not clearly respond to Zhou Tian's question, he actually answered it. To be able to say such words, this young officer is quite extraordinary. Zhou Tian could still feel the deep arrogance hidden in Li Zhe's calm words. Although Zhou Tian is a superpower and has performed well in exterminating rats, compared to Li Zhe and the system behind him, Zhou Tian is nothing. Looking at Li Zhe with calm eyes and instructor Wang Qiang who was looking forward to it, Zhou Tian smiled slightly and said, "As a citizen, in such a situation, I naturally have to do my part." In this situation, what can he do? Do it, only agree to it. Seeing that Li Zhe finally smiled, and Wang Qiang's tense face showed a rare smile, Zhou Tian made his request in time and said, "However, before that, I need to contact my hometown. Originally, I need to contact my hometown. , I planned to go back to my hometown in two days, but now it seems that the time has been postponed. I hope you can help me in this regard. "Ten days ago, the phone call to my hometown was still open, but then it stopped. After a while, fortunately, I was able to learn about the situation of my parents and younger brother in my hometown, which made Zhou Tian feel relieved for the time being. However, during the ten days of retreat, when Zhou Tian finished his work, he found that he could not make calls. The last time I looked at it was an unread text message. It was from China Telecom. The reason was that there was a problem with some base stations and civilian calls were suspended. This is also the reason why Zhou Tian is preparing to return to his hometown after retreating, because there are family members there that he cannot let go of. The ten days of practice can be said to be largely preparation for returning home. Without a certain amount of strength, it is basically impossible to cross the green ocean outside the city and span nearly a thousand kilometers. Li Zhe didn¡¯t expect Zhou Tian to make such a request, and was very surprised by Zhou Tian¡¯s plan to return home. He frowned and thought for a moment, then nodded and agreed, "I can still help with this, but you have to go back to the station with me." "Thank you very much!" Zhou Tian's smile was extremely bright, and his eyes were bright. I almost stopped laughing. Zhou Tian had no contact with his family for several days. Zhou Tian was not worried that it was a lie. At this moment, he was really grateful to Li Zhe. At this moment, a burst of footsteps came, and soon a soldier with a loaded gun ran over, saluted Li Zhe, and said eagerly with sweat on his face, "Captain, something happened near a community five kilometers away." There is a rat tide, it is estimated that there are no less than 100,000 rats, the second team, the third team, and the fourth team have already rushed over, and the first team is waiting for the captain below." After saying this, the soldier gasped.  The expressions of Zhou Tian, ??Wang Qiang, and Li Zhe all changed. There was another rat tide, one hundred thousand rats. This was not a small scale. With a stern look on his face, Li Zhe said to Zhou Tian, ??"Let's go there together." He couldn't be polite at this time and had to rush over to put out the fire. The phone call had to be postponed. "Okay, I'll go there with you." Zhou Tian's face was cold, thinking that these mice are very good at finding the right time. No matter from every aspect, these mice deserve to die. The few of them said no more, Zhou Tian locked the door directly and ran downstairs with the three of them. Volume One: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter Thirteen: Showing Power When I came downstairs, I saw a transport vehicle parked there, with many soldiers armed with live ammunition in it. Zhou Tian didn't expect that all the cars were coming. Fortunately, there were no cars in the community, otherwise this military vehicle would not be able to come in. Li Zhe boarded the transport truck and was about to pull Zhou Tian up, but saw Zhou Tian jump on. Li Zhe was startled and took a deep look at Zhou Tian, ??but didn't say anything. The soldier also boarded the military vehicle, but not as deftly as Zhou Tian. After that, the vehicle drove along the driveway in the community, exited the community gate, entered the empty street, and headed straight to the site of the rat tide five kilometers away. Standing in the car, Zhou Tian saw that the trees on both sides of the street were much taller and more leafy than they were ten days ago, as if ten days had passed instead of ten. Except for the main road, thick vegetation grows on all the ground. Likewise, it becomes more lush and green. In the meantime, many flowers of various colors bloomed and decorated it. On the surrounding buildings, no cement or reinforced concrete can be seen at all, and they are completely covered in green, like tall green peaks. This city is completely covered by a sea of ??green. Human civilization, under the majestic power of nature, is so small and humble at this moment. Who would have thought that in just thirty days, the world would completely change. Five kilometers. In the past, even taking a taxi would take more than ten minutes at the fastest. However, the army transport vehicle Zhou Tian was riding in this time arrived within three minutes, and the speed of the transport vehicle had reached its limit. Before arriving, Zhou Tian heard the banging gunshots here. You can imagine how urgent the situation here is. When the car stopped, Zhou Tian looked at it as if he was on a battlefield. ¡°On the street dozens of meters away, a fire line dozens of meters long was laid out, burning with raging fire. From the pungent smell, Zhou Tian knew that the soldiers had used gasoline. On the inner side of the firing line is a group of seventy or eighty soldiers. Most of them lined up neatly and raised their guns to shoot at the rats on the opposite side. The main target was the forward rats in the front line of fire. There are five warriors, carrying special containers, constantly breathing fire at the rats on the opposite side. Basically, as long as the rats are swept by the sprayed flames, a large number of rats will be killed or injured. This effect is much stronger than bullets. There were five other soldiers holding grenade guns, firing grenades from time to time. Some grenades fell and exploded, clearing a large area of ??rats in an instant. When some grenades fell, they exploded into a large cloud of yellow smoke that spread out. The rat inside trembled crazily and fell to the ground. Relying on these means, the soldiers stabilized the front. Not only did the rats not rush over, but they also killed and injured many people. However, the rats on the other side of the line of fire were like a gray ocean, coming overwhelmingly. Only a small number of rats can be eliminated. The number of rats is not the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing is the madness of the rats rushing into the line of fire with green eyes, regardless of their own safety. This is the most terrifying thing. Although the rats died one after another, the rats behind them still came like a tide, attacking like crazy. This scene is enough to shock, chill, and frighten people. Without Li Zhe¡¯s instructions, the soldiers who arrived with the military vehicle quickly jumped out of the vehicle and ran directly to the firing line to support the battle there. Li Zhe took out a submachine gun from the cab and followed him. Zhou Tian followed Li Zhe's footsteps and ran towards the line of fire. When I came to the soldiers, I felt the intense rain of gunfire at close range, smelled the pungent smell of gasoline, and the even more disgusting smell of burnt fur, and looked at the densely packed rats coming up from the other side of the line of fire. Zhou Tian didn¡¯t talk nonsense, he stretched out his left hand and made a handprint. Looking again, a red light suddenly shot out from Zhou Tian's palm, and in an instant, a skull the size of a sea bowl, as if carved from red jade, appeared in front of Zhou Tian. Without stopping, the blood skeleton suddenly shot towards the group of rats on the other side of the line of fire, blasting up like a red lightning bolt. In a moment, wherever the red lightning flashed, countless blood groups exploded. Along with the dense banging sound, in an instant, a blood mist zone two meters wide and dozens of meters long was formed and spread. With the flash of red lightning, pieces of blood exploded, like red waves in the gray ocean, rolling, roaring, and raging. Soon, the other side of the line of fire was enveloped by the explosion of blood mist, falling to the ground like a low-pressure red cloud. And, it continues to expand, pressing towards the gray ocean visible in the distance. Rats naturally know how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. In an instant, they were in chaos and fled in all directions. It's just that they are all crowded together, whereHave time to escape. In the end, except for the rats in the outermost layer of the rat tide, all the rats were annihilated in the red lightning of death. One minute, maybe less than a minute, the gray ocean had disappeared, replaced by a large blood mist from Ni Man. The soaring smell of blood covered up the fishy smell of the previous rat swarm, covered up the smell of gasoline, and covered up the disgusting smell of burnt fur and flesh. The gunshots at the scene have long since stopped, and the scalp-numbing screams of countless rats have also disappeared, leaving an eerie silence. All the soldiers, including Li Zhe, looked at the scene in front of them with expressions of disbelief. Although they had seen the blood mist before, they had seen thousands of rats that were destroyed and turned into disgusting mummies. However, the strength shown by Zhou Tian this time was beyond their expectations. Compared with the time ten days ago, it was much more powerful. You know, there are more than 100,000 rats this time. They were originally scattered, but after the battle, they were all attracted, and they were all pressed together one after another. If they hadn't laid out a three-meter-wide fire line, I'm afraid they wouldn't have been able to stop them at first. They have been here for ten minutes, and they have tried all kinds of methods, but they have only eliminated about 10,000 rats. But as soon as the bloody skeleton took action, in less than a minute, all the rats were silenced and went to hell together. This kind of terrifying method shocked them, but they also couldn't help but feel a little afraid. If it is used on mice, what if it is used on humans? ! Li Zhe exhaled and turned his head to take a deep look at the expressionless Zhou Tian. He knew that he had to re-estimate the strength of this person's powers. What will follow is more changes. At this moment, the smell of blood that everyone smelled decreased rapidly, and the huge blood mist in the distance quickly became lighter. Soon, only a large white mist was left, spreading, rising, and finally disappearing without a trace. On the ground, what was left was densely packed rat corpses that covered the ground and extended far away. Not to mention how disgusting and oozing they were. However, this did not attract everyone's attention, because everyone was looking at one location, above the rat corpse, a giant bloody skeleton the size of the front of a heavy truck. He moved his mouth erratically, opening and closing it. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 14: Backlash Zhou Tian should have a look of joy when the blood skeleton has grown to this extent. However, at this moment, Zhou Tian looked at the huge blood skeleton as big as the head of a truck, his expression was nervous, and he thought something bad in his heart. Because at this most critical moment, the Blood Skeleton had a tendency to lose control, and its connection with Zhou Tian also became vague. Zhou Tian¡¯s many years of monastic experience and rich experience in his previous life knew that this blood skeleton was going to bite him back. What made Zhou Tian's face change even more was that the blood skeleton actually changed its direction and headed straight towards Zhou Tian. It was fluttering, eager to try, and seemed to be about to pounce. Zhou Tian frowned, his eyes widened, and the veins on his forehead popped out. He knew that if he didn't suppress it, the blood skeleton would probably pounce on him. At that lightning speed, Zhou Tian might have been swallowed directly by the blood skeleton. When this thought flashed through his mind, Zhou Tian executed two sets of complicated spells with both hands at the same time. At this moment, Zhou Tian completely entered the decisive battle state of facing the enemy in his previous life, and his energy and energy reached perfection. In an instant, Zhou Tian¡¯s left hand technique was the first to be completed, and the sealing rune on the palm of his left hand emerged. With the crazy replenishment of Zhou Tian¡¯s internal energy from the first level of Qi training, it became extremely shining and rippled with strong energy fluctuations. In an instant, the nearly severed connection with the Blood Skeleton began to strengthen and grow stronger. However, the Blood Skeleton has grown too huge, and the connection with the Blood Skeleton has grown extremely slowly, and is still in danger of being broken. This is not the time to breathe a sigh of relief. Zhou Tian knows that taking advantage of the opportunity to temporarily suppress the Blood Skeleton, he must immediately weaken the Blood Skeleton's power. The right hand spell was prepared for this. At the moment when the spell was completed, a red light flowed out from the right hand, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a fist-sized bloody skull. The strength of the first level of Qi training is enough for Zhou Tian to easily complete this technique. Compared with the blood skeleton ten days ago, which consumed most of the blood and was almost sucked dry, it was completely different. This is the difference between cultivating inner qi and not cultivating inner qi, which is no less than the difference between heaven and earth. The new Blood Skeleton naturally does not continue to destroy those rats, but uses the Blood Skeleton spell to share power with each other. Zhou Tian¡¯s internal energy circulated throughout his body, and he worked hard to strengthen his direct connection with the blood skeleton and suppress the blood skeleton. The new blood skeleton on his right hand was also beaten out by Zhou Tian. A ray of red lightning flashed across and landed directly next to the super-large blood skeleton as big as a truck. The gap between the two is no less than that of an elephant and a mouse on the ground. However, when the new blood skeleton came to the side of the giant blood skeleton, it was like a mosquito, absorbing every trace of blood energy from the giant blood skeleton. The giant blood skeleton moved and seemed to dislike this change. However, being suppressed by Zhou Tian, ??there was nothing he could do. Lines of red mist continued to flow from the giant blood skeleton into the fist-sized blood skeleton at its feet. Zhou Tian, ??on his side, still did not relax. He circulated the energy in his body, strengthened the sealing talisman, and suppressed the giant blood skeleton. The right hand behind his back once again performed a complex set of spells. In a moment, a red light flowed out, and a blood skeleton was born again. With a wave of his hand, a bolt of lightning flashed across, and another fist-sized blood skeleton appeared at the feet of the giant blood skeleton. At the same time, streaks of red mist began to float out of the giant blood skeleton and flowed into the small blood skeleton. With the strength of the first level of Qi training, Zhou Tian can create up to nine blood skeletons, but most of his internal Qi is currently consumed in suppressing the giant blood skeletons. Being able to create two blood skeletons was already his limit. At this moment, the two little blood skeletons were growing up visibly to the naked eye, but Zhou Tian was not relieved. He still circulated the energy in his body to suppress the giant blood skeleton. He would not relax until the crisis was completely resolved. of. Finally, when Zhou Tian saw that the giant blood skeleton had shrunk by half, and the two fist-sized blood skeletons had grown to half the size of the giant blood skeleton, Zhou Tian breathed a sigh of relief. The crisis is over! It was then that Zhou Tian realized that he was breaking out in a cold sweat, with small beads of sweat hanging on his face. This crisis came too suddenly. In all of the past and present lives combined, such dangerous situations have only occurred a few times. Thinking of this, Zhou Tian smiled bitterly. He never expected that this magic spell would frequently bring surprises to Zhou Tian, ??which made him break into a cold sweat. It is indeed a magic spell. It is really useful at critical moments and can even save lives, but when it is critical, it is really deadly. If Zhou Tian hadn't reacted quickly this time and figured out a way to deal with it, with the lightning speed of the blood skeleton, Zhou Tian might have become?The first unlucky guy in the world to die from the backlash of his own magic. In fact, the backlash of the blood skeleton this time is also a coincidence. ¡° Take the time ten days ago as an example, the fist-sized blood skeleton sent out by Zhou Tian seemed to be incredibly powerful and killed thousands of rats. In fact, the fist-sized blood skeleton is far less powerful than everyone sees. The fist-sized blood skeleton was made up of most of Zhou Tian¡¯s blood energy at that time, and was equivalent to the combined energy of dozens of mice. To deal with a mouse, it is natural to kill it continuously and explode a large area. In fact, there is a huge gap. If you use fist-sized blood skeletons to deal with people, it is absolutely impossible to explode one piece instantly. You can only do it one by one, and the speed will be much slower. If you are facing someone with a certain level of strength, such as a superpower who can shoot a ball of fire, or a primary superpower with energy defense, Zhou Tian's fist-sized blood skeleton may be broken. If you are facing a powerful beast that is comparable to a few people, a dozen people, or even dozens of people, a blood skeleton as big as a fist may not be able to break the opponent's defense. Therefore, the power of the Bloodthirsty Skeleton move is closely related to the amount of energy carried by the move. The power contained in the bloodthirsty skeleton will naturally be different depending on the energy it contains. At the same time, it is also related to the energy gap of the target. The larger the gap, the better the natural effect. And this is precisely the advantage of the Bloodthirsty Skeleton technique, that is, its ability to grow. When facing the enemy, it can absorb energy to increase the power of the spell, and it can also feed back to the caster. At the same time, as the energy of the bloodthirsty skeleton increases, the power becomes greater. The blood skeleton kills rats one by one, and can absorb the burst of blood essence at any time. But there is no time for a tide of over 100,000 rats. Therefore, this time, Zhou Tian naturally chose the same method as last time to kill a rat, only taking a very small part of the essence and blood energy as a supplement. After killing all the rats, he would absorb all the energy. Essence and blood energy. The blood skeleton, which is comparable to the combined energy of ten people's essence and blood, is more than ten times more powerful than the fist-sized blood skeleton last time. The effect of killing rats was naturally beyond the expectations of Li Zhe and others. It is not an exaggeration to say that the fire was so fierce. However, this time Zhou Tian ignored the number of rats on site. Only after the blood skeleton absorbed the huge blood essence energy of more than 100,000 rats did Zhou realize that something was wrong. But it was too late. The giant skeleton, which was equivalent to the energy and blood of more than a thousand people, had already begun to bite him back. The level of Qi training at the first level is equivalent to the energy level of the past ten weeks. The blood skeleton, which exceeded the combined energy of a thousand people's essence and blood, exceeded Zhou Tian by a hundred times, and just exceeded the limit of Zhou Tian's control. Not to mention this magic technique, it is my own technique that matches Zhou Tian's technique. In this case, I will lose control. Just like a baby holding a baseball bat, it is easy to hit himself. Li Zhe and others are in a higher position than Zhou Tian. After all, they are the frontline firepower. Therefore, no changes in Zhou Tian's expression, spells played, etc. were noticed. However, when two small skeletons appeared next to the giant skeleton, transferring energy to each other, and finally turned into three blood skeletons of equal size, they all knew that Zhou Tian had made a move, and they all turned around to look at Zhou Tian. sky. Zhou Tian, ????naturally recovered as before, his expression was calm, and the sweat on his face and body had long since evaporated due to his luck. Li Zhe and the others never imagined that in just a short moment, Zhou Tian experienced a life and death crisis. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 15: Recognition "It's so right to invite Mr. Zhou here this time. It's difficult to get rid of these rats just by relying on us." Li Zhe walked over and said to Zhou Tian with a smile on his face. Zhou Tian¡¯s amazing performance just now, killing more than 100,000 rats in one fell swoop, won Li Zhe¡¯s recognition and respect. Whether in the past or now, only those with sufficient strength can gain the respect of others. Although Li Zhe did not show superiority to Zhou Tian before, and his conversation was in an equal tone, Zhou Tian could feel his hidden arrogance. Although Zhou Tian is a superpower in Li Zhe's eyes, his ability seems to be very good, at least in terms of exterminating rats. However, compared to Li Zhe's identity and background, he did not attach much importance to Zhou Tian, ??a grassroots person. If it wasn't an emergency and there was really no manpower, he wouldn't go to Zhou Tian. But now, Li Zhe's once calm face was just a little smiling at most, but his smile was so bright, as if Zhou Tian was Li Zhe's close friend, and he was extremely affectionate towards Zhou Tian. This is the effect of Zhou Tian's improvement in strength. As a person with super powers in the eyes of others, Li Zhe has to pay attention to him. In fact, Li Zhe has already considered bringing Zhou Tian into his team. Factions have existed at all times, even today, when the world is changing, it is still the same, everywhere. Externally everyone is consistent, but internally everyone has to compete. Interests are always the constant theme and the source of disputes. Zhou Tian has been in society for a few years, and the changes in Li Zhe can still be seen, so he naturally understands what's going on. "However, he didn't care at all. No matter it was his previous life or this life, this was the case between people. If you want to gain attention and succeed, you can only continue to struggle and grow, without exception. But, can Zhou Tian be won over so easily? ! How can Zhou Tian's vision, potential, and future be comparable to these people? ! It¡¯s just that Zhou Tian¡¯s strength is too weak now, far from being strong enough to be fearless. Therefore, he still has to live in this circle and grasp the relationship between them. Even if you are not close, you cannot have any enmity. People greet you with a smile, but we can't respond with a cold face. "Major Li, you're too polite. No matter how many rats there are, how can they compete with the army? Even without me, these rats can be eliminated." Zhou Tian also had a smile on his face and was very polite. Then, after waving hello, three lightning bolts fell into Zhou Tian's hand and disappeared. Li Zhe didn't see that there were already three red skull marks in the palm of Zhou Tian's left hand. One of the marks is naturally the Blood Skull Technique that was sealed ten days ago. The two additional seals were made by Zhou Tian's temporary Qi-drawing talisman just now, sealing the two brand new blood skeletons inside. "What is Mr. Zhou's superpower? Mr. Zhou don't mind telling me, I'm really curious." Li Zhe said with a smile, with a curious look on his face. Although Zhou Tian performed well before and eliminated thousands of rats, Li Zhe did not get to the bottom of it. But now, Zhou Tian's super power is so powerful, and there are two more skeletons, which makes Li Zhe have to pay attention to it. "It was also the first time I used my superpower during the rat tide ten days ago. Maybe because my superpower is related to blood, the effect seems better." Zhou Tian recalled and replied, his face seemed to be very happy. , seems to be very satisfied with his abilities. Of course, Zhou Tian didn¡¯t think so in his heart. From the time when instructor Wang Qiang and others regarded the spell used by Zhou Tian as a supernatural power, Zhou Tian had already made the decision that everything in the past life must not be known to anyone. The spell of the Bloodthirsty Skeleton was regarded as a supernatural power. Just right, not attracting attention, but still allowing yourself to gain a certain degree of attention to a certain extent. In this way, Zhou Tian can practice Taoism and Qi safely, and gradually restore the cultivation level of his previous life. "It has something to do with blood?!" Li Zhe thought about the blood mist before, the smell of blood in the sky, and the mummies on the ground, and nodded thoughtfully. He thought that Zhou Tian did not tell lies. It was not a blood-based superpower. How could it have such an effect? However, this power was too strong. In a very short period of time, more than 100,000 rats were killed. Just imagine, what would happen if it were used on people? ! Thinking of this, Li Zhe glanced at Zhou Tian and thought to himself that he should get this grassroots man into his team as soon as possible while no one was paying attention. It seemed that he had to report to the old man when he got home. "Are there any rat tides breaking out besides here today?" After eliminating the rats here, Ji Qing was going to follow Li Zhe to the headquarters of their brigade and call home. However, it depends on whether the mouse will give him face today. If there are still rats coming out to cause trouble, Zhou Tian will have to make several trips with such an irritating behavior.   "Several brigades are now deployed in the core area of ????the city to deal with the incoming rat tide. Two hours ago, a rat tide broke out in the north, and the team in charge there rushed over. Although not all the rats were eliminated, the rat tide also It has dissipated. This is the second rat tide that broke out today. Otherwise, I would have known about it right away," Li Zhe said, looking at Zhou Tian more and more. satisfied. He knew that the rat tide two hours ago, although there were only tens of thousands of rats, not as scary as the over 100,000 rats here, but the team over there only eliminated more than 20,000 rats and dispersed the rat swarm. . Unlike his place, Zhou Tian alone had almost surrounded the rats on the ninth floor and eliminated them completely. ¡°Do rats also come out at night?!¡± Zhou Tian asked. It's okay during the day, but if it's night, the rescue may not be so easy. "Generally speaking, it is most advantageous for rats to come out at night, but what is strange is that the rat tides that erupt these days all occur during the day. However, although there are no special cases, we must also be prepared at night to deal with night rat tides. The possibility of an outbreak." Li Zhe responded. In fact, he couldn't figure this out. Even the experts and academicians couldn't find the answer yet. Zhou Tian felt very strange after hearing this. This mouse also worked during the day and rested at night? ! Shaking his head, Zhou Tian felt that there must be some reason for this, otherwise it would not be like this. Maybe he was overthinking it. While Zhou Tian and Li Zhe were chatting, Li Zhe's soldiers separated most of their troops and rushed to several surrounding communities to see if they had been invaded by rats and whether there were still rats raging. "However, I guess it's not a big problem. When they arrived here, a shot was fired, which attracted almost all the rats. Of course, there may be some losses in the community, and casualties are inevitable. No matter how quickly they came over, within three minutes, it would be enough for the rats to go wild. Half an hour later, the team returned one after another, but the soldiers didn't look good. However, the eyes looking at Zhou Tian were full of respect. Li Zhe didn¡¯t say anything. He told the soldiers to pack up their equipment and get in the car to return to their base. Then, he sighed at Zhou Tian and said, "It is estimated that there will be a lot of casualties this time, and the soldiers are in a bad mood." One hundred thousand rats, even if they wreak havoc in a short period of time, will cause great harm. Zhou Tian¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good either. From the looks of the soldiers just now, he guessed what was going on. Li Zhe's words confirmed Zhou Tian's guess. Who would have thought that a little mouse could be so rampant! It makes people shudder to think about actually feeding on humans. As for the respect the soldiers showed towards Zhou Tian, ??it is not difficult to know that this is due to Zhou Tian¡¯s power in killing rats. In some ways, Zhou Tian could be regarded as avenging those who died. At this moment, Zhou Tian¡¯s heart felt extremely heavy. No matter what aspect you consider, those mice will not let go Zhou Tian. Since you dare to be enemies with humans, you must be prepared to be destroyed. Zhou Tian¡¯s eyes flashed with scenes from his past life. Faced with the attack of the demon from outside the territory, didn¡¯t everyone risk their lives? If you want to destroy mankind, you have to pay a sufficient price. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 16: The Distance Li Zhe's brigade has nine squads. Including Li Zhe, there are a hundred people in total, which is the strength of a company. In an ordinary team, the company commander usually has the rank of captain, but the company led by Li Zhe is a real elite. In addition, during special periods, the control of gun barrels is even stricter, so the leading company commander becomes a deputy battalion-level major. Of course, this was Li Zhe¡¯s previous military rank. Before the sudden change in the world, Li Zhe was already about to be promoted to lieutenant colonel, but he was delayed. However, Li Zhe is not bad now. With his own background, Li Zhe's awakening of supernatural powers, and the credit of Li Zhe's mission during this period, Li Zhe's promotion to the rank of colonel is not far away. During the ride back to the temporary residence, Li Zhe told Zhou Tian this very familiarly. Since he had the idea of ????getting Zhou Tian to his old man's side, there were some things that Zhou Tian needed to know. At the same time, this also promotes the relationship between each other. By the way, he also introduced his old man. He didn¡¯t say much, but it was enough for Zhou Tian to understand the background behind Li Zhe. Zhou Tian is not stupid, how could he not see this. Naturally, he showed more enthusiasm and told his own situation. In fact, if Zhou Tian doesn't tell others, if others can't find out, then it's better to tell him himself. Zhou Tian¡¯s life in his twenties was very simple. He grew up in a county town, graduated from college, stayed in the capital, and became a small white-collar worker. If there hadn't been a big hole in the sky, Zhou Tian would still be living a decadent life of feasting and feasting from nine to five. Zhou Tian¡¯s hometown is in the northeastern countryside. His parents are simple farmers who farm. The family situation is not bad. He has contracted dozens of acres of land and is considered a medium-level grain grower. In addition, there is a younger brother in the family. He graduated with a master's degree from the Northern Military Academy and returned to the county to serve as a captain and company commander. Half a year later, he was promoted to a deputy battalion-level major officer and is now a lieutenant colonel and battalion commander. Zhou Tian¡¯s background was no surprise to Li Zhe. What kind of background could a migrant worker in the city have? However, Zhou Tian's younger brother is also an officer in the army. Although he is only a local army officer, looking at Zhou Tian's appearance, you can tell how old his brother is. He was promoted to lieutenant colonel and battalion commander in his twenties, which is quite rare. Regardless of Zhou Tian¡¯s past, no matter how you look at it now, these two brothers are also talented people. Li Zhe originally thought that being able to draw Zhou Tian to his old man's side this time would be a big gain. Unexpectedly, Zhou Tian also has a younger brother who is also the battalion commander of the local army. This is not a small gain. In fact, Li Zhe¡¯s thinking is also a problem that all countries will face when the world is changing, and that is local control. Fortunately, it is a small country. Even in a small place, even with two legs, I can walk back and forth to shock the commotion below. But for big countries, facing the crazy growth of plants and the similarly enhanced animals and insects, land routes have become a decoration and cannot be cleaned up. The rest is only part of the air transport, because the civil transportation related air transportation has long stopped, and everything has turned to official control. What follows is a series of problems caused by the reduced influence on local areas. In a short period of time, with the strong deterrence of the capital, nothing will happen down there, and the healthy operation of the place can be guaranteed for the time being. But as time went by, the entire world turned into an endless green ocean, vast jungles, and when human gatherings were separated from each other, the capital's control of local areas became empty talk. ¡°Perhaps there are still means of attack on the capital side, but the people below are not completely without resistance, and there are even many powerful means in place. Under such circumstances, the only thing that the capital can maintain with the local area in the future is a balance between them. At least, there will be no situation where one of their own people beats their own people. Of course, we actually couldn¡¯t fight even if we wanted to. The city is green inside and outside, with wildly growing plants everywhere, and animals and insects posing challenges to humans. Every human gathering place has too much time to take care of itself, and there is no time to manage other places. Although the situation is not that bad yet, the senior management has already foreseen the future situation. As a member of one of the series, Li Zhe naturally knew this very well. So, what we need to do now is to find local friends who have good relations with each other. In the days to come, we can exchange resources and help each other if possible. Although Brother Zhou Tian is only the battalion commander of the local army, in this special period, having guns and people in hand is the real power. Even the officials in the county have to look at others' faces. As long as you are still alive in the future and have not been hacked, you will at least be considered a small force. There is not much else in the Northeast, but there is definitely a lot of food. Not to mention the food reserves, the food just put into storage this year is an astronomical figure. Although a lot of food crops have been planted here in the capital, they are still early in their maturity period.? And who can guarantee that there will be no accidents in the future? In this case, having the friendship of a small force in Beidacang is a pretty good gain for Li Zhe, and the potential significance is even greater. Therefore, after knowing that Zhou Tian still had such a relationship, Li Zhe's enthusiasm for Zhou Tian became even more intense. As soon as he returned to the temporary station, he personally made arrangements for Zhou Tian, ??and then asked Zhou Tian to wait for a while while he called to contact him. Civilian telephone calls have been stopped, but military calls will not be stopped. You can also connect to a civilian phone, but you need to wire it. And not everyone can use it. Even Li Zhe has to contact him. The temporary location turned out to be a business building on the edge of a bustling street, with more than 20 floors and was extremely impressive. ¡°It¡¯s just that now that the business building is covered in green clothes, the glory and prosperity of the past are no longer visible. On the second floor of the business building, some rooms have been cleared out and used as temporary residences. The other rooms were in a mess, with various documents scattered on the floor and chairs scattered across the floor. Within a month, they had been covered with a layer of dust and looked extremely bleak. The prosperity of the past is no longer there. Zhou Tian was sitting in front of the large French window on the second floor, looking at the green world outside the window, thinking about the situation at home. Family, how are you doing now? Zhou Tian has not had a phone call with his family for several days. Although his brother is taking care of him at home, there should be no problem, but on this day of sudden change, who can guarantee that nothing will happen. These past few days have been a torture for Zhou Tian. Originally, I planned to finish my practice and walk home while my cultivation recovered a little. Unexpectedly, the rat tide expanded, and Zhou Tian could only help eliminate the rats first. However, Zhou Tian also got the opportunity to call his family far away. Zhou Tian didn¡¯t know what was going on with Li Zhe. Although it was not a big problem to guess, at this moment, Zhou Tian was still very anxious, and his days were like years. At this time, the sound of running came from behind. Zhou Tian turned around and saw an excited Li Zhe. "Zhou Tian, ??you can make calls now. You can just use my phone to dial." Li Zhe handed over his mobile phone. "Li Zhe, thank you very much." Zhou Tian took the call, thanked Li Zhe sincerely, and then eagerly dialed the familiar number. A waltz played. This was the father¡¯s cell phone at home. It really got through. At this moment, Zhou Tian was extremely excited. This waltz that once made him feel that it was not very pleasant, now turned out to be so beautiful, making Zhou Tian's nose feel a little sore. "Who is it?!" A middle-aged man's voice came, but it was particularly loud. The mobile phone at home stopped working a few days ago. Why is it ringing again? Could it be the call from my son? ! Zhou Shan and his wife Liu Mei were having dinner, and they quickly picked up their mobile phones. But when he looked at the number, he found it was not his son's, but Zhou Shan pressed the connect button anyway. "Dad, it's me." Hearing his old father's voice, Zhou Tian choked up. However, he controlled it and regained his composure. "You are really your boy, hahahaha. I haven't contacted you for a few days, which makes your mother and I a little worried. How are you doing over there? Do you have enough food?!" When he heard that it was his son Zhou Tian, ??Zhou Shan burst out laughing. We haven't talked on the phone for days, and the old couple are equally worried. When a child is away from home, his parents will miss him, especially in this special period. "It's okay here, dad, don't worry. The food is definitely enough. I bought a lot of food before, and there's still a lot of meat." Zhou Tian said with a smile. At the same time, I felt extremely sad that the only people in this world that really mattered to me were my parents and family. "That's good, that's good. You should also pay attention to safety over there and don't run outside, especially in the wild. It's too dangerous." Zhou Shan warned again. In his eyes, Zhou Tian is still the chubby eldest son. He looks strong but is actually very weak in physical strength. In this period of changes in the world, it is too dangerous for ordinary people like Zhou Tian. The capital is nearly a thousand kilometers away from his hometown, so Zhou Shan can only give a few instructions. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 17: Telephone "Dad, let me tell you something. I have awakened my superpower!" Zhou Tian said calmly. He decided to tell his family about his awakening of abilities. The main purpose was to reassure his family. In addition, he also has a purpose, which is to make people who may have evil intentions have some scruples. Because during the phone call a few days ago, Zhou Tian heard that someone in his village was collecting grain, and they almost got into a fight. Later, Zhou Tian's brother Zhou Hai drove a jeep and took a few soldiers back, which made those people have some scruples and leave. In special times, food is the most important material, even in Zhou Tian¡¯s hometown. Who knows what will happen next year. Farmers in the villages in the county have become the targets of some people, and the Zhou Tian family, a large grain farmer, is the first to be targeted. If Zhou Hai hadn't been there, something might have happened. Among those people, there were several fireball-playing superpowers, and among the villagers, there was only one earth-type superpower. stranger? ! Zhou Tian's words made Zhou Shan's eyes widen, and it was difficult to believe that his ears had heard wrongly. You know, a whole village of thousands of people has only awakened one superpower. This is lucky. Some villages don't have a single superpower. The entire county has a population of hundreds of thousands. Zhou Shan learned from his second son Zhou Hai that there are only a few hundred people with powers in the county so far. The proportion of people with superpowers being born is about one in a thousand. Although superpowers themselves were unimaginable in the past, even in today's era when superpowers are rampant, they are not everywhere. Every superpower is extremely precious and is the target of various forces. A few days ago, a few people with superpowers who could shoot fireballs as small as a thumb came with a group of people to collect food, and they were extremely rampant. Although the brother-in-law in the village has the power to control earth, facing three fire-type powers is also extremely stressful. Fortunately, there were not many people on the other side, and the so-called fireball was too small. The villagers still withstood the pressure and did not give in. Finally, the second son came back with troops, and then the gang was allowed to retreat. After all, small fireballs are not easy to use against bullets. Originally, Zhou Shan was quite happy about this, but Zhou Hai¡¯s words made Zhou Shan calm down. Because people with superpowers will improve, just like everyone feels that their bodies are getting better and better and their strength is getting stronger these days. However, the lethality of the superpower is much too powerful. Perhaps, in the future, bullets will no longer be able to threaten those with supernatural powers. Only then did Zhou Shan realize the value of superpowers. No wonder those people were so rampant. Although the second son now had soldiers and guns in his hands, the future was hard to predict. At the same time, through Zhou Hai's analysis, Zhou Shan also learned about brand-new changes in the world. The future of the world will probably be a world dominated by those with supernatural powers. "Say it again!" Zhou Shan yelled into the phone. This startled Zhou Tian¡¯s mother Liu Mei, ¡°What¡¯s going on? You¡¯re so shocked?!¡± She thought something had happened to Zhou Tian, ??and she looked nervous. "It's okay, it's okay. It's a good thing, my son has awakened his superpower, hahahaha!" Zhou Shan, who had received Zhou Tian's confirmation, laughed happily. "My son has awakened his superpower?!" Liu Mei looked surprised. She really didn't expect that there was a one-in-a-thousand chance that it would fall into her own home. No matter what the future holds, my son's safety can be guaranteed. ¡°Give me the phone and I¡¯ll have a few words with my son.¡± Liu Mei reached out for the phone. Although Zhou Shan still wanted to chat, seeing his wife looking at him eagerly, he could only hand the phone to his wife obediently. ¡°Son, you have awakened your superpower. What kind of superpower is it, fire or water?!¡± Liu Mei asked excitedly. "The power I awakened is quite special, it is the power of blood control." Zhou Tian then told his mother about his achievements in killing rats today. In the scene, he was naturally standing behind the army. With a wave of his hand, the rats disappeared into ashes, feeling relaxed and without any danger. As for what happened ten days ago, we didn't talk about it. Zhou Tian naturally said this to reassure his family members. After all, some superpowers have different strengths and functions. In addition to this purpose, the other purpose is to spread the news about his achievements as a powerful superpower through his family, so that some people who have ill intentions towards the family can have some scruples. At least, try to ensure the safety of your family before returning to your hometown on Sunday. "Okay, great. However, son, you must also pay attention. You must stay behind the army and don't run forward. At the same time, be smart. If it doesn't work, keep yourself first." Liu heard about Zhou Tian's record. Mei was shocked and delighted. She really didn't expect that her son's power was so powerful that he could kill more than 100,000 rats. However, in the end, she sternly told Zhou Tian that it was okay to exterminate rats, but she must protect herself. After emphasizing this several times in a row and Zhou Tian's repeated assurances, it was finally done. "Mom, how's it going over there in Haizi?"?! "Although Zhou Tian reassured his parents that he was here and released his own record as a buffer, after all, Zhou Tian is far away in the capital city nearly a thousand kilometers away. At home, he still has to look after his younger brother. Only he can protect his family nearby. " Your brother has been in the army for more than a year, and he is a local and has taken control of the grain depot not long ago, so the regiment is very stable. However, some people in the county made some small moves and were very restless relying on some of the superpowers in their hands. For the time being, it's not a big problem, but it won't be easy to say in the future. "When Zhou Tian contacted his family before, he naturally discussed the situation in the county with his family. Liu Mei is responsible for the family's finances and is very shrewd. She can understand some things clearly. "Haizi asked him to pay more attention to safety and to be around him at ordinary times. Take people with you. Also, you and my dad should also be careful not to leave the village. For example, if you hear Haizi asking someone to pick you up, you should confirm it. At this time, anything can happen. Zhou Tian thought for a moment and said to his mother. "Zhou Tian knew the situation in his hometown a few days ago. It can be said that it is equally complicated and undercurrents are surging. As the capital's control over various places further decreases, with the power of the superpowers As the situation improves, the hidden crisis will become bigger and bigger. At home, especially for his younger brother Zhou Hai, there is no possibility of retreating. Taking a step back means death if Zhou Tian cannot go home for the time being. , I can only tell my family to pay attention to the changes in the world. Enhanced animals and insects will bring dangers, but sometimes, the dangers caused by the same kind are greater. After that, Zhou Tian had a few chats with his family. Minutes later, he reluctantly ended the call. He wanted to call his brother Zhou Hai again, but after thinking about it, he decided to forget it. He took a breath and walked out of the hall. , returned the phone to Li Zhe. "Thank you. Before I made this call, my life was like a year. "Zhou Tian thanked Li Zhe again. This was naturally sincere. At the same time, Zhou Tian felt that Li Zhe was a very good person. When Zhou Tian called, he took the initiative to withdraw. "You have helped us so much this time. , a phone call is nothing, hehehe. By the way, have you fought with your brother? ! "When Li Zhe came out, he vaguely heard the word "Dad" and naturally guessed that Zhou Tian had contacted his family. At this moment, he wanted to ask Li Zhe if he had contacted his brother. "Not yet. I have been calling for a long time just now. I didn¡¯t call Haizi. "Zhou Tian said very sincerely. With Zhou Tian's rich appearance, not to mention how honest he is. "That's all right. If you don't miss this little time, give your brother a call. Li Zhe said and handed the phone to Zhou Tian again. In fact, when Li Zhe reported Zhou Tian's situation to his old man, he had already found the contact information of Zhou Hai's unit based on what Zhou Tian said. However, Li Zhe did not contact directly, just asked so much, but I wanted to start from Zhou Tian to contact Zhou Hai. Gut, but since Li Zhe was so generous, Zhou Tian didn't have to be polite. He took the phone, smiled gratefully at Li Zhe, and dialed his brother Zhou Hai's number. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 18: A Treat I didn't talk to my brother Zhou Hai for too long. I just introduced Zhou Tian's situation these days, and also told my brother some things that my mother Liu Mei had told me. After that, we talked about Li Zhe and introduced Li Zhe to his younger brother. Although the two of them are very different from each other, they are both soldiers, so it is easier for them to get close. No, after Zhou Tian returned the phone to Li Zhe, Li Zhe and his brother Zhou Hai chatted for half an hour, and Zhou Tian became a listener. " However, Zhou Tian also noticed Li Zhe's intention. After thinking about it for a while, he guessed something. Zhou Tian didn't expect that his younger brother would also become a favorite. No matter how good this is, when we can still talk to each other in the capital for a period of time, having Li Zhe's friendship will be of great help to the younger brother at home. "In special times, there are always some people who forget about public welfare for personal gain. This style of work cannot last long. Although the attention of the top management cannot take care of all the grassroots for a while, it is found that it is still useful to say something." Li Zhe ended the conversation with Zhou Hai said with a serious face during the call. "Yes, there are no tigers in the mountains, and the monkeys are kings. If my brother's position was in the past, it would be okay to retreat, but now I can't retreat. I'm afraid if I retreat, I will die. With Brother Li's help, my brother It's better over there." Now that Li Zhe has made a statement, Zhou Tian doesn't know how far he can go, but he still has to show his attitude. "You have helped me so much, this little thing is nothing. What's more, we cannot tolerate this kind of style below. We must crack down hard to deter some desperate people." Li Zhe said with a smile. . Zhou Tian expressed his stance, which means that Zhou Tian is a smart man. At this point, the connection between the two people is one step closer. "I'm in a hurry to go out with us today. Brother Zhou hasn't eaten yet. I asked the brothers to prepare more delicious food. Let's have a meal today." Li Zhe looked at the sky and said to Li Zhe. I don¡¯t know when they started calling themselves brothers. "Then I'm not polite. In fact, I've been hungry for a long time. Even if Brother Li didn't tell me, I'm going to have a meal with you." Zhou Tian smiled. In fact, during the previous ten days of retreat, I didn¡¯t eat much during the week. Basically, I stayed at one meal a day, which was an extremely simple diet. If it weren't for the body's continuous absorption of essence and blood energy to replenish itself and the continuous improvement of his cultivation level, I'm afraid Zhou Tian would have fallen down long ago. At this moment, since Li Zhe proposed that the two of them have a drink, Zhou Tian naturally had nothing to say and expressed a million yeses. Of course, he also knew that Li Zhe was strengthening the relationship between the two. A meal of wine seemed like nothing, but sometimes, the effect was even better. Li Zhe and Zhou Tian walked to a room on the north side of the second floor. Through the window, they saw the busy figures of a dozen soldiers inside. Opening the door, the aroma of rice, mixed with the taste of dishes, hits your face. Zhou Tian also noticed a meaty aroma from it, and meat dishes were even cooked here. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out ??????????? Next to the white rice, there are six pots of cooked dishes, exuding an attractive taste. Three of them are vegetarian dishes, such as radish, cabbage, and potatoes, paired with a large number of wild vegetables. The last thing is a meat dish, stir-fried pork slices with cabbage. Although it seems that white fat meat accounts for the majority, in this special period when food is rationed and human meat is rarely seen in ordinary times, this meat dish that few people cared about in the past is definitely coveted by countless people. Zhou Tian¡¯s eyes were even brighter. This half-fat, half-thin, plump look was his favorite. During the days of seclusion, he endured it in a daze, without distracting thoughts, returned to the state of his previous life, and practiced hard. But at this moment, he could no longer bear such temptation. "There are meat dishes today. I was right to come here." Zhou Tian said with a cheerful smile. "It's not as good as before. Food is easy to say, but the supply of meat is difficult. Even for a combat team like ours, it only takes two or three days to smell the smell of meat." Li Zhe said with emotion. In fact, even he didn¡¯t expect that the end of the world has really come. Although it is not as scary as zombies walking all over the ground, the result is also unexpected. Thinking about it now, Li Zhe felt as if he was in a dream. Zhou Tian nodded, also feeling very emotional. These days, although I have homemade bacon at home, I still can¡¯t bear to eat it. When I eat it, I just cut a little bit and eat it with a lot of vegetarian dishes, relying entirely on the meat to enhance the flavor. Thinking about the life that was all about meat and pleasure, Zhou Tian felt that he had lost weight during this period. However, when Zhou Tian looked down at himself, he felt a little fatter. "Today there are more than just meat and vegetables, it's just a way to catch up. To celebrate today, I can?A lot of good stuff came out. Come, let's find a place to sit down. "Li Zhe smiled mysteriously at Zhou Tian at this time. Then, he led Zhou Tian to a writing desk with the partition removed, pulled over two chairs, and sat down with Zhou Tian. This used to be an office writing desk and a comfortable The armchair has completely become a dining table and a bench. ¡°Oh, what¡¯s delicious? "Zhou Tian asked with eyes shining. "After the change in the world, not only food was rationed, meat was rare, but cigarettes, alcohol, ham, eggs, chocolate, and drinks were even more difficult to find. What is Zhou Tian's family like? Chocolate, beer, and all kinds of snacks were kept in stock. Zhou Tian naturally bought a lot of the usual snacks. However, when he thought about it now, he felt regretful because he still bought too little. When I went to the supermarket a few days later, the prices had already skyrocketed. Before Zhou Tian could join the huge queue, the store was closed. After that, the rationing policy for various supplies was introduced. The weather is fine, and I usually eat a piece of chocolate when I am hungry, and slowly feel the smoothness of the chocolate. However, for many people who are not prepared, life becomes a lot duller, not to mention snacks such as biscuits and chocolates, even candies. Not yet. However, in this special period, when food is rationed, we can only survive in such days. The children who were once pampered by the family have to live in a simple way. Come on, now I want to swallow the bowl of rice when I see it. This is what I have witnessed and personally experienced in the past few days. Only when it is lost can people know how to cherish it. There you have it. "Li Zhe chuckled, looking extremely mysterious. With Zhou Tian's rich appearance, one could tell at a glance that he was the owner of delicious food. Li Zhe was really right to treat him this time. In fact, during this period, not only Zhou Tian, It would be like this for any ordinary person. At this time, the door of the simple restaurant opened, and the soldiers walked in one after another, looking at the basins of white rice and the delicious dishes with bright eyes. , they also saw the company commander Li Zhe, and greeted Li Zhe one after another. At the same time, they did not forget Zhou Tian, ??and greeted Zhou Tian warmly. In the military camp, the capable and strong people are worthy of admiration. Zhou Tian today. Zhou Tian nodded to the soldiers, and then asked the soldiers to line up to get food. There were several piles of iron beside the rice bowl and vegetable basin. The dinner plates were the same as those used for serving food on university campuses. Next to them, there was a bucket of chopsticks. After the soldiers passed by, each person received a dinner plate, took the chopsticks, and then lined up in several lines to start eating. Food. In front, a dozen cooks with white sleeves were serving food and vegetables to the soldiers who came over. After the soldiers finished eating, Li Zhe smiled apologetically at Zhou Tian, ??then stood up and talked with Zhou Tian. At the end of the day, I went over to get the dinner plate and ordered a meal. The meat dishes were not enough, but the rice and vegetarian dishes were definitely good. At this time, the door opened again, and six soldiers came in, each holding a big box. It was hard to see what was inside, but the soldiers present had their eyes brightened and were very excited. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 19: Drinking Talk Sure enough, several soldiers put the box on the ground, took out their knives and cut it open. Zhou Tian took a look, my dear, there were bottles of Erguotou in a box. The other five boxes include ham sausage, spicy chicken wings, spicy meat sauce, salted duck eggs, peanuts, and dried tofu, all of which are vacuum-packed snacks. Zhou Tian was also drooling, thinking that no wonder the soldiers were so excited. I'm afraid these guys already knew it, or they had already committed suicide. Five boxes of small food, hundreds of soldiers, everyone can share a lot, plus at least three taels of Lao Baigan per person, it is enough for the soldiers to go crazy. Zhou Tian and Li Zhe naturally need a little more. After all, we have Zhou Tian as a guest this time, so we can¡¯t neglect them. After all the soldiers had finished their work and sat down, ready to eat, Li Zhe stood up and welcomed Zhou Tian's arrival. The soldiers applauded with smiles on their faces. Then, everyone toasts to the guests together. If it were in the past, the soldiers would probably finish these three ounces of wine in one gulp. However, now everyone can only take a small sip carefully, taste it affectionately, and put it down carefully. But this made all the soldiers laugh out loud, as if this was the extremely happy day of returning home for the New Year. Zhou Tian was so happy that he lost his eyes. Such a lively scene, the warm atmosphere of everyone gathering together, and the bright smiles, but he hadn¡¯t seen them for a long time. It made Zhou Tian feel extremely happy and carefree. With Erguotou, peanuts, spicy chicken wings, and dried tofu, the soldiers talked more and began to talk about the trivial matters of military life, including many of the tasks they had performed these days. Since it can be discussed, it naturally does not involve confidentiality. Li Zhe also explained something from time to time, allowing Zhou Tian to understand the severe situation facing the city in more detail. Li Zhe briefly mentioned these before outside Zhou Tian¡¯s house. But speaking in detail, Zhou only knew how dangerous it was, how difficult it was, and how many casualties there were. For example, when dealing with the millions of fat pigs in the south that were gradually becoming swarming, the wild boars that rushed over destroyed dozens of military vehicles in the first battle, and the number of soldier casualties exceeded a hundred. Only then did the military realize the power of these fat pigs. They were far from the domestic pigs that were slaughtered and eaten by people in the past. Their nature had completely changed. After that, powerful weapons such as machine guns and rockets were used to teach those fat pigs a profound lesson. However, except for the corpses of 100,000 fat pigs, all the other fat pigs ran away. It is easy for a fat pig to get in under the green plants, but it is much more difficult for the army. People can follow, but vehicles and weapons cannot. Finally, if the fat pig herd cannot be wiped out at once, a part of the army can only be stationed there to prevent the fat pig herd from spreading to places where humans live. Although it was the first time that the fat pigs caused more than a hundred casualties to the army, compared to other aspects, these casualties were not many. Although the various ferocious creatures that escaped from the zoo over there were not large-scale, relying on their concealment and hunting instincts, they successively caused losses far greater than the attrition of the army caused by the fat pigs. The route between the northern reservoir and the capital city also has a lot of dangers. All kinds of wild animals that had long rested in winter became active, causing a lot of losses to the military. Especially the various types of insects that become active are more lethal than animals. Although they may not cause a large number of deaths, the number of injured people is the largest. There are too many bites, poisonous injuries, etc. Zhou Tian was drinking wine, eating vegetables, and listening to Li Zhe's story. He realized that these days, in order to maintain the stability and safety of the city, even just maintaining the water supply, a great price has been paid. Every day is accompanied by blood. This is still in the early stages of the change in the world. It is conceivable that if these creatures are allowed to continue to grow, the situation in the city may be even worse. Li Zhe did not shy away from Zhou Tian, ??and told the senior management about their future preparations. Since humans are currently unable to retreat, they can only survive in this more cruel world and fight hard. Since humans can become the leader of all spirits and conquered the entire nature in the past, they can do the same now. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Apart from nuclear bombs, it is difficult for humans to have an impact on the green plants that are getting thicker every day on the entire planet. "However, humans cannot do that and drop nuclear bombs. I am afraid that the plants will not be completely wiped out, but humans will become extinct." However, during this period of change in the world, non-intelligent creatures such as plants, animals, and insects have become stronger. They have also given humans a gift, and their strength has also increased. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTAll have been strengthened to a certain extent. Although it is not as exaggerated as plants, animals, and insects, it is still improving day by day, and the physical fitness of the entire people is improving. What¡¯s more important is that a large number of supernatural powers have appeared, or the proportion of awakened supernatural powers has greatly increased. Li Zhe told Zhou Tian that the entire capital has a population of more than 20 million, and the number of people with supernatural powers that have been counted so far has reached more than 20,000. There are more than 20,000 superpowers. This is such a huge number. I¡¯m afraid there have never been so many superpowers in the world before. However, now there are so many superpowers born in just one city. When Li Zhe said this, his eyes sparkled and he was suddenly full of hope for the future. Zhou Tian can understand that the more than 20,000 superpowers will probably be the city's main force in dealing with incoming animals and insects in the future. Although the strength of superpowers is very weak now, their abilities are increasing every day, and one day they will grow to a strong enough level. Zhou Tian did not hide the fact that Li Zhe was a superpower. He could understand why Li Zhe was so excited. Just imagine, in Li Zhe's background, he is still a superpower and a member of the military. As long as there are no accidents, Li Zhe's future is destined to be bright. Even in the future era when superpowers are on the rise, Li Zhe, with his various innate advantages, may still be able to speak among them. If he is not proud, who will be? Before this, Zhou Tian might have been envious and jealous. However, Zhou Tian awakened the memory of his previous life. Compared with the magnificent monastic world in his previous life, that more magnificent world, the so-called superpowers, the so-called status and interests on the earth were not worth mentioning at all to Zhou Tian. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for his weak strength, if there weren¡¯t many forces in this world that could be fatal to him, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there were family members he cared about in this world, I¡¯m afraid Zhou Tian would have left here long ago. Therefore, even if Zhou Tian¡¯s vision is not at the level of the earth, he may still live on the earth for a long time as an ordinary superpower and a citizen of a special era. Li Zhe just mentioned the superpowers in the world in the past. Although there were many rumors about this in the past, this was the first time Zhou Tian got definite news from Li Zhe. ¡°Were there very few people with superpowers before?!¡± Zhou Tian asked. "Very few, estimated to be less than 10,000 people in the world." Li Zhe nodded, took a sip of wine and said. ¡°My guess is good, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s the United States that has the most people with superpowers.¡± In the past, there were so many blockbusters in the United States and there were too many about superpowers. Now that there is confirmation, a lot of seemingly entertaining content has a lot of truth to it. "Yes, if we go by the proportion of natural births, they don't have as many people as we do. However, they have relied on a lot of special technologies and high technology to create a group of artificial superpowers over the years. Quantity It surpasses us and is very strong." Li Zhe seems to know a lot of things here, and it doesn't matter if the information is blocked now. He can tell all about Zhou Tian, ??a superpower. "For example, they have an S-class superpower, Thor, who is such a man-made top-level superpower. The pig's feet in a blockbuster movie a few years ago are actually the prototype of Thor, but he is not a mythical figure. He was trained by ordinary electricians." Li Zhe smiled and told Zhou Tian a story. When Zhou Tian heard this, his eyes widened. Could it be the guy with the hammer? ! Li Zhe, on the other hand, told the story before and after the birth of the God of Thunder. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 20: The World of Superpowers (Part 1) In his early years, Thor was an electrician with an ordinary status and ordinary income. Perhaps it was too ordinary, but God gave him a special ability. He could survive thousands of volts without any harm. He could receive the current from a wire in one hand and release it from the other hand. What¡¯s even more peculiar is that Thor can use this ability to connect wires to his body and turn his two hands into tools for grilling fish. At first, he just served this special delicacy to his family. Later, it developed into a performance at gatherings among friends. Finally, he was discovered by the special department of the United States and taken away. Five years later, Thor appeared again, completely different. His body's ability to withstand voltage and current was completely different from that of five years ago. It could withstand up to 100,000 volts, and the current it released was even more amazing, no less than that of a living person. Human lightning device. Thor itself cannot generate electric current, so it must be equipped with a special device to generate enough potential difference to release violent lightning. That device is divided into two parts, one is special clothes, and the other is a special alloy hammer. The combination of the two allows the God of Thunder to transform into the King of Thunder within a certain period of time and release a powerful lightning storm. With this ability, Thor has transformed from an ordinary low-level citizen of the United States into an A-level superpower of a special state agency. After that, in the special operations against other countries, Thor achieved impressive results, became a blockbuster, and became famous throughout the superpower world. Before the sudden change in the world, he had already grown into an S-level superpower, completely establishing the title of Thor. ??A major film made by the United States was a dramatization of the God of Thunder. It seems magical and illusory, but in fact such a person really exists. Zhou Tian was dumbfounded when he heard this. He didn't expect that the God of Thunder was born like this. It was really unbelievable. It's not bad to call him a hero regardless of his origin. "Since there is Thor, wouldn't Iron Man, Hulk, Spider-Man, and other plot characters also have corresponding prototypes?" From Thor, Zhou Tian couldn't help but think of the heroes in countless heroic blockbusters in the United States. "Yes, there is almost a correspondence. This is no longer a secret among the top leaders of various countries, but information is blocked for civilians. Adapting it into a blockbuster movie not only has great economic benefits, but also for these special beings, It also has the effect of blurring information, making ordinary people expect it, but they think it does not exist." Li Zhe nodded and gave Zhou Tian a definite answer. After that, Li Zhe talked about the original identities of heroes such as Iron Man and the Hulk. They are also superpowers from the special departments of the United States and are very powerful. ?? Iron Man is a super mechanical armor developed by the United States. It can fly into the air, enter the ground, and go into the sea. It is very powerful. With amazing firepower, it is no less than the real God of War. The original form of Iron Man is not so much a person as the super mechanical armor developed by the United States. ?? Laomei Technology has always been number one in the world. If there was nothing special about it, Zhou Tian would not believe it. A suit like Iron Man is definitely easier to achieve than superpowers, I just hope there aren¡¯t too many. "There shouldn't be many super mechanical armors like that, right?" Zhou Tianwen said. "The difficulty of the super mechanical armor lies in the miniature energy response core, nerve response system, life-sustaining buffer system, and special weapon system. It is not only expensive to build, but also requires a lot of rare materials. However, the economic strength of the United States is too strong, even if these two With the economy in recession, it is still possible to produce a hundred or so sets of super mechanical armors. This is a minimum estimate. As long as the United States wants to build it, it is possible to build it at any cost. " Li Zhe said this and sighed. Zhou Tian understood why Li Zhe sighed. Lao America is our competitor. If they are strong in this area, it will be a huge pressure for us. Nuclear bombs cannot be used and can only be used as a strategic deterrent between countries. In general, in addition to the overt competition of economic strength, it is this kind of secret confrontation in special operations. "What kind of strength does a suit of armor like Iron Man, combined with a warrior, roughly equivalent to?" Zhou Tian thought of something at this time and asked Li Zhe. "High-tech battle armor, no matter how advanced it is, must be controlled by humans to exert its greatest power. Over there, there are about ten people in the United States who have grown up and put on the battle armor to reach A+ strength. The other warriors are all here Below." Li Zhe blurted out as if he was familiar with this. Afterwards, Li Zhe continued his narration about the Hulk. The origin of the Hulk is very special. He is one of the few perfectly enhanced biochemical warriors in the research of old and American biochemical warriors. He is ten times more powerful than ordinary biochemical warriors. He is an enhanced version of the old and American biochemical warrior.?The superpowers are infinitely powerful. The only shortcoming is that it has green skin, and after it becomes huge, it can never return to its original shape. The ability to return to its original state in the movie does not exist. In fact, this is understandable. If it were possible to zoom in and out at will, I'm afraid that person would collapse. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????rrhmbmblly out of the blue. Even the United States, which is called the world's first democratic country to the outside world, is secretly conducting this kind of criminal research! In Zhou Tian¡¯s silence, Li Zhe continued to tell the story of Spider-Man. The original form of Spider-Man is also an American biochemical warrior. However, unlike the Hulk, it does not strengthen the body, but adds genes from other organisms to the human body to produce mutant biochemical warriors. The failure rate of this kind of research on integrating other living things is many times greater than that of enhanced biochemical humans. After all, it involves the fusion of genes from different species. How can it be so easy to succeed? Spider-Man is a mutant biochemical warrior who rarely survives and develops abilities. Incorporating a specially cultivated spider gene, Spider-Man can achieve exactly the same abilities as spiders. The only shortcoming is the impact on people¡¯s personality. Although this biochemical warrior survived, his personality has been distorted, his temper is changeable, sometimes he is murderous, sometimes he is gentle, he is an extremely dangerous guy. However, there is no doubt about his strength, and he is also a powerful S-level superpower. In addition, Wolverine in the X-Men also has his original form in reality, and he is also a specially modified human being. Fused with special alloys, mutated bones are produced, which can release super-strong alloy blades. Similarly, Wolverine is also an S-class psychic. ¡°These superpowers can be said to be powerful superpowers born artificially. In the special departments of the United States, the number of such superpowers exceeds 70% of the total number of superpowers, occupying a dominant position. However, the most powerful superpowers in Lao America are not artificially created, but two naturally awakened superpowers. One of them is an American university professor in his seventies. His superpower is a mental enhancement, which has reached SS level. His ability is extremely special, and he can establish spiritual connections with people far away by relying on his powerful mental abilities. It can be connected spiritually with up to a thousand people at the same time and exchange information with each other. Relying on this ability, he can command thousands of people with special abilities by one person to carry out special operations. The overall strength and effect have been improved by nearly ten times. In addition, he can also search for enemies within a radius of a thousand kilometers. As long as there are living people with brain waves, no special hiding method can escape his eyes. With this ability, he became one of the most powerful people in the United States. In addition, the second SS-level superpower in Lao America is a perverted old man who can control metal, and his identity is the chairman of a company. He can easily twist a train, easily tear apart a 10,000-ton ship, and can form a super protective metal layer around his body, making his defense almost invincible. Especially the electromagnetic attack weapons and electromagnetic defensive shields he formed by combining metal with electromagnetism, which increased his strength several times. "Currently, the United States only has these two SS-level superpowers. However, that's it, they have beaten us so hard that we can't hold our heads up. If we didn't have a trump card here, I'm afraid that on the world's superpower battlefield, We are about to retreat a thousand miles away." At this point, Li Zhe sighed deeply. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 21: The World of Superpowers (Part 2) "Oh, our trump card?!" Li Zhe's words made Zhou Tian, ??who was a little embarrassed, his eyes suddenly light up. He thought to himself, how could China be an ancient civilization with thousands of years of history, and with a population of more than one billion, how could it not have its own strong men? However, Zhou Tian was very curious. In China, the superpowers were not as good as those in the United States. So what was Li Zhe's trump card? ! "What I'm telling you was a national secret before the change in heaven and earth. Only high-level people and people at a certain level are allowed to know. However, in special times, the situation has changed a lot. This information, At present, the newly born superpowers are explained in detail. After all, they will grow into powerful superpower warriors in the future. In the near future, this information will also be made available to the public in large numbers. , there is no point in keeping this information secret." Li Zhe did not answer Zhou Tian's questions, but introduced some situations. Zhou Tian then realized that no wonder Li Zhe was pouring beans out of a bamboo tube, and without drinking too much, he told so much confidential information that was absolutely unbelievable in the past. It turns out that all this is no longer a secret. Even if Zhou Tian is not a superpower, I am afraid he will know this in the near future. What Li Zhe is introducing now is actually to popularize information for Zhou Tian. "Our trump card here is the strange people among more than a billion people. Some are Taoist priests from ancient Taoist sects, some are old monks from distant mountain temples, and some are powerful warriors who have practiced in isolation." Li Zhe said slowly. . Zhou Tian is too familiar with the Chinese Taoist sect. Before awakening the memory of his past life, he probably thought that Taoism was just a local religion. However, after awakening, Zhou Tian thought of the Tao Te Ching he had read, and felt that the development of Chinese Taoism was definitely not simple. Although much of the Taoism information Zhou Tian could find was wrong, there was also a hidden truth in it. For example, the Tao Te Ching seems simple, but it gives a good explanation of the entire universe, heaven, earth, and everything in nature. The words are concise and concise, but it reveals the essence of the universe. In addition, many Taoist works that Zhou Tian has visited have narrations in this regard. In other words, the Chinese Taoist sect is essentially the same as the Taoist world of Zhou Tian's previous life. It¡¯s just that Zhou Tian¡¯s monastic world in his previous life has developed more maturely and formed a systematic theory, which is not only the understanding of the universe, but also includes personal cultivation, improvement, and various branch skills derived from it. ???????????????Although there has been development on the Chinese side of the earth, with rudimentary exercises and rudimentary rune applications, it has not formed a more complete system. Instead, it has developed in a messy way and has not prospered. Zhou Tian has no way of knowing what is the reason why Huaxia Dao Sect has not developed. However, he thought of one factor, which was probably the thin vitality of heaven and earth on the earth. Insufficient vitality of heaven and earth means insufficient resources, which means that cultivation is more difficult. This probably limited the progress of the Taoist sect at the beginning. In the end, as the vitality of heaven and earth became increasingly thin, the Taoist sect eventually died. However, despite this, Taoism is the system closest to the principles of heaven and earth. Even in this day and age, there are still some strange people. Li Zhe was talking about this kind of existence. Among some ancient sects, the only remaining fruits are a few old and shabby Taoist priests. Although he does not have superpowers, he can still achieve the strength of an S+ superpower by relying on flying swords, talismans, and other Taoist skills. The same is true for Buddhism. Although it is foreign, it is one of the few systems that explores the truth of the universe with Taoism. According to Li Zhe, they are two old monks in the mountains. They have amazing Buddhist magical powers and can also reach the strength of S+ superpowers. Zhou Tian is too familiar with Buddhism, even more familiar with Taoism. Whether it is TV, the Internet, or real life, the monks are the ones who appear the most. However, these are monks who make money, can marry, have children, work eight hours a day, and have academic qualifications. What¡¯s more, they shave their heads, wear monk¡¯s clothes, and engage in widespread deception. There are even more dirty things. This made Zhou Tian particularly disdainful, and he definitely had no good impression of the monk. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Those two old monks who can reach the level of S+ superpowers, if you think about it, you will know that they are definitely not ordinary. There are two sides to every fact, and among all the darkness, there is also a glimmer of light. Zhou Tian understood this a little bit more. ????????????????????????? In addition, there are people who were in the martial arts community in the past, or passed down from the original sect, or martial arts passed down from family to family. In this era, there are many people practicing martial arts, but there is only one person who can reach the peak.? people. According to Li Zhe, he is such a martial artist who lives in seclusion, and his strength has also reached the level of an S+ superpower. This is also beyond Zhou Tian¡¯s cognition. Warriors who can reach the strength of S+ superpowers are probably even rarer than masters from Taoism and Buddhism. The progress and improvement of warriors are more difficult than those of Taoism and Buddhism. As for other strange people, such as corpse chasers, tomb robbers, mechanics, etc., there are many, many. However, there is a lot of difference in strength, and Li Zhe only gave a rough introduction. "There are many strange people here who can compete with S+ superpower users. It should be no problem to compete with the two SS-level superpower users from the United States and the United States. Why are we at a disadvantage on the superpower battlefield?!" Li Zhe finished the introduction, Zhou Tian thought of a strange place. "Those strange people, especially those with S+ strength, are all reclusive existences, and they are not young. It is enough to be able to help us once or twice. If you want to take the initiative to attack the opponent and gain the upper hand, then It's simply impossible." Li Zhe said with quite a sigh. Zhou Tian heard it. Li Zhe was not lamenting that we don¡¯t give face to the strange people here. In fact, there are too few strong people here. If he can continue to cultivate people with superpowers like the United States, he will have superpowers. The situation on the battlefield is different. "Don't we have research projects similar to those in the United States?!" Zhou Tian was referring to the research on biochemical warriors. "Yes. If the United States has launched such a project, we can't lag behind. However, our biochemical technology is too weak. We can at most research some drugs to strengthen the human body. If we want to give birth to the most common biochemical warriors in the United States, it is estimated that There is no need to think about it in less than ten years. As for the super mechanical armor, it is also due to technology. Although we have also established a project here, it will take at least twenty years to develop it. But by that time, it will take at least twenty years. The United States has introduced new technology. So we are helpless because the technology is too backward." Li Zhe sighed. The competition between countries is actually a competition between economy and technology. While Lao America is the only country in the world, it will take many, many years for us to catch up with Lao America. "What are the superpowers from other countries like?!" Zhou Tian asked. "In the world of superpowers, the United States is the strongest, followed by us, followed by India, Russia, France, Germany, Britain and other countries. Over in India, except for those with naturally born superpowers, the others are all Indian yogis. , not the kind of yogis who teach, but the kind of yogis who live in the mountains and deep forests and practice hard. They are very powerful. In addition to superpowers, Russia, like the United States, is a biochemical warrior trained. Although they are not on the same level as the Hulk, France, Germany, and the United Kingdom have a lot of wins. The combination of superpowers and artificial superpowers is somewhat special. France, Germany, and Britain have a lot of success. The country also has existences such as vampires, werewolves, and paladins, divided into two camps: light and dark. However, some of the top figures can reach S+ terrifying strength. There are also people with strange abilities in African countries. Some are tribal wizards, some are tribal chiefs, some have weird abilities, some are very powerful, and some are just tricks. The Indians in South American countries also have some special beings. They are called druids. In Southeast Asian countries, there are many people with strange abilities such as head-dropping masters and Gu masters.¡± Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 22: Night (To be repaired, sent first!) The wine did not pass the third round, and the food did not pass the fifth taste, but it is quite rare for people in this period. Everyone was eating and drinking very happily and in a good mood. The drinking conversation between Zhou Tian and Li Zhe also ended as the food, wine, and meat were all gone. However, this was enough for Zhou Tian to understand the power of a deeper level in this world. "The plots that once seemed illusory, but the characters in novels and movies actually exist in the world of reality. On the battlefield of the supernatural world, they are fighting each other for the purposes of all parties. During the period of changes in the world, although the past confrontation ended and turned into a resistance to the explosively increasing nature, at some stage in the future, everyone will definitely meet again. At that time, it was a new round of war between superpowers. In an era when nuclear weapons and conventional wars will not be easily launched, the confrontation between superpowers represents the competition between countries. With the explosion of the vitality of heaven and earth, even the weakest old and young are changing every day, and the awakening of superpowers has reached an astonishing ratio of one in a thousand. The once veteran superpowers will definitely have a new growth. SS-level superpowers will start to move towards SS+, and S+ superpowers will start to move towards SS level. Zhou Tian doesn¡¯t know how the two SS-level superpowers on Lao Mei¡¯s side have grown, but the few old Taoists, two old monks, and an old martial arts master on our side will definitely be able to usher in new breakthroughs. Their growth is probably much greater than that of superpowers. From Li Zhe's description, Zhou Tian roughly deduced that the strength of an SS-level superpower is roughly the fifth level of Qi training, and the strength is extremely astonishing. The former S+ strong men in the country are probably moving towards the fifth level of Qi training. Maybe some people have already reached the fifth level of Qi training. At this moment, Zhou Tian felt even more stressed. He still underestimated this world. He originally thought that this world was only at the technological level and would pose a great threat to the still weak Zhou Tian. Unexpectedly, there were many old antiques, far more than the current Zhou Tian, ??and even some In constant growth. Perhaps only if Zhou Tian¡¯s strength keeps up with theirs, the pressure on Zhou Tian will be less. But when he thought about his poor qualifications, Zhou Tian was speechless and speechless, and there was no trace of bitterness on his face. Li Zhe and Zhou Tian each drank half a bottle of Laobaigan. For heavy drinkers like them, this amount of wine was nothing. They were not even drunk, and their minds were very clear. However, after drinking, the two of them were still extremely excited and happy. Having eaten and drank enough, it¡¯s getting late, and based on the behavior of the mice these days, they shouldn¡¯t make any more noises. Li Zhe can take a good rest, and Zhou Tian is going back to the community. However, after night, there will always be dawn, and the rats will jump up and start a new wave of rats. For this reason, Li Zhe hopes that Zhou Tian can use his powerful abilities to rush over in time when the rat tide breaks out everywhere. "This is natural. As a member of the human race, I should do my best to eliminate every rat." Zhou Tian replied readily, with a serious look on his face. No matter what aspect you consider, Zhou Tian will not let rats be arrogant in front of humans, not to mention this kind of hunting and killing of humans, which makes Zhou Tian even more angry. At this moment, Zhou Tian has decided that for the next period of practice, he will use the energy of rat essence and blood as elixir. This is much faster than simply absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth. When there is a shortage of various materials for alchemy, this is probably the best and fastest way for Zhou Tian to practice. Although it cannot be compared to a more pure spiritual stone, the essence and blood energy is sufficient and endless. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Demonic Dao Cultivation Technique, which was a cultivation method that was once looked down upon with disdain. Now, it has become Zhou Tian¡¯s first choice for cultivation at least at this stage in this life. The helplessness of reality and the cruel scenes made Zhou Tian embark on this bloodthirsty road. Fortunately, we are only facing mice at this stage, but who knows what will happen in the future? ! "Okay, I know you are a passionate young man, a pure man." After a meal of wine and meat, Li Zhe became more familiar with Zhou Tian, ??as if they were old friends for many years, he patted Zhou Tian on the shoulder and said with a smile. "Well, please wait a moment. I will arrange a city number for you later. We will use this number to contact you later. You can also contact me through your mobile phone." Li Zhe said this, thought of something, and took out the Telephone. It turned out that he wanted to give Zhou Tian a city number. Of course, this number belonged to the military. Li Zhe did not shy away from Zhou Tian and directly called him to arrange the number. The efficiency there was very fast, maybe there was an empty account for a long time, so Li Zhe asked Zhou Tian to write it down. A total of seven digits?The number rules are different, and it turns out to be an internal phone number rearranged after the sudden change in heaven and earth. Zhou Tian read it once and it has been deeply imprinted in his mind. "By the way, can you drive?" Li Zhe asked. After all, Zhou Tian will probably be very busy in the future. How can Zhou Tian rush to the place where the rat tide broke out in time without knowing how to drive? "Of course, I have driven at home before and learned from my dad. I also took the driver's license test here." Zhou Tian told the truth. He had naturally driven before, from tractors, to small bread, to large trucks, and even cars. , he has driven them all. It's just that no car belongs to him, which is a helpless reality. "That's good. I'll contact you later and arrange a car for you." Li Zhe showed a heartfelt smile. Zhou Zhen was so awesome and saved a lot of trouble. "Hahaha, I am not considered a car owner." Zhou Tian said with a smile. In the capital, there are too many people who can drive, but there are definitely not many who have cars. Zhou Tian never thought that the day when he would become a car owner would come like this. It was really touching and made him laugh unconsciously. After that, Li Zhe made another phone call and got the result soon, but he had to wait until tomorrow to send it to Zhou Tian. As for what kind of car it is, we have to wait until Ming Ming knows it, but it will definitely not be that kind of large vehicle. Zhou Tian didn¡¯t expect much from this, it was just a temporary tool. When his strength reaches the second level of Qi training and above, ordinary vehicles cannot run as fast as him. Later, Li Zhe was about to send Zhou Tian back. After thinking about it, Zhou Tian accepted the treatment without refusing. With the roar of cars, they left the company's temporary camp, turned to the street, and rushed towards the community where Zhou Tian was located. The sky is full of stars, the moonlight is bright, what a beautiful night. Zhou Tian looked at the sky and felt like he was brooding. In one month, there have been so many changes here. In the past, not to mention the stars, even the moon was rare to see. The only exception was the year when the World Games were held in the capital. Artificial rainfall every night reduced car travel, and the night sky in the capital became brighter. However, as soon as the World Games passed, everything returned to normal. At night, the stars and the moon disappeared again, and the sky was covered with an obscure curtain. During the day, it was noisy again, with smoke, dust, and pungent smells. At this moment, the sky is clear again, the hustle and bustle is gone, the unpleasant smell disappears, and what is replaced by refreshing freshness and nature. Everything is so beautiful. Of course, it would be better if there were fewer rats. Soon, Zhou Tian returned to the community, got off the car at the gate, and waved goodbye to Li Zhe. The community is very quiet at night, with only a few lights from the residential buildings above. There is still some danger outside at night, so before nightfall, people all return to the building. Looking at the lights, at least the water and electricity have not stopped yet, otherwise, it would be dark here. However, Zhou Tian learned from Li Zhe that in addition to water supply, it would be a matter of time before the electricity was cut off. With the further flourishing of outside flora and fauna, it would be difficult to guarantee electricity supply for more than 20 million people in this city. of. Finally, except for some special departments, I am afraid that this capital will return to the past era when there was no electricity or natural gas. ??For some people, this is a regression of civilization, but Zhou Tian feels that this may not be a return to the self, a reawakening of mankind, and getting closer to nature again. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 23: Rat Exterminator Hero (To be repaired, posted first.) On the second day, the sun had already risen, casting thousands of golden rays, shining brightly through the window into the bedroom. Zhou Tian sat cross-legged on the bed, bathing in the golden warmth. Soon, Zhou Tian exhaled a small stream of white smoke, slowly rising upwards, drifting away and disappearing. Opening his eyes, Zhou Tian took a breath and stopped to wake up. Looking at the bright sunshine outside the window, he really didn't want to give up his success, but today was destined to be a rare free day. Even if there was no rat tide, someone would come to harass him. Zhou Tian didn¡¯t know when Li Zhe would come, but he thought it wouldn¡¯t be very late. However, in terms of time, it shouldn¡¯t be that early. On Sunday, you can arrange your own breakfast first. A month ago, Sunday breakfast was very rich. A bowl of white rice porridge cooked the day before, a plate of chopped green onions and eggs with two ham sausages, two meat buns, or two fried dough sticks, or a big steamed bun, Hanamaki, or the like. Besides, just a glass of milk. However, with the changes in the world and the tight supply of materials, the level of Sunday breakfast dropped instantly. From eating well to eating well. Naturally, the milk is gone, but there is still milk powder, but Zhou Tian is reluctant to part with it. The same goes for eggs and ham. They are carefully stored and only eaten when you want to satisfy your cravings. The rice porridge is still there, Zhou Tian usually only eats rice porridge for breakfast and dry rice only once a week. Meat buns have also become a luxury item. When Zhou Tian is in a good mood, he will only make them once, and they are bacon buns. The fried dough sticks have naturally disappeared without a trace, and now there is no place to buy them. In the end, Sunday breakfast became such a shabby combination, a bowl of white rice porridge, two steamed buns, and a plate of stir-fried vegetarian dishes with no oil on them. When cornmeal was rationed, the steamed buns were naturally replaced with jade-faced steamed buns. I also eat less steamed buns. I don¡¯t know what the situation will be like in the future. Although Zhou Tian¡¯s family has plenty of supplies, he has to think more about the future. In the past ten days, most of Zhou Tian has been focusing on cultivation, and eating as simple as possible. At this moment, let alone steamed buns, the rice porridge was not cooked the day before. Therefore, today¡¯s breakfast can only be a vegetarian dish made by Brother Chao, a big pancake. In addition, Zhou Tian was extravagant and fried two eggs and cooked two ham sausages. Today's breakfast can be regarded as a celebration of the new monastic life. Under the bright sunshine in the morning, Zhou Tian carefully finished this rare and sumptuous breakfast. He didn't even miss the grease on the bottom of the plate. He wiped it clean with pancakes and ate it. At this moment, the plates and bowls are so clean that I don¡¯t even need to scrub them, at least I don¡¯t need to use detergent. After packing everything, Zhou Tian heard footsteps outside the door. A level of Qi training is enough for Zhou Tian to have sharp eyes and ears, and he can sense everything that happens at his doorstep. When Zhou Tian walked to the living room and opened the door outside, he happened to see Li Zhe who was about to knock on the door. There was another person beside him, instructor Wang Qiang. At this moment, it is completely rare to see a smiling face, the smile is so bright. "I heard what Li Zhe said. I didn't expect Zhou Tian to have such powerful powers. You actually killed 100,000 rats yesterday. It was really amazing. And I have also been given the task. I will tell you about your heroic deeds." To the residents of the community, let everyone be confident about the future during this special period and not be afraid of existing difficulties," Wang Qiang said. Zhou Tian can naturally feel Wang Qiang¡¯s sincere happiness. The stronger Zhou Tian is, the safer it will be for the people in the community. As for Wang Qiang¡¯s mission, it is not difficult for Zhou Tian to guess. This is probably a kind of comfort for people during this special period, especially when the rat tide breaks out. The name of a hero often comes from this. Whether it is in the past or now, it is very much the same. " However, Zhou Tian has no objection to this. He doesn't care whether he is a hero or not. It's just a name. He just needs to have a clear conscience. If this were not the case, Zhou Tian could simply run away with his first level of Qi training. You must know that his parents and relatives are still there in the distance. "In the face of the outbreak of rat tide, none of us can retreat. This is everyone's responsibility." Zhou Tian was polite, but it was also the truth in his heart. Wang Qiang nodded, very satisfied with Zhou Tian's attitude. He has not been a young man with his tail raised since he was young. "Zhou Tian, ??come with me and take a look. The car assigned to you has already arrived." Li Zhe said at this time. In fact, Li Zhe¡¯s decision to promote the anti-rodent hero has a lot to do with it. He reported Zhou Tian's situation to his old man, who naturally had more ideas. That's it?Zhou Tian became a typical example, at least for a period of time, he was determined to be a hero. "Oh, what kind of car is it?" The car arrived. Although Zhou Tian didn't care much, Zhou Tian was still a little excited at this moment. He had also reached the level of car matching. "Hehehe, you will find out if you go and see it with me." Li Zhe smiled, but did not explain, looking very mysterious. Wang Qiang also had a smile on his face, with admiration for Zhou Tian in his eyes, and in his heart, he was filled with emotion. People with superpowers, I¡¯m afraid this world will be their stage from now on. Soon, Zhou Tian locked the door, and the three of them ran downstairs and came outside. When Zhou Tian saw it, his eyes lit up. This turned out to be a new Jeep. At least from Zhou Tian's perspective, it was completely new off the assembly line. The paint was shiny, and there was a smell of rubber on the wheels. Most of them are clean and not stained with dust. Zhou Tianke had seen this jeep on the Internet, and it cost over a million. He didn't expect that Li Zhe would equip him with such a luxurious vehicle, which made Zhou Tian's small excitement add to his great excitement. . Li Zhe watched Zhou Tian circle around the jeep several times with an excited look on his face, and his smile became brighter. ??????????????????? If it is normal, at most Zhou Tian can be equipped with an ordinary jeep, or an ordinary car that remains. But when Zhou Tian killed more than 100,000 rats by himself, and he had to be made into a rat exterminator hero, Zhou Tian's treatment was naturally different. There was a lot of consideration above, and it was under the leadership of Mr. Li Zhe¡¯s family, so Zhou Tian was given such a jeep, which in the past cost at least one million dollars. Although it is not the best vehicle, it is the most suitable vehicle for this era. "How about it, are you satisfied?!" Li Zhe said with a smile. "Satisfied, so satisfied. If I had gone there, how could I afford to drive this car." Zhou Tian looked cheerful, for fear that others would not know that he was unhappy. At this moment, those who are paying attention to these two brand-new Jeeps are Zhou Tian, ??Li Zhe, Wang Qiang, and the busy people in the community. When they saw it was Zhou Tian, ??they all recognized him. Maybe everyone knew who Zhou Tian was in the past, but now, ten days later, it is estimated that no one does not know Zhou Tian, ??this powerful person who has eliminated thousands of rats that attacked the community. . Although they don¡¯t know what the relationship between Zhou Tian and that car is, they know that even if it is the car arranged for Zhou Tian, ??they will not be jealous. In the new era, many rules have changed. The more capable people are, the better treatment they will receive. People have adapted to this day, new life, and new rules. The jeep was driven by Li Zhe, but there was still a military transport vehicle parked outside the community, with more than 20 soldiers on it, all of whom had come to exterminate rats yesterday. The reason why the soldiers came over was because they had to follow the car. In case of emergencies, such as the outbreak of rat tide, they could go over at any time to provide support. No one expected that the rat tide broke out again so early today, and it was nearby. The soldiers in the car saw the jeep driving out of the community and stopped. Li Zhe opened the car door from the inside, faced it, and issued a rescue order with a serious face, pointing out the location where the rat tide broke out. The soldiers were suddenly startled and sat neatly in the car. With a bang, the transport truck started and drove towards the street. The jeep followed. Soon, the two cars sped up, sped away, and disappeared at the end of the street. The rat tide broke out again, and the people working on the street cleanup looked a little nervous. However, seeing Zhou Tian following him and thinking of his status as a rat exterminator, everyone felt somewhat comforted. The future will be even better. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 24: Tragedy A minute later, Li Zhe, Zhou Tian and others arrived at the scene. Far away, I heard the loud squeaking sound of countless rats gathering in the distance. The squeaking sound of a single mouse is not loud, but the squeaking sound of tens of thousands of mice seems to shake the world, like the roar of a terrible monster, which makes people's scalp explode and their whole body becomes cold. The visual experience is even more frightening. A few hundred meters along the street, everything is covered with a layer of gray carpet. If you look carefully, the beating dots are just mice with green eyes. What is even more chilling is that from time to time, someone among the rats is jumped, and screams continue, but they disappear in an instant. At first, there were still shadows of people among the rats, but soon, there were fewer and fewer people. The screams also became weaker. The place where the rat swarm broke out was a main road near a park. A group of people were cleaning the streets here this morning, but they didn't expect to encounter a rat tide. Zhou Tian and his team arrived as soon as they received the alarm. Because of the close distance, they arrived in just one minute. However, at this moment, there were not many living people here. Zhou Tian¡¯s face was extremely ugly, he pushed the door open and got out of the jeep, and walked directly towards the rats. With a wave of his hand, three red lightning bolts struck the rats in the distance like thunderbolts. In an instant, three lines of blood erupted in the gray ocean a few hundred meters away. And gradually thickened and spread, like three giant red dragons sweeping up in the gray ocean, flying, roaring, and beating the gray waves. At this time, more than twenty soldiers in the transport truck that arrived together jumped out, picked up their weapons, and followed Zhou Tian towards the gray rats. Soon, they passed Zhou Tian, ??who was walking step by step, and ran to the front of Zhou Tian. A soldier put down an iron container he was carrying, sprayed a layer of liquid about one meter wide directly in the vertical direction of the street, and pulled out a line a hundred meters long. A pungent smell of gasoline came out. Another soldier took out a match and struck a match, which was still in the liquid sprayed on the ground. With a bang, a violent fire broke out where the match landed, and spread to both sides at an extremely fast speed. Within a few seconds, a line of fire a hundred meters long and one meter wide was formed. At the same time, more than 20 other soldiers raised their machine guns and began to shoot at the rats that were running over in panic because of the red lightning. The gunshots were loud, instantly suppressing the fierce squeaking of the mice and the dense banging sounds made by the two red lightning bolts. However, the gunfire soon stopped. Because there were no more rats running over, there was already a thick layer of red mist dozens of meters in front of the fire line, exuding the smell of blood. Soon, the red color faded away and disappeared like a puff of smoke. A white cloud of smoke was left, steaming, spreading, and finally disappearing. When you open the ground in the distance, there is still a gray ocean, but it is already dead. If you look carefully, you will find that every tiny individual in the ocean is actually a rat with a shriveled and twisted body, countless rats. Mummy. Three huge blood -colored skeletons stayed over the ocean of the corpse. The soldiers were very familiar. It was a special attack form formed by Zhou Tian's abilities. At this moment, the three skeletons were two laps larger than the day before. At this time, Zhou Tian and Li Zhecai slowly walked behind the soldiers and looked at everything in front of them, tens of thousands of rats that had become a sea of ??mummies. Less than a minute ago, these rats were still devouring humans crazily, but at this moment, they were completely wiped out by Zhou Tian's superpower. However, now, neither Zhou Tian, ??Li Zhe, nor the soldiers have any happy expressions, but look forward with sad eyes. Because among the rats, there were not only rats that had been wiped out, but also human bones, and there were even a few human beings whose flesh and blood were mostly eaten by rats. It was extremely miserable. Everyone rushed here in a hurry, but they were still unable to prevent the tragedy from happening. Judging from the skeletons and human remains exposed at the scene, at least more than a hundred people died in the rat tide. At this moment, everyone's mood is extremely heavy and extremely sad. Human beings, who are born to be the leader of all things, are constantly being preyed upon by rats. How sad it is. Now, it's quiet. Crunch, crunch, crunch. At this time, the roar of vehicles came from behind everyone, and it quickly stopped, breaking the sad atmosphere of the scene and making everyone sigh deeply. Zhou Tian waved his hand and took back the three blood skeletons. He turned around and saw that it was Li Zhe who came behind him.The remaining three teams of the company led by ??. They were a bit far away from here, so they didn't arrive here until a minute later. However, the battle here was already over. Zhou Tian alone had surrounded tens of thousands of rats. Two platoon leaders, several squad leaders, and soldiers from the 70s and 80s came over. Feeling the sad atmosphere at the scene, they all knew they were late. However, when I looked up at the white bones and broken bodies in the gray ocean, the expressions of the newly arrived soldiers still changed, and they looked extremely ugly. Many soldiers' eyes were red. If the rats hadn't been wiped out at this moment, I'm afraid they would have just shot them with their guns. "Call and ask someone to come and clean up this place." Li Zhe raised his hand and said weakly to one of the platoon leaders. There was both sadness and anger in his face, but most of all he was helpless. Then, he greeted Zhou Tian, ??who looked serious, and walked towards the jeep. Without saying a word, Zhou Tian followed Li Zhe back to the jeep and got in. For a long time, there was no words, and the car was quiet. "This is not a solution. We must find the gathering points of rats underground and take the initiative to eliminate them. Otherwise, when they emerge from the ground, even if we eliminate the rats that emerge, the casualties caused by the rat tide outbreak will be irreparable. ." Zhou Tian spoke first, with a calm expression, but a strong murderous intent flashed in his eyes. That¡¯s right, the horrific scenes of rats¡¯ attacks on humans in the past few days made Zhou Tian unable to bear it anymore and he became murderous. If we don¡¯t eliminate rats, or at least eliminate most of them, people in this city will never have peace. He alone, with his current strength, is completely powerless in the face of the rat tide that breaks out everywhere in a city as large as the capital. Even if the rats are finally exterminated, it is actually too late. Today¡¯s scene is a bloody example. Zhou Tian was extremely angry and uncomfortable, but also deeply helpless. He was still too weak. "It's time to take action. Before the rats develop and strengthen, we must gather manpower and start a large-scale sweep of the rats." Li Zhe sighed. Then he continued, "There have been instructions from above for this, but there is pressure from other directions in the capital, and a group of forces have been dispersed in various places, so the rat eradication operation has not been carried out. However, as of this morning, various places have carried out the task Part of the original ability team has returned, and a group of people from the surrounding area have been transferred back, as well as Brother Zhou's participation. The rat eradication operation can be started in advance. I will call my superiors soon and request that the rat eradication operation be carried out in advance. Today's tragedy cannot be allowed to continue," Li Zhe said in his decision. Zhou Tian nodded, and then he realized that it turned out that the superiors had arranged a rat eradication operation, but due to the dispersion of power and constraints from all aspects, the operation had been unable to proceed. " However, Zhou Tian's superpowers are unexpectedly powerful, and with the returning superpowers and the addition of troops, the rat eradication operation can be carried out ahead of schedule. Zhou Tian had already decided to clean up the rats everywhere by himself, and made good preparations. No matter how many rats there were, Zhou Tian could still wear them away. However, now that Li Zhe has already made arrangements, Zhou Tian is also happy to see it work. With one more person joining, Zhou Tian will be safer. Although Zhou Tian can do his best to ensure his own safety, who knows what the situation underground will be like. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 25: Preparation When the sun set and night fell, Zhou Tian drove his brand-new Jeep back to the community. In one day, he had rushed to three rat outbreak locations and killed hundreds of thousands of rats in total. Li Zhe learned that several other anti-rat companies had carried out at least two anti-rat missions today, and the most had received four alarm calls. The rampage of rats can be said to have reached a fever pitch today. Within a day, the number of deaths that had been counted exceeded a thousand. More than a thousand people were eaten by rats. What a terrible number. When Li Zhe said this, he was gnashing his teeth. I am afraid he has never hated rats as much as he does now in his life. Li Zhe¡¯s application has been submitted. Through the operation of his old man, and with the obviously expanding rat tide outbreak today, I believe the higher-ups will make a decision soon. Zhou Tian is probably a more important factor in the start of the operation. After all, Zhou Tian¡¯s performance in killing rats these past few times is really amazing. Tonight while having dinner at the temporary camp of Li Zhe's company, Zhou Tian received the unanimous admiration of all the soldiers, because Zhou Tian killed the rats, because Zhou Tian saved many people, and even more because Zhou Tian stood up for those who died. People took revenge. Although, in the hearts of the soldiers, a million rats are not worth one human life. On this special day when heaven and earth change, what kind of people can gain everyone's respect? Not only those who are powerful, but those who have power and can use their own power to protect ordinary people. Zhou Tian is such a person in the eyes of all soldiers, and it is not an exaggeration to call him a hero. A hero? ! Thinking of the countless reverent looks he received today, the looks of the soldiers, the looks of the people who survived the rat tide, the looks of the residents in Zhoutian Community who learned about Zhou Tian's achievements. Zhou Tian smiled indifferently. For him, who embarked on the road of spiritual cultivation and kept moving forward for immortality, strength, and exploring the mysteries of life and the universe, hero is just a false name and has no meaning at all. "Besides, this is what he can do. With a clear conscience, he will not ignore the rampage of rats. The most important thing is that when it comes to his self-protection, he will run away as soon as possible. Having a clear conscience does not mean risking your own life. Therefore, no matter from what point of view, Zhou Tian does not think that he is a hero. He is just an ordinary person, a monk with a bit of conscience. Thinking of this, Zhou Tian sighed when he returned home. He was just doing what he could do. Today, more than 100,000 rats were killed. In addition to the more than 100,000 rats killed the day before, a total of nearly 300,000 rats were killed on Sunday. At this moment, each of the three blood skeletons in his hand has stored blood essence energy comparable to that of more than 900 people, reaching a saturation level that Zhou Tian can control. If there are any more, they may come back to bite him. The memory of yesterday, Zhou Tian Tian is still fresh in my memory. Last night¡¯s practice only consumed the essence and blood energy of dozens of people. For the three blood skeletons, not much of the essence and blood energy was consumed. If they fight again tomorrow, Zhou Tian must recreate the bleeding skeletons. These saturated blood skeletons can no longer allow them to continue to absorb the blood essence of the rats. Thinking of this, Zhou Tian raised his left hand again and quickly fired a set of spells. In a moment, a stream of red light flowed out of Zhou Tian's left hand, converging into a bloody skull the size of a fist. Zhou Tian looked at it, nodded, drew a charming talisman out of thin air with his right hand, patted it on his left hand, and then, with a wave of his hand, slapped the newly created blood skull on the talisman. After that, Zhou Tian flashed his hands one after another, creating a blood skeleton, and then sealed it directly to make a set of attack talismans. Five minutes later, Zhou Tian had created nine blood skeletons and sealed them on his left hand. Fortunately, after the sealing talisman is completed, its size will be much smaller and it will not take up any space. Otherwise, Zhou Tian would not be able to seal many spells with one hand. The nine blood skeletons, plus the making of the sealing talisman, have consumed Zhou Tian's eighth level of inner energy, leaving him feeling empty. Zhou Tian knew that he had reached his limit. With a wave of his hand, he released a huge blood skeleton three meters high, filling the room directly. And Zhou Tian just sat next to the blood skeleton and began to absorb the essence and blood energy in the blood skeleton to practice and replenish the body's consumption. This state of consuming and then cultivating is the best way to practice, and the growth rate is many times faster than ordinary meditation practice. In fact, the way Zhou Tian looks now is as if he has just consumed his inner energy and then practiced with the spirit stone. It is difficult to slow down the speed of improvement. Without the spirit stone, this is probably Zhou Tian¡¯s current situation.?The fastest way to practice. Apart from eradicating rats, Zhou Tian was already very satisfied with such a harvest. ¡°The purpose of making so many sealed blood skeletons just now is not only to eliminate rats, but more importantly, to collect the essence and blood of rats. In Zhou Tian¡¯s eyes, these are no less than pieces of spiritual stone. The magic technique that was not used in the previous life showed its extraordinary value in Zhou Tian's current life. What makes Zhou Tian even more satisfied is that using the magic method in this way will hardly bring about any inner demons and will have almost no impact on Zhou Tian's future practice. After all, it was the mice who started all this, not Zhou Tian who killed the living beings wantonly. Soon, Zhou Tian completed his practice. It didn¡¯t take long for his inner energy to become abundant again. Just when Zhou Tian was about to continue making the sealing technique, the phone rang. "What happened?" Looking at the number, Zhou Tian was shocked, why did Li Zhe call at this time. "There is no emergency. This call is to inform you that we will gather at 8 o'clock tomorrow morning and come directly to us. The above has already been studied and we will start the rodent eradication operation starting tomorrow." Li Zhe's words , with undisguised excitement. "Really? That's great. I will arrive on time tomorrow." It was such good news that Zhou Tian was extremely happy. The rat eradication operation had finally begun. "Okay, I won't disturb you anymore. Get ready tonight and have a good rest." After Li Zhe said this, he was ready to hang up. "Okay, see you tomorrow." Zhou Tian disconnected the call. Looking at the bright moon outside the window, Zhou Tian smiled and exhaled happily. The rat eradication operation has finally begun. If it is delayed any longer, Zhou Tian will have to act alone. However, since the action is to start tomorrow, Zhou Tian also needs to prepare. The sealing spells just now are only used to store the rat essence and blood. "However, these preparations are not enough. In order to ensure Zhou Tian's safety and ease of movement, Zhou Tian still needs to make a lot of preparations. For example, a protective talisman that can play a protective role. In terms of strength, it must at least face the accumulation of millions of rats without being broken, and it can at least defend against the attacks of strong people at the third level of Qi training. With so much rat essence and blood equivalent to spiritual stones, he could still make such a powerful talisman for Zhou Tian. In addition, there are also talismans for flying into the sky and escaping from the earth. Feitian naturally ensures Zhou Tian¡¯s safety and can leave a certain location at any time. The escape talisman naturally allows Zhou Tian to break through the shackles of the underground space at any time and return directly to the surface. There is another talisman that cannot be left behind, and that is the detection talisman. It looks like a one-eye made of lines. It allows Zhou Tian to detect the spatial structure within a radius of one kilometer. There is also a life detection talisman, which is used to detect mice. It can let Zhou Tian know where the mice are and where the mice are. Some offensive talismans will also be made. When the number of rats exceeds a million, a big move is needed to clear the way in the underground space. For the time being, these few talismans are enough for Zhou Tian to go underground to participate in the rat eradication operation. However, these talismans are not simple and require a lot of energy to construct. Fortunately, he has three saturated blood skeletons in his hand, which allows Zhou Tian to prepare all the necessary talismans in one night. Thinking of this, Zhou Tian did not hesitate, slid one hand open, and constructed a complicated one-eighth talisman out of thin air. Yes, it is one-eighth of the talisman, only a small part of a complete attack talisman, but these alone have consumed eight layers of inner energy in Zhou Tian's body. After that, Zhou Tian continued to practice, replenished his inner energy, and began to complete another one-eighth talisman. ? If this continues, tonight is destined to be a busy night. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 26: Collection At six o'clock in the morning, Zhou Tian completed the making of the last talisman and attached it directly to his body. Zhou Tian took off one pair, and nothing could be seen at all, but as long as Zhou Tian made a fingerprint, strange talismans of different colors and shapes immediately appeared on his body. For example, between the eyebrows, there is a vertical eye made of black stripes, with a red dot in it. If you zoom in, you will find that the red dot is a small horizontal oval red rune, which is more complicated than the vertical eye rune. These are two kinds of runes, superimposed on each other. The black vertical eye talisman is the space structure detection talisman and the black pupil talisman that Zhou Tian spent a lot of effort to create. Of course, the Black Eye Talisman does not detect time or space, but detects the layout and structure of objects within a radius of one kilometer. On the ground, it can reach a range of one kilometer and a height of 500 meters, but underground, this range will shrink. It would be good to achieve one-third of the effect. Affected by strong magnetic fields, strong energy fields and other factors, the detection range will also change. The red dot talisman is a life detection talisman made by Zhou Tian. The red pupil talisman is specially designed to detect all kinds of life forms within a radius of one kilometer. The target this time is the rats underground. Looking at Zhou Tian¡¯s chest, there are two oval golden talismans floating in the air. They are defensive talismans and golden shield talismans created by Zhou Tian. They can withstand attacks from third-level Qi-training monks for a period of time without breaking. The golden shield talisman can be activated actively or passively in extremely dangerous situations, and directly transform into an oval-shaped golden pattern shield, wrapping Zhou Tian in it. These two defensive talismans can be said to be Zhou Tian's strongest means of saving life. They cost a lot of effort and also a lot of energy. For this reason, the three saturated blood skeletons suddenly shrank a lot. On Zhou Tian¡¯s shoulder, there is a white feather-shaped talisman, which is the flying talisman made by Zhou Tian. After being activated, it turned into a layer of white mist-like tulle that clung to Zhou Tian's shoulders, like a white cloak. It can make Zhou Tian soar into the sky and possess a certain degree of flying ability. On one of Zhou Tian¡¯s calves, there was an earth-yellow pentagonal escape talisman. When activated, Zhou Tian's whole body will be covered with a layer of earth-yellow light, allowing Zhou Tian to move freely through the earth and rocks. On Zhou Tian¡¯s right arm, there are three red sword-shaped talismans attached vertically, which are the blood explosion talismans made by Zhou Tian. The Blood Explosion Talisman is a catastrophe for creatures with essence and blood. It directly detonates the essence and blood in creatures within a certain range. The more creatures, the better the effect. The maximum attack power can reach the full blow of a person at the third level of Qi training. This is a magic attack spell, very bloody and vicious. When Zhou Tian is currently weak and his opponents are countless rats, the Blood Explosion Talisman is the best attack talisman. Zhou Tian¡¯s left hand is covered with no less than dozens of tiny blood-colored hole marks. These are blood skull talismans made by Zhou Tian. They are sealing talismans combined with magical blood skulls to create matching talismans. Not only can it be released to attack, but due to the characteristics of the blood skeleton itself, it can also absorb blood energy to grow and increase its power. At the same time, Zhou Tian can be continuously replenished, which is equivalent to Zhou Tian hanging a blood bottle on his body. This talisman was originally completed by Zhou Tian in order to prevent the harvested essence and blood energy from disappearing after the first battle in this life. Unexpectedly, it has now become a sharp weapon in Zhou Tian's hand. At least for a long time, this talisman, now named the Blood Skull Talisman by Zhou Tian, ??will play an extremely important role. This will also be Zhou Tian's so-called bloodline ability known to outsiders in this life, used to conceal Zhou Tian's true identity as a monk. If Zhou Tian is given another two days, Zhou Tian will create more talismans and completely turn himself into a super talisman fortress. Not only is he invincible, at least those below the fourth level of Qi training will not be able to do anything to Zhou Tian. However, there was only one night, and Zhou Tian had already consumed most of his blood essence reserves without the spirit stones in his hand to replenish his energy. Three blood skeletons as big as truck heads were already only over one meter in diameter and could do To this extent, it's enough. It took less than ten minutes for Zhou Tian to replenish his energy and stand up. Facing the rising sun, he looked confident. Not only his preparations this night, but also after a night of consumption, practice, consumption, and practice again, Zhou Tian has broken through from the middle of the first level of Qi training to the second level of Qi training. The richness and refinement of the inner energy are much stronger than before. The recovery of inner energy was also shortened to ten minutes. Of course, the harvest is more than this. Several times the energy lost during the cultivation process has been used to temper the body. It can be said that Zhou Tian's current physique is just physical.The powerful force is two or three times stronger than the force generated by his inner energy. This allowed Zhou Tian to reach an astonishing level in both physical strength and speed, no worse than some enhanced superpowers. After breakfast, Zhou Tian went downstairs and drove the jeep to the temporary residence of Li Zhe's company. The gathering place for today's rat eradication operation is right there. Zhou Tian estimated that this might be the operation of Li Zhe's elders, otherwise it would not be like this. Perhaps, this is also related to Zhou Tian. Zhou Tian arrived here half an hour early, but when he was far away, he saw that the area around the building where the temporary station was located was already filled with various vehicles and many people gathered. The largest number, the neatest, and the most uniformly attired were the troops. Everyone wore steel helmets, loaded with guns, and formed a team. Zhou Tian took a quick look and saw that there were no less than two thousand soldiers here. In addition to ordinary guns and ammunition, a quarter of the soldiers carried some special equipment or placed it on the roadside. Some are special grenades that Zhou Tian has seen before, some are flamethrowers, and some are pieces of electronic equipment. I don¡¯t know what they are used for. However, it is enough to see from this that the superiors have been preparing for the rat eradication operation for a certain period of time. Outside the army, there were more than a hundred people dressed in ordinary clothes, just like citizens. There are more than sixty old people in casual clothes, there are middle-aged men in their forties, there are quiet young people with eyes, there are urban beauties dressed in gold collars, there are yellow-haired delinquents, and there are seventeen or eighteen-year-old female students. , there is a ** year old naughty boy. However, looking at them walking around in the open space calmly, some smoking cigarettes, some chatting, and some playing games on their mobile phones, without taking the soldiers around them seriously at all, you can tell that these more than a hundred Strange citizens, definitely not ordinary people. Zhou Tian identified the identities of these people from the various energy ripples rippling on their bodies, a group of superpowers led by the higher-ups. What makes Zhou Tian speechless is that his current second-level Qi training strength, regardless of the bits and pieces on his body, can only be ranked in the middle among more than a hundred people. Zhou Tian once calculated that the strength of an SS-level superpower is roughly equivalent to the strength of a cultivator at the fifth level of Qi training, so the strength of an S-level superpower is equivalent to the fourth level of Qi training. The strength of an A-level superpower is equivalent to the third level of Qi training. The strength of a B-level superpower is equivalent to the second level of Qi training. Further down, there are C-level superpowers equivalent to the first level of Qi training, and even weaker D and E-level superpowers. The vast majority of newly awakened superpowers at present, even those who can shoot small fireballs the size of a thumb or condense water balls the size of table tennis balls, are the lowest E-level superpowers. This degree of power can only be a reserve among the power warriors, waiting for training and promotion until they reach the D -level power level. There were more than a hundred superpowers on site, more than half of whom were C-level superpowers, that is, seventy people with a level of Qi training. Of course, this is just a rough comparison. The abilities are different and the performances are varied. After that, there were more than 20 people who were B-level superpowers, which were comparable to the second level of Qi training. Zhou Tiandan considers the internal energy aspect, that is, he is a B-level superpower. Among the remaining seven people, six are A-level superpowers, and their overall strength is equivalent to the third level of Qi training. The other person is an S-level superpower, and his strength is comparable to the fourth level of Qi training. The S-class superpower is none other than the seemingly harmless and kind-faced old man in his sixties. The rippling red energy field all over his body made even Zhou Tian feel scorching. You can imagine how terrifying the power was when he activated his fire power. Zhou Tian estimated that facing this tough old man, he could at best protect himself. Currently, it is too risky to defeat an S-level superpower. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 27: Leadership Zhou Tian saw the people gathered, and he was naturally discovered by everyone at the scene. It¡¯s not only the brand new and beautiful Jeep that Zhou Tian parked, but also the special smell that radiates from Zhou Tian¡¯s whole person. Because Zhou Tian had just broken through recently, he was still unable to completely restrain his energy and energy. At this moment, his eyes were shining exceptionally, and his whole person looked full of energy. Not to mention those with sensitive abilities, even the soldiers lined up around him could feel the difference in Zhou Tian. Although it looks inconspicuous, it is extremely eye-catching. Zhou Tian even attracted the attention of the old man, the S-level fire attribute user. Because after Zhou Tian got out of the car and scanned around, his eyes fell on the old man. Although he knew that this old man was much stronger than Zhou Tian, ??Zhou Tian did not feel afraid and smiled at the old man. Then, he closed the car door. At this moment, the army thought a man came out, it was Li Zhe. "Zhou Tian, ??this way." He called directly to Zhou Tian with a smile on his face. Zhou Tian knew that Li Zhe wanted to see him for something, so he ran over directly. Within a few steps, he arrived in front of Li Zhe. Although the few steps he took just now were not many, they covered a large distance. It seemed that he was walking very quietly, but in fact his speed was extremely shocking. The eyes of the more than a hundred superpowers all lit up, knowing that the person coming was not simple. The speed shown just now was enough to become a C-level or B-level superpower. And the word "Zhou Tian" made these superpowers' eyes light up, and they thought of something. Looking at Zhou Tian's eyes, he became more and more curious. The S-level superpower walked towards Li Zhe with a smile on his face. And Li Zhe seemed to be looking at the old man. He saw the old man walking over and nodded in greeting, looking very respectful. Soon, the old man also arrived, looking at Zhou Tian with a smile on his face, looking very interested. "Zhou Tian, ??Mr. Chen, let's go there together." Li Zhe was very polite to the old man and led the two of them through the queue of soldiers to the field near the building. There is an open space here with two jeeps parked. At a glance, Zhou Tian noticed that Jeep was different. It didn't have too much commercial flavor, and it could be said that it was not very attractive. However, looking at the sturdiness, it is definitely much stronger than Zhou Tian's Jeep. Next to the jeep, there were more than a dozen soldiers with guns and live ammunition standing. Zhou Tian clearly felt that they were much stronger than the soldiers lined up around him. Among these soldiers, two people stood. One person is a middle-aged man in military uniform. He is over fifty years old. He is full of energy and does not look old. There was a sparkling light in his eyes, and his aura was extremely strong. One of them is a middle-aged man in his forties who wears glasses, is very frail, and looks like a scholar. His whole body showed no aura, but his eyes flashed with the light of wisdom from time to time. They were very familiar with the old man named Chen and they all nodded. Finally, his eyes fell on Zhou Tian. "Special Commissioner Zhou, General Li, Mr. Chen, this is Zhou Tian. He has awakened a powerful bloodline ability. He showed great strength during the rat eradication operation in the past two days." Li Zhe faced the person. A general, the man in Chinese tunic suit, and Mr. Chen who followed introduced Zhou Tian. The special correspondent was obviously sent from above. General Lee. Zhou Tian took a look at the similar facial contours of Li Zhe and General Li, and couldn't help but make some guesses. As for Mr. Chen, he is obviously the leader of the superpowers. "Zhou Tian, ??this is Special Commissioner Zhou, who is specifically responsible for this rat eradication operation. This is General Li, who is responsible for the commander of the army in the operation. This is Mr. Chen, an S-level fire superpower. , the leader of the hundred-man superpower brigade." Li Zhe introduced the three people present to Zhou Tian. "Hello everyone!" These three people are obviously high-ranking people, and one of them is a powerful S-level superpower. However, Zhou Tian did not feel embarrassed at all, but greeted the three of them generously. A smile on his face. "Zhou Tian, ??young man is good. Your record of killing rats in the past two days has spread all over the capital." General Li smiled very satisfied with Zhou Tian and praised Zhou Tian. This General Li is naturally Li Zhe¡¯s father, Lieutenant General Li Hao, who is a hawk in the military. Above him, there is a stronger backer. Through Li Zhe¡¯s recommendation, as well as Zhou Tian¡¯s powerful abilities and performance in the past few days, Li Hao has already included Zhou Tian in their circle. Therefore, when they met, they naturally showed familiarity and enthusiasm, because he already regarded Zhou Tian as one of his own, and at the same time, Zhou Tian would also be their helper. "This is also a helpless situation. If it hadn't been for the outbreak of the rat tide, I probably wouldn't have known that my powers were so special." Zhou Tian naturally sighed, not caring about the false reputation. This is not true?Making General Li satisfied with Zhou Tian, ??Commissioner Zhou, Mr. Chen, also had a good impression of Zhou Tian. "In this special period, it is really rare for young people like you to emerge." Commissioner Zhou affirmed Zhou Tian with a smile on his face. Then he smiled and said, "We were a family five hundred years ago. If you have anything to do in the future, you can contact me directly. I can still talk to you in the capital." At this moment, Commissioner Zhou was facing Zhou Tian. Seems very enthusiastic. Originally, he had only heard of this Zhou Tian, ??who had awakened bloodline powers and was very powerful, at least his performance in exterminating rats was extremely amazing. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out of a short moment, Commissioner Zhou saw a rare side of Zhou Tian, ??an extremely outstanding young man who is neither arrogant nor impetuous, has a sophisticated way of dealing with the world. Commissioner Zhou also knew that Li Zhe was interested in the army and planned to get closer to the army in the future. However, since Commissioner Zhou and Zhou Tian have the same surname, it might as well be that Commissioner Zhou and Zhou Tian get closer to each other. After all, such a person with abilities who can grow is of great benefit to Commissioner Zhou. Who knows what changes will happen to the world in the future. When General Li heard what Commissioner Zhou said, the expression on his face did not change at all. After all, they have the same surname. This is just to bring the two people closer, not to rob them. General Li will not feel dissatisfied because of this. "Zhou Tian's superpower is very special. At least it is extremely powerful when faced with attacks from creatures like the rat tide. General Li, Commissioner Zhou, I think this young man Zhou Tian should join our superpower team. ? ¡± Mr. Chen is much more direct. No matter Zhou Tian¡¯s past performance or his current performance, Mr. Chen is extremely satisfied. Although he knew some of the situation on General Li's side, at this moment, he had to fight. "Mr. Chen, Zhou Tian was introduced by my son, and I plan to let him join the army, get a military rank, and become a supernatural warrior in the army. There are many strong people in the supernatural group. Please leave this to me. Young man." General Li said with a wry smile when he heard what Mr. Chen said. ?? Mr. Chen is an S-level fire element user. In China, apart from those few S+ level strange people, it is Mr. Chen and others who have S-level powers. Although they fight on a special battlefield, they possess powerful abilities that even General Li would not dare to offend. Therefore, even if you want to reject Mr. Chen¡¯s proposal, you have to be tactful and polite in your words. Li Zhe didn¡¯t expect Mr. Chen to directly involve him. His face also looked bitter, Zhou Tian was attracted by so many people. However, doesn¡¯t this further prove Li Zhe¡¯s vision? Zhou Tian murmured in his heart, good guy, he didn¡¯t even know that his future had been arranged. However, thinking about the two days of contact with Li Zhe, Zhou Tian felt that such an arrangement was not unexpected. If Li Zhe invited him, Zhou Tian might really agree. "Ahem, we'll consider this later. Let's study the rodent control action first, and then set off together." At this time, Commissioner Zhou spoke. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 28: Plan When Commissioner Zhou spoke, Mr. Chen and General Li naturally stopped talking. However, after the rat eradication operation, Zhou Tian has further performance, they will start a new round of competition. Zhou Tian also didn¡¯t expect that he would become a hot cake. This feeling was something that the young white-collar worker in the city didn¡¯t have before. It tasted really good. "It's a pity that Zhou Tian has recovered his past life memory. He is no longer the lazy and confused Zhou Tian in the world of feasting and feasting. He has a new goal, he has the motivation to fight for it, and his journey of slowly seeking the truth is infinite and wonderful. If you want to get rid of rats, you need to know where they are. Although no large-scale rat eradication operations have been launched these days, we still have a lot of information about the distribution and movement of rats. Relying on advanced instruments and based on the characteristics of rat tide outbreaks in recent days, the approximate distribution area of ??rats has been detected. " However, the capital city is too large. Even if we know the general area, we cannot determine a specific rat gathering place. To find the exact location, you need to use life special measurement, underground sound waves, life magnetic field analysis and other methods to search bit by bit. In these days, some results have been achieved, and we have found the above-ground location where a large number of rats gather underground. However, when arriving at the scene, further confirmation and judgment of various equipment are needed. After all, mice are not dead objects, but they can move. The equipment in the military is prepared for this. Of the two thousand soldiers, half of them can be said to be escorting these detection activities. Within the superpower group, there are also special superpowers who can detect underground conditions. There are five people in total. However, their strength is not very high, the strongest is an A-level superpower, and the weakest is a C-level superpower. If it were the SS-level superpower over there in the United States, I am afraid that the rats under the capital would be clearly understood immediately. However, they are not bad. Although they can only detect a small area, they are much more accurate than scientific instruments. When the operation started, Zhou Tian was assigned to protect the A-level detection type user and be responsible for her safety. Because when the military confirms the location of the rats in the underground, this A-level superpower will be needed to go underground and serve as the eyes of the team members to find the specific location of the rats and determine the specific number of rats. There are certain dangers in this process. Zhou Tian may not be the most powerful person among superpowers, but at least when it comes to eradicating rats, there are probably not many people who can match him. What Zhou Tian didn¡¯t expect was that the powerful A-level superpower turned out to be a quiet little girl wearing glasses. She was only in her early twenties and looked like a shy little secretary. What makes Zhou Tian even more speechless is that this little girl is actually very afraid of mice and has had a shadow in her heart since she was a child. In the past few days when the rat tide broke out, if Mr. Chen hadn't been with her personally, I'm afraid she wouldn't have gone out to execute people. Because of this, Zhou Tiancai was placed next to her. You must know that others, such as the C-level detection ability, do not have this treatment. At this moment, the little girl named Qian Li looked at Zhou Tian with a pale face and suspicious eyes, as if Zhou Tian was very unreliable. She had seen Mr. Chen's infinitely powerful fire storm, but she had never seen Zhou Tian waving his hands to kill rats. "Qian Li, Zhou Tian's superpower is quite powerful in exterminating rats. Yesterday one person killed hundreds of thousands of rats, which is not much worse than my flame. He follows you, and I am not far away from you. Those No mouse can get to you." Mr. Chen comforted Qian Li kindly, magnifying Zhou Tian's image. "If it was just detection work, Mr. Chen could naturally stay by Qian Li's side all the time, but this time there were a lot of people in the operation and there were too many aspects that needed to be taken care of. With a strong opponent like Zhou Tian, ??Chen Lao would naturally feel much more relaxed. Chen Lao's words made the suspicion in Qian Li's eyes weaken a lot, but she still looked at Zhou Tian steadily, as if asking Zhou Tian to confirm. Zhou Tian was speechless and helpless. The superpower team was full of talents. However, he would not know this little sister. Although she is a powerful A-level superpower, but speaking of it, her strength is very low, which is equivalent to a female soldier who has been trained for a period of time. This is why she joined the superpower. Training to facilitate movement after being able to set up. However, when she sees a mouse, her strength will immediately weaken by nine levels, not to mention trembling. Under such circumstances, he is worse than an ordinary person. "Mr. Chen is right. In the past two days, I have killed nearly 300,000 rats." Zhou Tian's round face gave Qian Li a sure and affirmative smile. Qian Li nodded and followed Zhou Tian. However, she still looked a little nervous. Look?The shadow left by the mouse in her heart was quite profound. Mr. Chen nodded to the two of them, encouraged them, and then left the work of arranging other supernatural warriors. Soon, the action began. First, two thousand people from the military got into military vehicles and set off towards their destination. ?Subsequently, more than a hundred supernatural warriors also followed in cars. Qian Li naturally got into Zhou Tian¡¯s jeep and moved forward with a large amount of traffic. Five minutes later, we arrived at the place, and the destination was not far away. The destination is a main sewer entrance in the city, which is an important sewer hub. The previously detected large gathering place of underground rat swarms is located here and is distributed vertically underground, covering an area estimated to be several square kilometers. This range is the area where rat outbreaks have been concentrated these days. The sewer is located near a park, surrounded by a commercial street, which used to be quite prosperous. After the change in the world, apart from the green color, there were not many people here. Most of them were just residents of nearby communities, and it was desolate. However, these days, not even a soul can be seen. With the outbreak of rat tide, many residents here have moved away. Especially after it was confirmed that there were a huge number of rats underground nearby, the residents of the entire area were immediately moved out. Now it seems that this place is silent and as scary as a dead city. ?????????????? However, today it¡¯s become lively here, and its popularity has surged. As the convoy stopped, soldiers with guns and ammunition or various instruments on their backs walked down one after another. Then, they were divided into several groups and dispersed to several locations within a radius of several hundred meters to conduct detection work to see how the underground rat population had changed. Based on this, today's rat eradication operation was launched. Zhou Tian, ??Qian Li, and the supernatural warriors are all waiting for the results. After the results come out, they can arrange a specific action plan for rodent control. Commissioner Zhou and General Li also came over and were talking to Mr. Chen. With Mr. Chen here, as long as there are no earth-shattering changes, the two of them will not be in danger. There may not be such considerations in arranging Qian Li to Zhou Tian so that Mr. Chen can be separated. Twenty minutes later, the results were analyzed and a data sheet was finally formed and handed over to Commissioner Zhou, General Li and other operational commanders. After waiting for another ten minutes, the order for specific actions was issued. The people present were mainly divided into two groups. One group is responsible for containment, and the other group is responsible for attacking. Such consideration is naturally determined by the actual situation of the capital¡¯s sewers. The underground water pipelines in the economic center cities of the United States are comparable to a huge underground maze, reaching an astonishing 10,000 kilometers. The inside is spacious and vast. Not only can underground water pass through, but rats and the like, as well as people and troops on the ground, can enter. It is too huge. "However, the underground water pipes here are not that great. They are very backward and simplified. When we clean the plants in the underground pipes these days, people feel suffocated after entering. They are too small inside. It's a comfortable place for mice, but it's a miserable place for humans. Therefore, a difficult problem arises, that is, instead of arranging everyone in, only some can be allowed in, starting from several directions, attacking, and squeezing the rat group into a certain range. The purpose is to allow rats to emerge in large numbers after they accumulate. After that, it was the task of encircling the team, setting up a dense line of defense to prevent the rats from escaping, and destroying these rats in one fell swoop. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 29: Underground The tasks of Qian Li and Zhou Tian were also arranged. Together with twenty-three superpowers and a team of one hundred soldiers, they were responsible for the attack in one direction. The specific location is the largest sewer entrance not far away. Originally, this was supposed to be the center of the rat swarm, but over the past few days, the rat swarm began to move and deviated from this location. This place has become the edge of the rat swarm. Because this place is closest to the rats, it is estimated that you will encounter a large number of rats within a short walk down there, so Qian Li, the strongest detection ability, was sent here to provide the best intelligence information for the entire team. Although she felt confident, when she came to the open wellhead and looked at the dark space below, Qian Li's face was still pale. Someone in the team who was familiar with Qian Li, a water power user and a woman who looked like an urban white-collar worker, came over to comfort her, and at the same time glanced at Zhou Tian, ??seemingly dissatisfied with his inaction. In fact, she wronged Zhou Tian. Zhou Tian did not do anything. Instead, he activated the black pupil talisman and red pupil talisman between his eyebrows and began to detect the underground structure. ¡°After all, he is about to go down. If he doesn¡¯t understand this place, he may be fine, but those who go in together may not be so lucky. At this moment, in Zhou Tian's eyes, a space a hundred meters deep underground and three hundred meters in diameter clearly appeared in his mind. First of all, if you dig deep below the surface of the ground, you can see a network of underground pipes, which are neither dense nor large in space, and are simply distributed. Between the pipeline networks are the foundations of high-rise buildings that go deep into the ground. Many pipeline openings are connected to the locations of buildings. This is the sewer entrance corresponding to the building. Fortunately, such entrances are not large, and even if rats come in, they will be sporadic. Otherwise, the outbreak of rat tides these days will be a bigger disaster for people in residential buildings. In the network of underground pipes, Zhou Tian could see tiny red dots, some sparse in places, dense in others, and even connected into a large red area, some even as red as blood. You can imagine how many rats gathered there. However, this is not the most important thing. What makes Zhou Tian unbelievable is that under the underground pipe space, the rats have actually dug out a deeper space, which is as dense as a spider web. Although some spaces are extremely small, and it is estimated that ten mice can walk through them, some spaces are wider than man-made underground pipes, reaching a diameter of two to three meters, and they snake around to form a A new network of underground spaces. And in the most central place, a large space was opened, like a honeycomb. There were countless rats gathered inside, with countless secrets. In Zhou Tian's mind, there was already a sea of ??red. Although Zhou Tian didn¡¯t know how many rats there were underground in the capital city, he estimated that even here, he sensed more than two million rats. This is still part of what he sensed, it is only a three hundred meter diameter range. The central area he saw actually only saw an edge. He estimated that he didn't even see the ninth floor area. It is not difficult to imagine how many rats there are in this place. I am afraid there are not 20 million, but it is about the same. The area of ??this operation is just a place where rats gather underground in the capital. It is really hard to imagine how many rats there are under the entire capital. What Li Zhe told Zhou Tian before was that there were probably over 100 million rats. Now it seems that it is indeed the most optimistic number and a completely reassuring number. Zhou Tian closed the two pupil talismans and exhaled, knowing that this task might be quite arduous. With a deeper underground network, it may be difficult to wipe out all the underground rats. ¡°Even going into deeper underground networks is quite dangerous. Not to mention the rats, if the rats were beaten out into the underground space, God knows if they are strong enough. Fire with the rats there, and bury everyone in them if you don't succeed. Fortunately, the more than a hundred soldiers who followed him brought a lot of rodent poison gas to squeeze the rats out of the ground. These are powerful weapons. Zhou Tian also hoped that these rodent poison gas could kill some rats. Otherwise, if there were more than two Tens of millions of rats appear, and it is extremely difficult to contain them. "Zhou Tian!" At this time, the water superpower next to him shouted at Zhou Tian, ??looking very dissatisfied. It turned out that she was blaming Zhou Tian for being stunned. At the moment of action, Zhou Tian was stunned for a moment. Finally, he looked at the sky and exhaled, looking a little melancholy. Zhou Tianzhen regarded himself as a poet this time. "You have to protect our Qian Li." The woman looked at Zhou Zhou very worriedly.?, if Zhou Tian hadn't been assigned this job, I'm afraid she would have to find someone else for Qian Li to protect her. Zhou Tianxin asked what was wrong with this woman, but he did not refute her. He nodded gently and came to Qian Li's side. At this time, several supernatural warriors jumped down from the wellhead. Afterwards, Zhou Tian also jumped down. On Qian Li's side, she frowned, looked uncomfortable, and gritted her teeth as she drank bitter medicine and went down the well. The underground well has not been cleaned for some days and is already covered with green plants. It is like a passage with green grass hanging up, down, left and right, and it is still very lush. Among the first few superpowers to enter, one has the power to control plants, one has the power of fire, and one has the power of water. They are the urban white-collar workers who were very unhappy with Zhou Tian before, and one has the power of earth. Can solidify soil structure. After all, this is underground combat, who knows what will happen below. At this moment, the water superpower caused the water in the plants here to drain away. Soon, the underground space where the roads were difficult to walk suddenly became a lot more spacious. However, due to the loss of water, the water vapor content in the ground is extremely abundant, and it also smells of fresh grass, which is very choking. The fire element user has already emitted a fireball the size of a ping pong ball, giving this place some light. However, although his little fireball could last for a long time, it was not very bright after all. After everyone turned on the flashlights they carried with them, the place became bright. Not far away, there was the squeaking sound of mice, but not much. It seemed that there were not many mice nearby, and Zhou Tian could determine the specific number of mice here. " However, Qian Li's expression was that of fear. Zhou Tian looked at the trembling girl next to him and couldn't believe that she was so afraid of mice. Finally, Zhou Tian asked Qian Li to prepare to detect the specific distribution of rats here. He walked in front of Qian Li and released two blood skeletons. Zhou Tian¡¯s superpower is very special, the bloody skeleton. Most of the superpower users present have heard of it. When I first saw them, I saw two bloody skeletons the size of fists. Not only did they not look evil, but they actually looked cute. Qian Li¡¯s eyes widened even more as she looked at the two blood skeletons floating in front of Zhou Tian, ??thinking to herself, could these two red balls kill the mice? ! People around were looking at Zhou Tian and the two blood skeletons with some doubts in their hearts. Zhou Tian gently shook his head and waved his hand. In a moment, two red lightning bolts flashed forward like thunder. Bang bang bang, there was a continuous soft sound. In an instant, the creaking sound disappeared. Everyone opened their eyes wide and vaguely saw a red light shining in the distance, which quickly disappeared. At this time, two red lightning flashed across, fell in front of Zhou Tian, ??and turned into two blood skeletons. It seems to have gotten bigger, but not significantly. However, everyone knew that those squeaking mice had been destroyed by Zhou Tian. Although I have never seen Zhou Tian kill 100,000 rats at once, the two lightning strikes by Zhou Tian just now are enough to prove that Zhou Tian's strength is extraordinary and should not be underestimated. At least the speed of killing rats is extremely astonishing. Qian Li's eyes finally showed light, and she gave some affirmation to the fat brother beside her. At this time, she remembered her work, closed her eyes, and explored the rats in the distance of the passage. "Go forward, about thirty meters away, there are hundreds of rats. The further you go, the more rats there are. Fifty meters away, there are probably thousands of rats." Not long after, Qian Li opened her eyes, a look on her face He said to everyone in fear. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 30: Moving Forward Zhou Tianxin said that these were just rats in underground pipes. If Qian Li found out about the huge group of rats in the deeper layers, she would still faint. "Thousands of rats?! Watch me burn them to ashes!" Hearing Qian Li's words, the fire superpower user didn't care, and released a fire ball in his hand that was as big as a washbasin, spinning out of thin air. He looked proud. After the specific distribution area of ??rats was discovered, the water and electrical pipelines in the underground pipes where rats were densely packed stopped. Although it has a great impact on the lives of people nearby, there is nothing we can do about it. If rats break the liquefied gas pipeline, it will be a huge disaster. Now, the water and electricity have been stopped in the underground pipeline where Zhou Tian and others are, so there is no problem in using fire, water, and guns. This is the reason why this fire superpower shows off his powerful firepower without any scruples. Otherwise, with liquefied gas flowing in the pipes around him, he would only do this if he was crazy. "You can't use fire. Who can bear the strange smell in such a small space? It's better for me to control the water to make the mice dehydrate to death." The urban female white-collar worker next to her frowned and waved her hand to object. The words of a fire power user. "That's right, you can't use fire." Qian Li supported seriously. She was already extremely begging for mice. If she smelled the smell of burning mice again, she might faint. The other superpowers all nodded their heads and disapproved of using fire to deal with the rats. After all, the smell is so ****. "It's up to me to do it. Thousands of rats, even in a short time, have no taste." Zhou Tian took the initiative to step forward and put the task of exterminating rats on himself. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The quick and quick way Zhou Tian exterminated the rats just now, everyone saw it. Although the water power user can also kill mice silently and tastelessly, she still can't do it as fast as Zhou Tian, ??at least she can't do it with her current B-level water control power. of. Finally, everyone agreed with Zhou Tian and handed him the task of eradicating rats. As for Qian Li, just stay with everyone. Zhou Tian, ??who had explored the actual underground situation, was not very optimistic about this rodent eradication operation. After all, the underground situation was too complicated. The artificial underground pipes with cement and steel structures were fine, but the deeper underground networks opened by rats were Not so easy anymore. But now that it¡¯s here this time, Zhou Tian must try his best. Even if he can¡¯t get rid of all the rats, he must drive them completely into the deeper underground space. With these thoughts in his mind, Zhou Tian walked forward. The blood skeleton floating in front of him turned into lightning again and threw himself deep into the passage. Soon, there was a dense and soft sound of banging and banging in the distant passage, accompanied by the squeaking screams of mice, just like the calm sea, instantly churning and roaring. However, as the banging and banging became more and more intense, the rat¡¯s squeaking became smaller and smaller, and finally faded away. All the rats within a radius of several hundred meters were wiped out. The distant rattles were signs that the rats deeper in the area were startled and ran away. "Yeah, all the mice have disappeared within two hundred meters." At this time, Qian Li, who had closed her eyes to explore, opened her eyes and said with a smile on her face, looking very excited. She didn't expect Zhou Tian to have such a strong ability to kill rats. With just a burst of light bangs and bangs as dense as rain, thousands of rats disappeared like this. At this time, looking at the chubby figure standing in the front, Qian Li felt that this fat brother was still very cute. His round figure seemed to be much taller and straighter, making people feel so solid and reassuring. Zhou Tian naturally didn¡¯t know what this little girl was thinking. If he knew that her name was Zhou Tian¡¯s fat brother, Zhou Tian would definitely jump up and say ¡°fat girl¡± in reply. Her whole family is fat. Brother, this is called richness, why is he so fat? At this moment, Zhou Tian¡¯s attention is all on the blood skeletons. Indeed, as Qian Li detected, thousands of rats were killed by Zhou Tian, ??and the three blood skeletons also grew to the size of a sea bowl. However, Zhou Tian knew that for the huge group of rats underground, this was only the outermost part, not even a drop in the bucket. Even if Zhou Tian uses all his methods now, even in an open place, it is impossible to let the rats out and kill all the rats. It is estimated that only a strong person with SS level and a large-scale attack method such as fire or spiritual system can wipe out hundreds of millions of rats underground in an open field. Of course, if Zhou Tian is strong enough, he is also capable of killing these rats, and he has more means. It's just that Zhou Tian's current strength is too weak, and he is determined but powerless. Thousands of rats were killed in a short time, which made the fellow superpowers and the soldiers who followed him have to admire Zhou Tian, ??an inconspicuous young man. I also believed the previous rumors about Zhou Tian killing 100,000 rats at one time. Thousands of mice are so fast,One hundred thousand rats is just a matter of time. At this moment, everyone had a smile on their face. With a rodent exterminator like Zhou Tian following them, their group's mission will be much smoother. The most important thing is that you no longer have to endure the unpleasant smells when exterminating rats. Although the fire element user was confident that he had the ability to kill large groups of rats, at this moment, he had to admit Zhou Tian's talent in killing rats. The key thing is that he didn't want to smell that smell, so although he felt unhappy, he didn't say anything. " However, he has made up his mind to compete once he has time. His B-level fire power is not for nothing. ¡°Let¡¯s keep moving forward.¡± A middle-aged man who looked like he was running a company, but an earth-type supernatural being who had been silent among the group, said. He is the second A-level psychic in the group besides Qian Li, and he is also the leader of this group. The team leader has spoken, and everyone moves on. The water superpower not far behind Zhou Tian walked up to Zhou Tian. He raised his hands and pushed forward, and the person also stepped forward. However, as she moved forward, the plants on the passage quickly lost their water vapor and withered. The space occupied by the growing plants is also much wider, at least it is not so strenuous to pass through. Zhou Tian also has the means to clean up the plants in the passage more thoroughly. However, he has already revealed a powerful ability to control blood. If he reveals another method, it will attract everyone's attention, and it will be difficult to explain clearly at that time. ??With insufficient strength, all Zhou Tian can do is to keep a low profile, no matter how low-key. A person who has insufficient strength and overexposes his value will not end well, whether it is the world in his previous life or the earth in this life. Who can blame him for his crime of holding a jade? ?? Everyone followed the water superpower and continued to move forward. As the light illuminated the direction of progress, everyone saw black shadows appearing on the ground. Looking carefully, the twisted and shriveled corpses turned out to be dead rats, and they were all mummified. "Ah!" Qian Li was frightened by the terrible rat corpse and screamed. It doesn¡¯t matter to the others. After all, they are dead rats. No matter how disgusting they are, they are still dead rats. As for Qian Li, they knew her very well and were no longer surprised by Qian Li's screams. Qian Li also felt that her reaction was a bit fierce. Her pale face was stained with a touch of rosy, and the little girl became shy. A female superpower next to her patted her and comforted her. Qian Li smiled gratefully, stopped paying attention to the dead rats, and followed the team forward. The further we walked, the more rat carcasses there were on the ground. Finally, almost everywhere the lights could illuminate were covered with rat carcasses, densely packed on top of each other. At this scene, even the blood-stained superpowers frowned, but everyone still persisted, stopped looking at the ground, stepped on the mouse corpse, and walked over. Qian Li was in trouble, her face was extremely pale, her body was trembling a little, and she couldn't move forward. The last person with the ability to control objects with his mind came out. Although he was only a C-level person, he could still move the rats on the ground to both sides. As he waved his hand, a layer of rat carcasses on the ground seemed to be separated by a pair of hands and squeezed to both sides, forming two hills. As they moved forward, a small path was opened up. In this way, Qian Li gritted her teeth, gritted her teeth, and walked up. Otherwise, with the way Qian Li looked just now, I'm afraid she would have to be carried on her back. Seeing this, Zhou Tian gently shook his head. Although this little girl has very strong powers, but with the shadow of mice in her heart, her strength at this moment is not as good as that of an ordinary person. It was also difficult for her to come down to perform the mission this time. However, as rat outbreaks become more and more frequent, eradicating rats is everyone¡¯s responsibility. As a member of the superpower team, Qian Li cannot shirk this responsibility. Zhou Tian would not say anything about this, he just hoped that this little girl could be strong and overcome this shadow in her heart. Otherwise, who knows what will happen in the future during the period of great changes in heaven and earth. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 31: Poisonous Smoke Ji Qing and his party took the main route of the underground pipeline. Every few tens or hundreds of meters, branch lines branched off to both sides. Small passages are fine, but some branches that can also be passed by need to be cleaned. When Zhou Tian walked all the way, he tried his best to kill all the rats within a few hundred meters of the branch lines on both sides. The rats that were further away were allowed to escape. After that, those branch lines that could surpass others were handed over to the soldiers behind the group, who would administer medicine to these branches to pharmacologically block them. There is no guarantee that all rats will be blocked, just make sure the rats avoid this place intentionally. The purpose of everyone is just to push the mouse in one direction. With Zhou Tian and the water superpower opening the way, the group advanced very quickly, advancing one kilometer in less than half an hour. Zhou Tianlu killed more than 100,000 rats one after another. It seemed like a lot, but in reality only a small part of the rats were eliminated by Zhou Tian. A large number of rats ran away because of Zhou Tian's movements. Because of the intentional squeezing in the direction of advancement, the rats all ran forward. At least within a few hundred meters on both sides of Zhou Tian's advance direction, there was hardly a rat to be seen. Through the intercom, Zhou Tian and his team already knew that the teams in the other four directions had advanced almost the same distance. At this moment, the advancement of the five parties had driven the rats in the underground pipes to an area within about one kilometer of the center. As expected when planning the rodent eradication operation, many rats burst out of the ground and spread out in all directions like a tide. However, they were blocked inside by the already prepared army and some superpowers, and were met with special rodent-killing poisonous mist grenades and fierce flames. Countless rats fell down in the firelight and yellow smoke. Mr. Chen, the S-level fire superpower, didn't take any action at all. The tens of thousands of rats that appeared were easily wiped out. "However, Mr. Chen, General Li and Commissioner Zhou who were watching the battle did not smile at all. Through the measurement of instruments in the hands of the soldiers and the news sent by the supernatural teams from five directions, they knew that there were far more rats underground than these. How could there be only tens of thousands of rats? Where did the other mice go? ! They didn't know, but after Zhou Tian activated the black pupil talisman and the red pupil talisman again, they watched helplessly as countless more than two million rats were squeezed into a one kilometer area, like flowing water, moving towards deeper layers. to the underground cyberspace. The tens of thousands of rats that popped up on the ground were just a small number of rats that panicked and chose their own way. The vast majority of rats ran into the deep underground. After Zhou Tian and his party continued to advance two hundred meters, they discovered washbasin-sized holes under the underground pipes. The further you go, the more holes there are. And all the signs around the burrows indicate that these burrows were made by rats. Qian Li confirmed this after the detection. There are traces of rats ten meters below the hole. The further down, the more rats there are. Qian Li never imagined that even deeper into the artificially constructed underground pipes, rats would dig out a spider web-like underground space. The hole Zhou Tian and his group saw was as small as a basin, and the larger one was no more than one meter square. But ten meters deep underground, there is a passage with a diameter of more than two meters. Qian Li even discovered a huge underground space with a diameter of more than three meters dug by rats through the distribution of rats. There are endless rats inside. The findings here were reported immediately, and the confused Mr. Chen, General Li, and Commissioner Zhou suddenly realized. No one would have thought that rats would open new homes deeper underground. Soon, as the five-party attack team with special abilities gathered underground, not a single mouse could be seen in the underground pipes. All the mice disappeared. But everyone knows that the rats ran deeper into the underground space and hid. Therefore, no one dares to be careless. Soldiers were assigned to guard the caves leading to deeper levels to prevent rats from swooping out. Detection-type superpowers, such as Qian Li, continue to detect the underground, trying to draw a deeper underground structure map. The mice¡¯s new residence made this rodent eradication operation face a very embarrassing situation. These underground holes are so small that no one can enter them. Even if you can get in, who can guarantee the safety of this hole made by rats? If you can't prevent it from collapsing, there will be an accident. Even if smoke, fire, and poisonous mist are thrown in, who knows what the effect will be. A deeper underground network spreads in all directions, and it is unclear where it leads. Soon, Qian Li and five others worked together to draw a deeper structure diagram of underground cyberspace.??Very simplified. However, we can generally see the distribution of rats underground. Finally, Commissioner Zhou, Mr. Chen, and General Li tried poisoning and smoking. Block the other entrances first, leaving only a dozen entrances. Then throw poisonous smoke into it and see how the mice change, whether they run out or escape through other underground passages. There are many ways to block the hole in the ground. The fastest way is for the person with the ability to control the soil to directly collapse part of the hole and seal it completely in a strong place. The method of blasting is also very fast, but there are not so many light blasting guns at the scene, so the only way to do it is to use superpowers to block the hole. Among the hundreds of superpowers who participated in this rat eradication operation, there were less than ten people with earth-controlling superpowers, including one A-level earth-type superpower, including two B-level superpowers, and the others were all C-level superpowers. The rats probably dug hundreds of burrows. It took these earth-type superpowers more than half an hour to block almost all the burrows and strengthen them. Then, at the edge of the dozen or so holes left, the soldiers threw in the prepared poisonous smoke to kill rats. Fearing that the amount of poisonous smoke would not be enough, they put more than 20 poisonous smoke generators into each hole. Finally, the earth-type superpowers blocked the remaining dozen caves. This time, a poisonous smoke rat will come to see where these nasty rats run away. Most of the people present, especially the young people, were very excited. It was so satisfying to have the mouse trapped inside. These days, the mice are quite noisy. Zhou Tian looked calm. If rats were really easy to get rid of, they wouldn't have survived on the earth for so many years. Apart from cockroaches, rats are probably the most capable of surviving on earth. Zhou Tian also activated the black and red pupil talismans at this time and began to observe the situation underground. Nearly three hundred poisonous smoke devices released a huge amount of yellow poisonous smoke that was extremely lethal to rats, and rolled into the underground space through more than a dozen underground holes. The yellow poisonous smoke passed all the way, and countless rats screamed and fell to the ground. The rats smelled the pungent smell in the distance and fled in panic. In an instant, the entire underground network space, like a sea-like world of rats, was stirred open, and countless rats began to flee for their lives, rushing towards the deeper underground space and the surrounding passages. The yellow poisonous smoke moved very quickly and soon covered more than a hundred underground passages. All the rats that had no time to escape fell to the ground. The yellow smoke continued to spread, chasing the rats that were desperately trying to escape. The information fed back by Qian Li and others made Mr. Chen, General Li, and Commissioner Zhou all smile. Everyone who heard the report smiled happily. After all, these days, everyone hates rats. The rampant rats are not only a challenge to humans, but also bring many tragedies. However, soon after, the expressions of Qian Li and other people with detectable powers became surprised, and finally showed expressions of disbelief, as if they had seen a ghost. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 32: Instinct Zhou Tian also widened his eyes. The rat's nest that was originally a mess in the underground suddenly stabilized as if it came to a screeching halt. At least it wasn't like countless rats were just running away in a panic. What¡¯s even more unbelievable is that the rats chased by the yellow poisonous smoke turned around and gnawed at the surrounding tunnel walls crazily. Thanks to the efforts of a large number of rats, with a loud bang, that section of the tunnel collapsed, and many rats that caused damage were buried inside. Just like that, in a matter of seconds, hundreds of tunnels with spreading poisonous gas collapsed. Although some rats were buried, it also blocked the spread of yellow poisonous gas, and most of the rats were safe. Commissioner Zhou, General Li, and Mr. Chen were also extremely surprised after receiving the report from Qian Li and others, and could not believe this fact. Is this still a mouse? ! This is smarter than a monkey. The level of this tunnel battle is not comparable to that of human combat. If this continues, it will be too difficult to get rid of these rats. The rats are hidden underground at least ten meters deep. In the current situation of human society, there is no time and material resources to dig out the rats. At this moment, the three conductors all had headaches. Zhou Tian couldn¡¯t believe the sudden change of the old mouse. He didn¡¯t know what happened in the group of mice. Could it be that the mouse had become spiritual and turned into a demon? ! Impossible, Zhou Tian shook his head. This world is no better than Zhou Tian's previous life in the world of monasticism. Where can monsters come from? Maybe it had happened before, but the earth before the change in the world had little vitality, not to mention monsters, not even spiritual plants could grow. So, there is a leader among the rats. In an emergency, relying on biological instinct, the rats behind will be killed and sacrificed. This is very common in the biological world, not only in animals but also in insects. Zhou Tian thought of those giant pig-sized rats he saw among the rats during the first rat tide. They might be the leaders of the rats. Above them, there may not be the king of rats. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Mutation Rats also have a huge improvement, the governance structure of the rat group at all levels has been further strengthened. Now faced with the raging poisonous smoke, the rats at all levels can quickly transmit orders to the rats behind them, so it is not a problem at all. This is Zhou Tian¡¯s guess, but it is very close to the truth. Although animals do not have the intelligence of humans, the instincts they have evolved over thousands of years are also extremely powerful and should not be underestimated. "However, now that the rats have sealed themselves underground, this rat eradication operation is a bit anticlimactic. No one would have thought that rats could have such abilities. Presumably, Qian Li and the others have already reported the detected situation, so the three commanders will definitely make a decision. Zhou Tian is concerned about another aspect, which is his harvest. This time he participated in the rat eradication operation not only for the safety of the people in the capital, but Zhou Tian also had the idea of ??harvesting rat essence and blood. Although it is bloody, but when Zhou Tian has no spirit stones or elixirs in his hands, these essence and blood energy are Zhou Tian's best cultivation materials. Absorbing the essence and blood energy of living things is usually done by demonic monks, but it does not mean that righteous monks will not do this. Zhou Tian came into contact with many people in his previous life, and they all had such experiences. When they are short of spiritual stones, few elixirs, and rely on the vitality of heaven and earth to make up for themselves for a while, they will use local materials, or draw the essence and blood energy from dead monks for their own use, or use spiritual energy from those with spiritual power. Absorb essence and blood energy from living creatures. Although they don¡¯t like the bloody methods, they have to do it for their own sake. Afterwards, when the situation improves and the spiritual stones and elixirs are sufficient, he will naturally give up that kind of cultivation method. Of course, there are some monks who just like to absorb the essence and blood of living creatures and even monks to practice without any scruples. There are such monks, whether they are decent or demonic. The monks who practice by absorbing the essence and blood of living creatures are fine, but those who hunt and kill monks to absorb the essence and blood are completely possessed by demons. Not only will the decent ones hunt them down, but even the demon sect will give them a knife. Therefore, Zhou Tian now hunts rats and absorbs their essence and blood through magic spells for his own cultivation. Compared with the monks in his previous life who hunted and killed monks and became possessed by demons, they are really insignificant. Apart from looking a little bloody, Zhou Tian, ??who has memories of his past life, can say that he feels at ease by killing his rats. These rats are like spiritual stones in Zhou Tian's eyes. Of course, it would take many, many rats to catch a low-grade spiritual stone. At this time, it was close to twelve o'clock, and several hours had passed. But Zhou Tian's harvest this time was not as much as yesterday. Under the layout of underground pipes where rats are scattered, it is much more troublesome and less efficient than killing rats in open areas on the ground. Last night, the blood essence and energy of nearly 200,000 rats were consumed and used to make various life-saving and attack talismans. I harvested only ten todayTen thousand rats only subsidized half of yesterday's consumption. From Zhou Tian's point of view, after working for a long time, not only did he gain nothing, but he was still at a complete loss. This is not possible. Zhou Tian looked at Mr. Chen, General Li, and Commissioner Zhou who were discussing in the distance and thought that if they continued to follow Qian Li and his team, it would be good if they could make up for yesterday's consumption today. Thinking of this, Zhou Tian made up his mind not to follow the superpower team anymore. He would rely on his own advantages to take the initiative. In the next rat eradication operation, he would try his best to kill the rats before they had time to go underground. Get rid of rats. However, we have to ask Mr. Chen and the others for advice on this matter. Zhou Tian is just an ordinary superpower now, and some things have to be done according to the rules here. "Strength," Zhou Tian sighed inwardly. If Zhou Tian was strong enough, even if he reached the fourth level of Qi training, he wouldn't have to worry so much and could act on his own. Thinking of this, Zhou Tian became even more eager to improve his strength. No matter in his previous life or in this life, not having strength is a frustrating thing. By this time, Commissioner Zhou, Mr. Chen, and General Li had already discussed the matter. Since the rats started fighting in the tunnels, humans took the opportunity to seal the rats underground. Although it relies on the ability of mice to dig holes in the ground, this is only a temporary situation and the mice will still escape. However, disgusting the rats in this way can make them restrain themselves and realize how powerful humans are. However, although this can alleviate the trouble caused by the current rat outbreak in the capital, it cannot fundamentally solve the problem. Therefore, in the days to come, we will need to carry out such an operation against the rats underground every once in a while. Constant strikes completely drove the rats underground. But one thing to note is that during the period of changes in the world, rats are also growing in strength. If the rat problem is not solved at once, the destructive power brought by rats will become more and more powerful in the future, and human beings with superpowers will appear in large numbers. , any change in the mouse is possible. "However, humans are not taking it easy. There is a one-thousandth chance of being born with superpowers, and ordinary people are also strengthening. With the number and wisdom of humans, no matter how powerful the mice are in the future, they will be suppressed by humans. In fact, when human superpowers reach a certain level, they can directly destroy these rats. The three commanders issued an order, which is to ask the earth-type superpowers to reinforce the ground within a kilometer radius. It does not need to be reinforced too much, just to make it difficult for rats to get up. After that, the soldiers were arranged to install monitors here so that they could monitor the movements of rats at any time in the future. If they ran out again, the second round of rat eradication operations would begin. It is impossible for earth power users to reinforce the ground with a radius of one kilometer in less than an hour. You must know that they also need to rest and restore energy. Zhou Tian, ??the remaining superpowers, returned to the ground. Soon, a transport truck arrived. When the back door was opened, the aroma of food wafted out. It turned out that the truck contained prepared lunch boxes. It was past twelve o'clock now. After working for several hours, everyone was hungry. Zhou Tian followed Qian Li and the others, lining up to receive the lunch box. They are all the kind of plastic packaging that comes with takeout. There is rice inside, and there are two meat and vegetable dishes. The portions are very generous. In addition, there is also a clear soup in a plastic box, which is very good. If it was a month ago, these superpowers would not have even glanced at such a simple lunch box. Their monthly basic salary was more than 100,000 yuan, so how could they eat these. But now, just like Zhou Tian, ??they and the soldiers found a place to squat down and eat delicious food with big mouthfuls. In special times, such a meal is already a good treatment. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 33: Invite to Fight Zhou Tian and Qian Li, the superpowers, can be regarded as having a fighting friendship, and they are much closer to each other, so when they eat, they always come to eat together. People are creatures that gather together. This is true in the company, and it is also true in the construction team. As long as you are free, especially when eating, you can see the piles. Zhou Tian was busy eating rice and meat and vegetable dishes, which was very delicious. Although Qian Li and the others were also eating heavily, there was some emotion on their faces. Zhou Tianbian, a man in his thirties who looked like a scholar wearing glasses, sighed, recalling the shark fin rice they had for lunch a month ago. Thinking about it now, his mouth is watering. Zhou Tian raised his head and looked at this polite scum who squinted his eyes and reminisced about the past, but ate his lunch box. He thought to himself that this guy is so boring. It would be good to eat some now. He also used shark fins to make rice. Not to mention shark fins. Now the meat is They are all rare, and the fish have not been seen for a long time. This sultry man wearing glasses is Tian Tian, ??the B-level fire-type psychic who is on the same team as Zhou Tian. He seems to be polite, but he is actually very good at playing tricks and has a flamboyant side. When he was underground, this guy couldn't help but set fire to rats. If the smell wasn't too unpleasant, he wouldn't be able to show off his skills. But speaking of it, the treatment these guys received before was very good, with a basic salary of 100,000 yuan, benefits that were countless times more generous, and a car and a house. This kind of treatment was something Zhou Tian had never dreamed of before. "However, people do have abilities. A month ago, there were no more than 10,000 people with superpowers in the world. This treatment is not excessive. After the sudden change in the world, all supplies were in short supply, and their treatment was naturally reduced. However, compared to ordinary people, even compared to those newly awakened superpowers, their treatment is still the best. It is estimated that only those at the top can compare. There is at least one thing that Zhou Tian envies the most, and that is that they can eat meat and some junk food that used to be in the supermarket for every meal. But even so, this sultry man during the day was still dissatisfied. While eating his lunch box, he still thought about the past. The way Zhou Tian looked at him, he seemed to be smelling the food in the restaurant and eating dry steamed buns. He was really a scumbag. The little girl Qian Li and the urban white-collar water superpower Cheng Li both had expressions of emotion on their faces, and they looked resentful when they talked about yogurt, cakes, and lemons. Other people with special powers, except for some older uncles and aunts, and slightly younger people, all have similar emotions more or less. They are afraid of comparison. Everything in front of them is much worse than everything in the past. This made Zhou Tian despise them in his heart, and he continued to eat. Zhou Tianxin said that if they were allowed to live a normal life and live a normal life, they would know what it means to cherish, and they would really have nothing to complain about. Zhou Tian is different, he is an ordinary white-collar worker, and it is very common to pack lunch. However, after the emergence of gutter oil, he usually brought his own food in addition to eating and drinking with his boss. In any case, the soybean oil in his hometown was not the most fragrant. The key was that he could eat with confidence. Thinking of the pure natural soybean oil squeezed from the small oil shop in his hometown, Zhou Tian couldn't help but think of the fried cakes and soup cakes made by his mother in the past. Now that he thinks about it, they are really delicious. Only the soybean oil at home can have this taste. Thinking about it now, it makes Zhou Tian's mouth water. Thinking of home, his parents and younger brother, Zhou Tian's eyes became firm. After things here came to an end, he had to rush back. He was alone in the capital. He was really lonely. Only his hometown was his destination. After dinner, everyone took a rest. At exactly one o'clock in the afternoon, everyone got in the car one after another and started driving to the second location, which was also a gathering place for rats. There are six such areas in the capital, and they spread out from there, basically covering the core area of ??the capital, and it is also the place where the rat tide outbreak is concentrated. Zhou Tian had already made his decision, so he drove Qian Li, as well as Cheng Li and Bai Tian who were following him, to their destination. Instead of entering the team directly, they came to Mr. Chen, General Li, and Commissioner Zhou to ask for instructions to take the initiative to attack and strive to kill a large number of rats before they entered deeper underground. "Is it okay for you to be alone?" General Li has seen the spectacular scene of more than 100,000 rats coming overwhelmingly. Although he knows that Zhou Tian is super capable of killing rats, but he committed suicide alone, which is no better than when he killed rats yesterday. There are troops deployed in front to resist. "No problem." Zhou Tian said confidently, with an upright look on his face. General Li, Mr. Chen, and Commissioner Zhou all nodded when they saw Zhou Tian being so confident. "That's good. It's good to get rid of the rats as much as possible. However, you have to wait until the five-party superpower team drives the rats to the central area before taking action. I willA line of people will open several underground pipe entrances in the middle, and you can go in from there. "General Li thought for a moment and said to Zhou Tian. With this arrangement, it will not conflict with the rat eradication operation. "Okay. "Zhou Tian nodded. "Haha, young people are full of energy. I was originally planning to take action, but since you are so proactive, let us see how many rats you can eliminate this time. "Mr. Chen laughed. "It takes a certain amount of time for rats to hide underground. Relying on the surrounding soldiers, the amount of damage to rats is not large. If Mr. Chen takes action, tens of thousands of rats will be killed in an instant under the sky full of flames. Things, the rats in the tunnel can't escape much. The S-class fire power user is so strong. Now that Zhou Tian is ready to take the initiative, Chen Lao's identity will naturally not be snatched away, so the opportunity will be given to Zhou Tian. It would be best if Zhou Tian could do it. At the same time, he also wanted to see how strong Zhou Tian was. It was said that Zhou Tian had killed 100,000 rats in one fell swoop, but after all, no one had ever seen this with his own eyes. Even if the creature is convinced, there is still a trace of doubt in the heart without seeing it in person. Suspicion is part of human nature. Zhou Tian smiled, and his expressions of confidence did not change. After showing a smile, they all had great expectations for Zhou Tian. However, before taking action, he came to Qian Li and the earth element A-level ability user. Zhang Wan talked about his situation. Qian Li and the others were a little surprised. They didn't expect Zhou Tian to take the initiative to kill rats. This kind of confidence is only available to those with A-level offensive powers, but Zhou Tian is very capable of killing rats. It's not to this extent. However, since Mr. Chen and others agreed, they were obviously relieved that Zhou Tian would act alone. Zhou Tian looked confident, and they were relieved. However, Qian Li and Chen were relieved. Qian Li and her team still felt a little pity. If Zhou Tian was here, their process of eradicating rats would be quite easy. At least, there would be no bad smell. Qian Li felt that Zhou Tian was gone. What to do in the face of those rats. However, in the previous operation, there were not many rats in the underground pipes at the edge, and the space was small, so Qian Li was actually very under pressure among the superpowers. Safe. However, the little girl was too timid and had some worries about the mouse. Zhou Tian comforted Qian Li with a smile and told her to be stronger. Then, ignoring Qian Li's glare and anger, he said goodbye to everyone and agreed to meet up later. , turned around and left. The convoy stopped outside the area where the rats were surrounded, so Zhou Tian still had to walk over. The center of the final encirclement was one kilometer away. However, Zhou Tian¡¯s current physical condition was less than five kilometers away. We arrived there within minutes. The soldiers who had already arrived had already opened several underground pipeline entrances nearby. The purpose of opening the underground pipeline entrances was to allow the rats to emerge from the ground after they were driven over. When Zhou Tian took the initiative, this became the entrance for Zhou Tian to enter the underground. Soon, the soldiers left, and Zhou Tian was the only one left here. Ten minutes later, Zhou Tian heard the underground rats. The sound of squeaking was very dense, indicating that there were many rats gathered here. After another ten minutes, many rats had already run to the ground. When Zhou Tian saw it, there were no less than a few thousand. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 34: Spirituality Zhou Tian smiled and knew that the time had come. Looking at the gray rats rushing towards him, Zhou Tian's eyes flashed with two cold lights, his left index finger trembled, and three red lights suddenly shot out, and he rushed towards the gray rats like lightning. There were dense soft sounds of bang bang bang, and then the incoming rats were passed by red lightning, and instantly exploded into clouds of blood mist. Just like three giant red dragons, they instantly divided the rat group into four parts. Only then did the mice react. They panicked and squeaked loudly. Except for some mice that had no time to brake and still pounced on Zhou Tian, ??the other mice formed a mess and prepared to flee. However, the three deathly red lightning bolts were too fast. Before the mice could disperse with a bang, more than a dozen streaks of red light flashed across them. Thousands of mice fell to the ground silently, leaving only A layer of blood mist spread over Ni. However, in a moment, the blood mist faded and turned into white mist that dissipated. Three huge blood skeletons, one taller than the other, returned to Zhou Tian and floated slowly. One kilometer away, Mr. Chen, Commissioner Zhou, and General Li, who were sitting in a military vehicle and watching the video footage from the distance, all stared with wide eyes at what just happened. After being surprised, the three of them all had smiles on their faces. The reason why I was surprised was that this was the first time I saw Zhou Tian take action. Although there were only a few thousand rats, Zhou Tian's speed of killing rats must have been too fast. Although I had heard about Zhou Tian's performance before, I was still surprised when I saw it with my own eyes. Especially Mr. Chen, he knew that Zhou Tian¡¯s speed of killing thousands of rats had already caught up with him. However, he is an S-level fire power user. With a wave of his hand, a flame descends and kills thousands of rats in a matter of seconds. Where is Zhou Tian? ! Relying on his previous induction, he felt that it would be good if Zhou Tian could have a B-level superpower, and at most it would be more effective in killing rats. But now it seems to Mr. Chen that Zhou Tian's strength is much more than that. If this speed of killing rats can be achieved in the face of a tide of more than 100,000 rats, Mr. Chen estimates that Zhou Tian's strength has at least reached the A+ level. Thinking of this, Mr. Chen showed a happy smile. Among the country's superpowers, another young strong man appeared. However, thinking this way made Mr. Chen even more determined to get Zhou Tian into the superpower team. General Li had heard about Zhou Tian¡¯s deeds from Li Zhe, and now that he saw it with his own eyes, he felt shocked. With a smile on his face at this moment, he was naturally extremely satisfied with the person recommended by Li Zhe. At the same time, General Li also made a plan in his mind. For a newly awakened superpower like Zhou Tian, ??with such strong strength at the beginning, it can be said that Zhou Tian's potential is huge. It is not known how far he will grow in the future. ????????? Then, his arrangements for Zhou Tian will be improved to a higher level, and his efforts to win over Zhou Tian will be increased. In this day of extraordinary changes, who knows what will happen in the future. However, people with superpowers will definitely play an important role in the future human world. Commissioner Zhou¡¯s smile is very subtle, but if you look closely at him, you will find that his eyes are brighter. Zhou Tian's strength was somewhat beyond his expectation. He didn't know it until he saw it, but he was shocked when he saw it. For rats to be so powerful, Commissioner Zhou could imagine how terrifying Zhou Tian's ability would be when used on humans. Originally, when General Li and Mr. Chen were interested in Zhou Tian, ??Commissioner Zhou was not prepared to arrange for Zhou Tian. At best, they could get closer by relying on the same surname. However, now it seems that this Zhou Tian has great potential, and he has more thoughts about this young man Zhou Tian. Zhou Tian didn¡¯t know that he had now become the favorite of the three commanders. He was just focused on killing the rats that emerged. After the first wave of thousands of rats were exterminated, a dense group of rats surged up from several underground pipe exits nearby, which was really shocking to see. Zhou Tian knew that the driving in five directions had worked. The rats were gathering here, forming a spray, and he had to increase his efforts. Thinking of this, with a thought, the three huge blood skeletons floating in front of him turned into red lightning again and pounced on the gray rats that emerged. Not long after, the less than 10,000 rats that popped up turned into disgusting mummies on the ground again. This time, Zhou Tian did not take back the blood skeletons. Instead, he asked the blood skeletons to get into the ground and hunt down the rats that were emerging there. At the same time, Zhou Tian once again drew fifteen red lightning bolts on his left hand and rushed into other underground pipeline entrances. Zhou Tian himself also walked to the edge of a well, feeling the squeaking sounds of the dense and huge rats underneath, as well as the soft thumping sound of death. As for the red lightning, it can no longer be seen, but this does not affect Zhou Tian's control over them. He can feel the eighteen blood skeletons growing little by little all the time. NoneThe life of the mouse created the growth of eighteen blood skeletons. Zhou Tian has activated the black pupil talisman and the red pupil talisman at this time. He can view an area of ??several hundred meters in radius and observe changes in the underground and the movements of the rats at any time. Relying on the connection with the blood skeleton, he can make the blood skeleton eliminate the rats faster, and go wherever there are more rats. Zhou Tian had already seen many rats running deeper into the ground from the burrows made. He was unable to stop them. He could only try his best to eliminate the rats while more than two million rats could not run down at the same time. This is not only for the people in the capital, but also for Zhou Tian himself. These are all spiritual stones. The more blood skeletons there are, the higher the efficiency of killing rats. Unfortunately, Zhou Tian's strength at the second level of Qi training, Yuanshen is still very weak. Although he is very skilled in the use of blood skull talismans, with his current strength, he can control up to eighteen blood skeletons, which is already his limit. Only by further improving his strength and refining his energy to become a god can he further grow and strengthen his soul, and he can control more blood skeletons. When it comes to the essence of cultivation, there are actually two aspects. One is the cultivation of qi, and the other is the cultivation of spirit. As for the essence of essence, qi and spirit, it is the human body itself. Refining energy into energy, refining energy into spirit, these are all corresponding relationships at different levels. Cultivation based on the blood essence fed back by the blood skeleton is actually a process of refining and transforming qi. Although it is not as effective as directly replenishing a large amount of vitality through spiritual stones, it is relatively faster than simply absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth. This is why Zhou Tian regards those mice as spiritual stones. Of course, this is because Zhou Tian has just entered the path, and is worse than ordinary people in the mortal world in his previous life, so the essence and blood energy of these rats can still have some effect on Zhou Tian. If Zhou Tian reaches the fifth level of Qi training or above, the energy effect of the rat¡¯s essence and blood will be very weak, and it is not cost-effective to rely on quantity accumulation. At this time, you need to obtain essence and blood energy from more powerful creatures. Humans can also do it. However, Zhou Tian obviously won't do that. He doesn't want to become a demon yet. Without spiritual stones or elixirs, Zhou Tian could continuously improve his strength by relying on this bloody method of refining energy. " However, this only strengthened the energy in Zhou Tian's body, which was far from enough. At this time, the skills passed down from Zhou Tianshi's sect began to play a role. Just like the inner elixir exercises that Zhou Tianjin has seen on the Internet, he begins the process of refining Qi and transforming into God. While constantly refining and strengthening the inner Qi, he continues to strengthen the Yuan Shen in the sea of ??consciousness. And this step is related to the trance stage in the future. If there is something wrong with the soul, let alone the trance stage, even the elixir-forming stage will not be passed. Therefore, the cultivation of the soul is extremely important and runs through all stages of cultivation. The strength of the soul plays a decisive role in the monk's control, such as how many tracking attack talismans can be activated at the same time. Zhou Tian is like this now. At the second level of Qi training, the growth of Yuan Shen is still very small, and there are great restrictions on controlling the number of blood skeletons. Therefore, even though he saw countless rats running away from his eyes, he had no choice but to let the blood skeletons try their best to kill the rats and obtain maximum benefits. In his previous life, Zhou Tian's sect, the Immortal Talisman Sect, was the largest commercial sect in the monastic world. Coupled with the philistine society that Zhou Tian lives in in this life, the smell of copper on Zhou Tian's body has increased several times. You can smell it from a distance. However, what flashed in Zhou Tian¡¯s eyes was not the banknotes, but the rats that were equivalent to spiritual stones. It sounds weird to say it, but for a Taoist like Zhou Tian who is straight to his heart, he will never let go as long as there are Taoist resources that can grow. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 35: Spiritual Planting Ten minutes later, the space at Zhou Tian's feet finally became quiet. The sight lowered down and entered the underground pipeline, and a thick layer of mouse corpses were found on the ground. Some of them became amazing because of crowded. On the ground, you can see pitch-black holes, no less than a few hundred in total. The corpses of rats followed these holes down to a depth of ten meters underground, and there were corpses of rats in nearly a thousand parallel branch tunnels that snaked inwards. However, if you go further inside, you will find more and more mice jumping around. Finally, the rats in the entire deep underground suddenly became like a gray ocean, spread throughout countless large and small tunnels. Zhou Tian could no longer calculate the number of rats, but he estimated that there were at least more than 10 million rats there. The number of rats in this group was so astonishing that ordinary people would shudder when they heard it. Among the tens of millions of rats, except for the million that just ran in, the other rats are all rats that moved in earlier. This rat eradication operation has almost no impact on these rats. At most, they felt the movement above and caused some commotion. However, he was quickly calmed down by some very big mice. Feeling the ocean-like swarm of rats underground through the black pupil talisman and the red pupil talisman, Zhou Tian felt extremely pity, but he could only chase the rats up to this point. Going further inside, the complexity, depth and breadth of the tunnel, It's beyond Zhou Tian's ability. However, Zhou Tian's harvest this time was not small. More than a million rats were killed by the eighteen blood skeletons released by Zhou Tian. Each of the eighteen blood gods in Zhou Tian's hands grew to more than two meters. The diameter of it would probably scare Mr. Chen when it was released. Zhou Tian is cautious in doing things. Even though Mr. Chen is just a superpower, he still has to be careful. Therefore, after killing a million rats, he quietly took back the eighteen blood skeletons and sealed them in his left hand again. Even if you observe it from a close distance, you can only see a red light of 18 to 18 at most. At this moment, Zhou Tian is alone at the wellhead. Even if you observe it through a remote camera, you can't actually see anything. The harvest this time was much better than last time, which made Zhou Tian smile on his face and feel extremely happy in his heart. There are over a million rats, which not only made up for last night's consumption, but also made a lot of money. Today's rat eradication operation can be said to be a big harvest. You must know that these mice are no less than spiritual stones to Zhou Tian. Whether it is used for self-cultivation, refining talismans, or even refining weapons, arranging formations and restrictions all play an extremely important role. In the absence of spiritual stones, this is the snake oil. Of course, Zhou Tian also wanted to sit on a pile of spiritual stones and practice, but unfortunately reality did not allow it. Although a large amount of heaven and earth energy emerged in this world, if he wanted to wait for the emergence of spiritual veins and the birth of spiritual stones, he still didn¡¯t know Which year? Of course, it is also possible to cultivate spiritual veins artificially, and the spiritual veins will grow much faster. However, it would take a lot of effort to arrange it. With Zhou Tian's current strength, don't even think about it. Refining pills and taking them is also a good way to improve your cultivation. It can be said that this method improves faster than relying on spiritual stones to practice. However, on Earth, this is even more difficult. A month ago, there were at most Ganoderma lucidum, snow lotus, and ginseng in this world. Zhou Tian now seems to be at most medicinal plants, not even spiritual plants. Although the vitality of heaven and earth has skyrocketed now, God knows how long it will take for the spiritual plant to appear and achieve the effect that Zhou Tian thinks is similar. The key thing is that Zhou Tian doesn¡¯t know where these spiritual plants are. He doesn¡¯t know where to find the Ganoderma lucidum, snow lotus, ginseng and even Polygonum multiflorum that seem to be the most likely spiritual plants. He is not studying Chinese medicine in this life, so he cannot know the environment in which these plants grow. Although he had a lot of knowledge and experience in his previous life, there was not a single spiritual plant that Zhou Tian knew about here. The only method that can be used is probably the method of plant tasting, which relies on the analysis of the plants growing around it to discover the characteristics and possible medicinal properties of the plants. This is the method Zhou Tianshi Sect used to discover spiritual plants in the previous life, and it can be done in this world as well. However, this method requires a lot of time. However, after the spiritual plant grows to a certain level, it will have a certain amount of spiritual pressure. Although he is very weak, Zhou Tian has a method in his hand that can make spirit detection talismans and discover spiritual plants that exist within a certain range. It has only been a month since the change in heaven and earth began, and Zhou Tian has no hope for it. The current concentration of vitality of heaven and earth may be a huge difference compared to that of a month ago, but in Zhou Tian's eyes, it is nothing at all. You know, that isIn the small valley where I practiced in my previous life, the energy of heaven and earth was liquefied into dewdrops. On the side of the great elder, it even liquefied into a pool of water. And under the mountain range where the sect is located, there are solid solidified spirit stone mines. Therefore, only when the vitality of heaven and earth reaches a certain level and Zhou Tian estimates that some spiritual plants may be generated, Zhou Tian will use the spirit detection talisman to find out the possible spiritual plants. Of course, it is not Zhou Tian¡¯s original intention to dry up the lake for fishing. If he finds spiritual plants, he will transplant them into the spiritual plant garden he has opened. Relying on the spirit gathering formation in the spiritual plant garden and the layout of the environment, these spiritual plants can grow faster and better. After a certain period of time, when the medicine is effective enough, Zhou will refine them into elixirs. Of course, before that, Zhou Tian also needs to be familiar with the characteristics of the spiritual plants in this world, so as to match up new elixir recipes. Zhou Tian¡¯s previous life sect, this job has become the most basic job. Zhou Tian, ??as the Taoist boy next to the great elder in the sect, naturally knows this very well, and it can even be said that he is very familiar with it. Although Zhou Tian had a high status in his previous life, as a member of the sect, he had to participate in identifying wild spiritual plants, formulating new prescriptions, and even planting spiritual plants, and he had to do the best. His status is higher than that of the head disciple. If he doesn't do it well, he will lose face to the master. As for alchemy, weapon refining, talisman refining, formation of formation restrictions, and all other work related to basic runes, he has to participate. This is the foundation of the sect and the foundation of the sect's establishment in the monastic world. No matter how high his status is, it cannot be justified if he is a layman in this area. This has improved Zhou Tian's skills in identifying spiritual plants, matching prescriptions, planting spiritual plants, refining elixirs, refining weapons, refining talismans, arranging formation restrictions, etc. Not only can he catch up with those of the older generation, but the younger generation Among them, he said he was second, but no one dared to say he was first. And these achievements are not just a matter of talent, they are the result of hard work and hard work. Countless boring days, countless brain-racking moments, countless practices, repetitions, and repetitions. In short, practice makes perfect, there is no other way. ¡° Even if a talented disciple wants to achieve success in these tasks without a lot of actual practice and operation, it is just like a fool¡¯s dream. Now, the experience of the past life has given Zhou Tian the strongest foundation in this life. At least many basic things, he does not have to do it all over again. The only thing that needs to be done is probably to get familiar with it before refining elixirs and weapons, so that this body can return to the state of its previous life. Zhou Tian himself also had a plan. In his previous life, his sect was the number one commercial sect in the monastic world, providing nearly five levels of basic treasures, elixirs, and talismans in the monastic world, and nearly nine levels of advanced treasures, elixirs, and talismans. It can be said that the monastic world is rich. This world in this life is also suitable. Zhou Tian cannot create a situation as big as the sect in his previous life, but he can still open a small shop. If this world was a month ago, even if Zhou Tian awakened his memory, he would not think this way. After all, without the vitality of heaven and earth, without various resources, all considerations are just a mirror. But now, at the moment when the heaven and earth are changing, and the vitality of the world is skyrocketing, everything is possible. Even if he doesn't have spiritual stones or spiritual plants in his hands, Zhou Tian can still produce many products adapted to this world by relying on the skills he developed in his previous life. Thinking of this, Zhou Tian¡¯s eyes shined particularly brightly, not from the brilliance of gold coins, but from the spiritual stones in his past life memory. It really made people drool. However, I am afraid that no spiritual stones will be born in this world in a short time. Even if Zhou Tian can sell goods, what can he gain? ! Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 36: A+? ! Are you collecting food? ! Although eating more grain and meat can be improved by refining Qi, that is only for ordinary people, and it is not enough for ascetics like Zhou Tian. In his previous life, even if Zhou Tian ate grains, they were all spiritual rice and spiritual grains, and what Zhou Tian used was the best among them. It is incomparable to today's ordinary grains. ???????????????? But that¡¯s just to meet a few dietary needs, it¡¯s a nostalgia for the past days. In fact, after the seventh level of Qi training, it¡¯s enough to achieve fasting. Therefore, selling goods in exchange for a pile of grain may be of great significance to ordinary people, but for Zhou Tian, ??it is a completely loss-making transaction. Could it be that the small shop I was thinking about just now was ruined? ! At this moment, Zhou Tian felt very depressed. His plan to make a fortune in this world might be in vain. Thinking of this, looking at the sun moving to the west and the blue sky, Zhou Tian sighed. When Zhou Tian sighed for his future shop, General Li, Commissioner Zhou, and Mr. Chen came to Zhou Tian in a military vehicle under the protection of a large group of soldiers. Zhou Tian¡¯s rodent control situation had long been sensed by Qian Li¡¯s detection-type superpowers, and they reported it to the three commanders. The three conductors have actually been paying attention to Zhou Tian, ??but Zhou Tian has not entered the wellhead at all. He has been standing against the wind, acting cool and unrestrained. They are not aware of the situation underground. At this time, they received a notification from Qian Li and others, and they realized that in just ten minutes, all the rats in the underground had been cleared away. Although some of them escaped, you can imagine how many rats Zhou Tian killed. This can also be heard from the excited words of Qian Li and others when they reported. I guess there are only two words that can describe it, and that is shocking. Hearing the roar of the car, Zhou Tian knew that Mr. Chen and the others were coming. Soon, a row of vehicles stopped, and the soldiers ran over and jumped down from the wellhead to check what was going on underneath. Chen Lao, General Li, and Commissioner Zhou also got out of the car and walked over with smiles on their faces. Zhou Tian naturally greeted them with the same kind smile. "That girl Qian Li was very excited just now. The news of your rat extermination scared her a lot. You must have killed a lot of rats this time." Mr. Chen said with a smile, looking at him with a round face. Zhou Tian, ??who has a round figure, is extremely satisfied. "A lot of them were destroyed, too many to count, but a lot of them escaped, and they all went underground." Zhou Tian replied, with a look of excitement on his face. "Xiao Zhou, you have made a great contribution this time. I will report it to you when you get back. A colonel rank is indispensable." Although General Li didn't know how many rats Zhou Tian killed, he made the underground quiet in ten minutes. , one can imagine Zhou Tian¡¯s strength. Therefore, seeing Mr. Chen's eager eyes, General Li directly agreed. Colonel? ! No kidding! Zhou Tian was also surprised when he heard this. He knew from his brother Zhou Hai how difficult it was to be promoted to colonel, especially without connections, background, and opportunities. "If someone had promised Zhou Tian a month ago that he would become a colonel, Zhou Tianbao would have been extremely happy. After all, it was a profession that ensured a good harvest despite droughts and floods. But now, this colonel means nothing to Zhou Tian. Could it be that Zhou Tian should be given more food, meat and other treatment? ! Zhou Tian knew that this was General Li's promise, and he was also trying to win over himself. Who made him so good at exterminating rats? People with superpowers are so popular in this era. However, he is planning to return to his hometown, so he will not stay in the capital for a long time. Li Zhe must have told his old man. Judging from General Li's appearance, doesn't he still know? ! Zhou Tian¡¯s surprised look made General Li extremely satisfied. After all, this was a colonel. What kind of passionate young man wouldn¡¯t be like this after hearing this? Just when General Li thought Zhou Tian was tempted, Mr. Chen spoke. "Zhou Tian, ??based on your strength, I think your superpower level can reach A+. How about joining our superpower group, and I will give you an A+ rating." Of course Mr. Chen knew what General Li meant, but Zhou Tian How could he give up if he was so strong? A+ level? ! General Li and Commissioner Zhou were shocked by Mr. Chen's words. Originally, they were all optimistic about Zhou Tian, ??but they didn't expect Mr. Chen to give him an A+ grade. So, they all underestimated Zhou Tian. Although the colonel position given by General Li just now corresponds to those with special abilities in the military, it is not comparable to the treatment of A+ level special abilities. The position given by General Li is obviously lower. A+ level, but it didn¡¯t surprise Zhou Tian. This is not an overestimation of Zhou Tian's strength, but Zhou Tian's current ability is indeed so strong. Mr. Chen is definitely not wrong about this. ? ??So the most fundamental reason why Zhou Tianhui performed so well is the difference between supernatural powers and the spells performed by Zhou Tian. When a person with superpowers like Mr. Chen releases flames that fill the sky, he releases part of the energy in his body. If there is an attack, there will naturally be consumption. It was easy for Mr. Chen to kill thousands of rats, but it would take some energy to kill 100,000 rats. There are millions of rats, and Mr. Chen has to kill them step by step. However, the blood skeletons released by Zhou Tian came from the blood skull talisman formed by his activation of the sealing technique. The only consumption was the consumption of controlling and contacting these blood skeletons. As for the fierce flames that the blood skeleton swept across the rats, it was not Zhou Tian's own power at all, but the energy stored in the blood skeleton itself combined with the characteristics of the blood skeleton. The stronger the energy in the blood skull, the more powerful it can be said to be. Not only that, the blood skeleton can also replenish itself by absorbing the essence and blood energy of the target it kills, and grow stronger. Its power continues to increase with the battle. This is the most terrifying thing. In other words, Zhou Tian¡¯s battle not only does not consume much, but will also gain a lot of energy, which will only make him stronger and stronger. ??At least, that's what it looks like in the battle against rats. After all, rats are too weak. For humans who are a hundred times larger than mice, a blood skeleton the size of a fist may slow down, but when a blood skeleton with a diameter of one meter has a hundred times the energy of an ordinary person, there is no difference between humans and mice. The greater the difference between the energy in the blood skeleton and the energy of the target, the more lethal the blood skeleton will be. Therefore, as long as the blood skeleton in Zhou Tian's hand is stronger than the target during the battle, the blood skeleton will always be so straightforward against the enemy, sweeping everything. Chen Lao naturally doesn¡¯t know the essence of Zhou Tian¡¯s superpower. Under the premise that everyone thinks Zhou Tian is a superpower, it¡¯s not surprising that Zhou Tian is rated as an A+ level superpower by Chen Lao. Although it is surprising that a newly awakened superpower like Zhou Tian has such powerful power from the beginning, this is not unprecedented in the superpower world. What's more, during the period of great changes in the world, even rats are attacking people, so what else is impossible? Therefore, so far, neither Mr. Chen, nor General Li, nor Commissioner Zhou have any doubts about Zhou Tian. Do you doubt it? ! Actually, it's not necessary. "Mr. Chen, has Zhou Tian's strength really reached the A+ level?" General Li didn't expect Zhou Tian to be so strong. Based on his understanding of Mr. Chen, this was definitely not a lie told by Mr. Chen to draw Zhou Tian into the past. There is no way to fake the ability level, and it is not necessary for Mr. Chen. "I didn't see Zhou Tian's performance in the first two days. However, Zhou Tian's performance just now is enough to prove his strength. At least in terms of rodent control, his ability is not much weaker than mine. Have you seen that Zhou Tian is now even He doesn't look tired at all," Mr. Chen said with certainty and certainty, and he pointed out a very important point. Sure enough, when General Li and Commissioner Zhou took a look at Zhou Tian, ??they saw that this young man was really full of energy and energy. He didn't look like he did after a big battle. This little guy must be too strong. "Actually, this may be related to my superpower. When killing rats, I will absorb their blood and replenish the lost energy. Otherwise, how could I kill so many rats." Zhou Tian laughed. This is probably the only loophole in the performance of Zhou Tian's abilities. However, if the blood-based abilities are replaced by the concept of blood-sucking to supplement consumption, then the loophole will be eliminated. Mr. Chen had heard Zhou Tian¡¯s description of the rat-killing scene before, and he had just witnessed the fading and disappearing blood mist, so he naturally made a guess about it. Zhou Tian¡¯s words confirmed this. The reason why Mr. Chen did not worry about General Li's face and insisted on dragging Zhou Tian into their superpower team was because of this consideration. ¡°Just imagine that Zhou Tian¡¯s superpowers are so powerful against mice. How would they behave if they were used on humans, or even on those large beasts? ! Blood-based superpowers can also suck blood to replenish consumption. This shows how powerful this superpower is. As long as a creature with blood does not have a certain strength, it will be difficult to resist. In Mr. Chen¡¯s eyes, Zhou Tian¡¯s abilities are probably as good as those of vampires in the West, perhaps even more powerful. At least Zhou Tian didn't have to bite people to suck blood, but released some blood skeletons. As for why it was a blood skeleton, Mr. Chen couldn¡¯t guess. He could only attribute it to Zhou Tian¡¯s unique ability. There are all kinds of weird powers in this world, and Mr. Chen naturally doesn't care about it. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 37: Three Powers Vampire, supplement? ! Mr. Chen¡¯s words and Zhou Tian¡¯s confirmation made General Li and Commissioner Zhou finally understand Zhou Tian¡¯s strength, and they also understood why Mr. Chen gave Zhou Tian an A+ rating. That¡¯s right, that¡¯s Zhou Tian¡¯s blood-based superpower. Any creature with blood will probably be defeated by Zhou Tian¡¯s superpower. As you can imagine, this is such a powerful ability. At this moment, General Li and Commissioner Zhou looked at Zhou Tian, ??a fat and inconspicuous young man, and their eyes became hot. How old is Zhou Tian now? He is an A+ level superpower when he is less than thirty years old. It will be great for him to grow up in the future. With Zhou Tian's bloodline superpower, he will be enough to become a powerful member of the superpowers in the human world in the future. . Zhou Tian's potential stock suddenly doubled in value many times. When General Li was about to increase the price to win over Zhou Tian, ??an officer who went down with the soldiers came back and reported the situation to General Li, Mr. Chen, and Commissioner Zhou. There was not a single living rat in the underground pipes, and the number of dead rats was already incalculable. But the shock in the eyes of this officer and the soldiers who came up was enough to explain everything. At the same time, Qian Li and other teams from five directions to drive away rats had just met below. At this time, the earth-type superpowers in the team were blocking the extra entrances, leaving some entrances to release poisonous smoke. Even if you know that rats can fight in tunnels, you still have to disgust them and let them know how powerful humans are. In terms of work, naturally there is no need for the three commanders to give orders, everything can be done as last time. After the officer finished his report, he ran elsewhere and started to ask others to carry gas grenades and prepare to smoke the rats again. If drawing hatred is an ability, the rats have done it. At least there are more than 20 million people in the capital, and what they hate most now is rats. "Zhou Tian, ??you now have an A+ level of superpower. You will definitely not live a normal life in the future. It is destined to be endlessly exciting. What General Li just meant is that he is going to let you get a military rank and become a superpower warrior in the army. Chen I always want you to join the superpower team, which is the base camp of our domestic superpower community. The official is currently setting up a superpower special operations team and is recruiting superpowers. The salary will not be bad, you can also consider it." Zhou. The special commissioner said to Zhou Tian with a smile at this moment. In the end, he couldn't hold it back. He would never let go of a person with potential abilities like Zhou Tian, ??especially in this special period. A month ago, there were no more than 10,000 superpowers in the entire world, and there were not many superpowers in the country. Except for some superpowers in the wild, most superpowers have been led by superpower groups and have become a special force. Of course, since we are in the country, even if we are people from the supernatural world, we must also help the country. They must not only perform some tasks, but also exert their strength on special fronts. It can be said that although the supernatural group in this period was responsible for the country and led by the highest level, they were not closely connected with the officialdom and they were very independent. However, with the arrival of the changes in the world, this situation was broken. The one in a thousand chance of awakening a superpower is enough for the entire capital to harvest more than 20,000 superpowers, and the entire country has an unknown number. Affected by the changes in the world, superpowers are becoming more and more powerful. This would be okay in ordinary times, but during the period of changes in the world and the crazy changes in animals and plants, the value of superpowers becomes even greater, and they become The object of wooing by all parties. No one can guarantee the future, but if you can seize the power, you will never let it go. In this way, three main battlefields are formed for those with superpowers. First, the superpower group, a long-established organization, relies on their innate advantages to try their best to discover all superpowers in major cities and recruit them. The second is the military. There are many people in the military, and there are also many superpowers born. However, how can these be satisfied, so the superpowers born among the people have become their targets. Relying on the advantages of the military in special times, the number of people with special abilities that the military has brought under its banner is no less than the number of people with special abilities. The third is the official. Although it has great power, in special times, it is inferior to the army and the special ability team. Fortunately, their appeal is still there, so through various means, they have also obtained a large number of superpowers and formed their own team of superpowers. Of course, there are still many people and forces who use various means to win over the existing superpowers, but compared to the above three parties, they are far behind. It can be said that the vast majority of newly born superpowers have been divided among the three parties of the superpower group, the military, and the government. One month is enough for almost all superpowers to find a home. There are really not many individuals with special abilities like Zhou Tian. Commissioner Zhou represents the official government. The superpower special operations team he refers to is such a team. It is the official official team this month.??A newly created organization in which people with special abilities are members. The purpose is self-evident. In special times, only strength is everything. If we don¡¯t form a team of superpowers, the official life will definitely be difficult in the future, and there is even a possibility of losing power. The officials are all smart people, how could they not take this into consideration. If Zhou Tian is an ordinary superpower and is very weak, Commissioner Zhou will naturally not win over Zhou Tian without offending General Li and Mr. Chen. " However, when Zhou Tian's power was obviously so powerful, Commissioner Zhou would not let him go. He was determined. You know, although the official has a few veteran superpowers, the highest level is A+, not even S level. They were squeezed out from the teeth of the superpower group in the past and carefully hidden. Now that Zhou Tianyi has awakened his superpower, it is an A+ level. How could Commissioner Zhou let it go? What¡¯s more, it is a powerful blood-based superpower. Mr. Chen¡¯s judgment is definitely not wrong. Commissioner Zhou¡¯s words made General Li very dissatisfied. After all, Zhou Tian was discovered by his son and introduced to him in the end. Mr. Chen also narrowed his eyes. He knew that Zhou Tian¡¯s strength was coveted by the officials. If he had known this, Mr. Chen would not have given Zhou Tian an A+ rating. In special times, although human factions have their own conflicts, they are all consistent with the outside world. Although they are not satisfied with Commissioner Zhou's intervention, they will not fall out with each other. So, at this moment, the three of them were silent. In the end, everyone looked at Zhou Tian, ??which means you, kid, should make your own choice. Obviously, they will not let go of Zhou Tian, ??a potential stock. Although Zhou Tian didn't know that the three parties had divided up the newly born superpowers, he could analyze some things from the performance of the three parties. It is not difficult to see that Zhou Tian has really become a favorite. Zhou Tian wants to survive in this world. At least for now, it is probably unrealistic not to join one party. The three parties have their own characteristics and advantages. It is actually good to join any party. But there is one thing that needs to be considered, that is, Zhou Tian¡¯s original plan was to go home. If he joined one of the three parties, would he still be so free? ! Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 38: White Heat "Xiao Zhou, think about it slowly, don't worry. To give you a basic idea, the veteran superpowers in our superpower special operations team are only A+ at the highest. If you come over, you will immediately become the leader of the party. Here I can ask You promise." Seeing Zhou Tian's thoughtful look, the gentle Commissioner Zhou pushed up his glasses and said to Zhou Tian with a smile. It seemed like he was letting Zhou Tian think about it slowly, but in fact it only added weight to his side. Commissioner Zhou's words made Mr. Chen and General Li dissatisfied, and the smiles immediately disappeared from their faces. The two of them said to themselves that this week's special correspondent was worthy of being an official, and he was indeed shameless. However, would the conditions they offered him be bad? "Zhou Tiantian, although you have just joined our superpower team and will not have the status of an S-level powerhouse, we have many older generation superpowers here who can give you the best guidance and training. You have reached S-level. The level of superpowers is also very fast." When Mr. Chen saw that Commissioner Zhou was losing face, he naturally couldn't lag behind, and kindly told Zhou Tian the benefits of joining the superpower group. At this time, Mr. Chen thought of something, his smile became more kind, and he said with shining eyes, "In addition, our superpower team also has some elders and guests. Although they are not superpowers, they are more powerful. They are all S+ level strange people. Sir. Join our superpower group, and I can recommend you to accept their guidance and enhance your strength in a certain aspect." Elder Chen thought of those Keqing elders, five old Taoists, two old monks, and an old man at the peak of ancient martial arts. Their status is very special. Although they are the guests of the superpower group and help at critical moments, they do not belong to the superpower group and are completely powerful beings. However, with the recommendation of an S-level powerhouse like Mr. Chen, members of the superpower group still have a chance to get guidance from those elders. Even though they are not superpowers, the superpowers who have received their guidance have made great progress. Even if the superpower level does not change much, the overall strength will be greatly improved. Commissioner Zhou and General Li frowned at Mr. Chen's words. Although each party has obtained many newly awakened superpowers in this month, and the number is not even less than that of the superpower group, but at this absolutely high level, it is too different from the superpower group. If it weren't for the advantages that each of them had in other aspects, I'm afraid that in this special period, they would really be outclassed by the superpower group. At this moment, seeing Mr. Chen offering such a good offer, the two of them were a little anxious. After all, this offer was not comparable to any treatment. The two of them glanced at Mr. Chen, who was smiling amiably at Zhou Tian, ??and knew that the old man had really put in the effort and would not stop until Zhou Tian was brought into the superpower group. "Zhou Tian, ??I heard from our Xiaozhe that you are planning to return to your hometown. In this way, I will arrange an identity for you in the Northern Military Region and make you the special commissioner of the Northern Military Region in the capital. What do you think?!" Li The general knew that he had to take action. After a while, Zhou Tian would probably have made his choice. Li Zhe naturally told General Li about Zhou Tian¡¯s affairs before, including Zhou Hai¡¯s situation. Although General Li knew that Zhou Tian was planning to go home, the north was far away after all. He might allow Zhou Tian to go back once, but he would stay in the capital no matter what in the future. He could even bring Zhou Tian's family over. After all, the capital city was the only one in the country. is the most important place. "However, now that Mr. Chen and Commissioner Zhou are taking action one after another, General Li has no choice but to sink the boat. He will take care of Zhou Tian first, and it will be easy to decide what to do in the future. go home? ! north? ! Mr. Chen and Commissioner Zhou didn¡¯t know about Zhou Tian¡¯s situation. When they heard General Li¡¯s words, they knew that General Li had concealed Zhou Tian¡¯s situation. At this moment, looking at Zhou Tian¡¯s rather thoughtful expression, one knew that what General Li said was true. "Zhou Tian, ??are you going back to your hometown?! Where is your hometown?!" Mr. Chen asked in surprise. He really didn't expect that Zhou Tian would still be in such a situation. In fact, many people in the capital want to go home, especially the migrant workers, blue-collar workers, white-collar workers, etc. whose families are not here. However, since land transportation to the outside world was blocked, millions of people in the capital who were preparing to return home were unable to go back and could only stay in the capital. In addition to farming, they were cleaning plants. As for when I will be able to go home in the future, only God knows. With the dramatic changes in flora and fauna, land transportation has become more difficult, and returning home may become a dream. Of course, for the very small group of people with backgrounds and connections, wherever they want to go, as long as there is an exchange price, they can still go anywhere in the country. However, these are not things that ordinary people can know. Zhou Tian wanted to return to his hometown. If he were an ordinary person, he would probably die on the road and be eaten by wild beasts, insects or even plants. But Zhou Tian¡¯s A+ level superpower can still return to his hometown on foot. Mr. Chen can be sure of this.It¡¯s just that Mr. Chen never noticed Zhou Tian¡¯s situation and didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, so General Li made a good move. Zhou Tian looked at the busy warriors and those with special abilities coming in and out of the underground in the distance. Thinking that the three commanders here were making conditions to recruit people, Zhou Tian was really speechless. Even Zhou Tian himself did not expect General Li, Mr. Chen, and Commissioner Zhou to have such great love for him, which made him feel a little flattered. If he was really a superpower, he would probably be very happy. Unfortunately, he is a fake and that is not his ambition. However, no matter what, he must have the identity of a superpower. At least he will not give up this coat until he has cultivated to a certain level. To be honest, the conditions offered by Mr. Chen, General Li, and Commissioner Zhou all made Zhou Tian excited. Chen Lao, needless to say, the superpower group is after all an established superpower force and the only one in the country. It must have the most complete structure in all aspects, with strong superpowers at all levels and huge power. And when the members are all superpowers, it can be said that the superpower group is the world of superpowers, with minimal outside intervention, very pure, and the strongest sense of mutual recognition. In the future, when the newly awakened superpowers have not yet grown up, the superpower group will definitely be the most powerful organization. Among them, those high-level combat powers will play a decisive role. At least in terms of high-level combat power, they will definitely surpass the military and official superpowers. These high-level combat power users are also increasing. It is still very difficult to surpass them without special opportunities and good luck. Therefore, it is also very good to join the superpower group. As for those guest elders, there may be a possibility of discovering Zhou Tian's identity, but Zhou Tian will naturally be prepared. In his previous life, he came from the monastic world, and he was also a monastic who was proficient in runes. If Taoist priests or monks who were not in the stage of becoming an elixir discovered any clues, he would not have to mess around. General Li has provided conditions for him to play a role in his hometown. However, this is the biggest attraction for Zhou Tian who is preparing to return home. What's more, the military's power is even greater in special periods. At least for a period of time, the status of the military is unquestionable. On this point, the government must also rely on it. ¡° Moreover, Zhou Tian¡¯s younger brother Zhou Hai is from the military. Although he is far away from the capital, for a small county, the capital can still speak. Commissioner Zhou¡¯s side is, after all, an official one. It is a semblance of a governing body and has a great reputation. In a short period of time, it still has influence in the country. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Zhou Tian believes that if he goes to the official side, he will definitely receive the best treatment and become the leader of the party. For many people, especially men, this may be a temptation that is difficult to refuse. At this moment, when Mr. Chen asked, Zhou Tian naturally couldn¡¯t hide it, and he would not hide it, so he introduced the situation at home. Including origin, family members, and crises in the county. This crisis was the biggest reason why Zhou Tian was anxious to return home. "My brother is under a lot of pressure, and there is an undercurrent surging underneath. If it were in the past, I might not be able to help him if he goes back, but now that I have awakened my powers, I can help my brother share some of the pressure when I go back." Zhou Tian He sighed and said. Zhou Tian said it peacefully, but Mr. Chen, General Li, and Commissioner Zhou all smelled the smell of blood. It turned out that they thought of Zhou Tian's method of killing rats. If it were used on humans, the same thing would happen. Horrible. Chen Lao and Commissioner Zhou now knew Zhou Tian's situation. It turned out that he was going home. If he had told him earlier, this would not be a problem at all for them. "However, General Li has already reached this point. If they offer any more conditions, they will start to quarrel. Therefore, Commissioner Zhou, who was very smart, blocked Mr. Chen's speech and said with a smile to Zhou Tian, ??"Well, it's up to you to decide which side you join. Don't be in a hurry now. Think about it when you go back. We didn¡¯t know the situation at home before, but it¡¯s not a problem for us and we can make the same arrangements for you. The final decision is up to you.¡± Commissioner Zhou is very smart and seems to have left everything to you. Zhou Tian actually wiped out General Li's advantage. Everyone can do it and arrange for Zhou Tian to go home. In the end, everything depends on Zhou Tian¡¯s own decision. After hearing this, General Li was very angry and looked at Commissioner Zhou with an unkind expression. But at this moment, he couldn't say anything. Mr. Chen nodded happily.Taking into account the words of Special Commissioner Zhou, he said, "God Zhou, don't worry, go back and think about it slowly. Don't worry, you will be treated the best wherever you go." Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 39: Storage Bag This time, the rodent control operation saved a lot of time due to the weekend, so the three commanders temporarily added a rodent control operation. By ten o'clock in the evening, when the sun was setting, the operation at three major rat gathering places had been completed. The last two times were carried out by Zhou Tian. Zhou Tian killed more than two million rats by himself. Although there were still more rats hiding deep underground, the rat eradication operation had given the rats a big shock, at least for a while. Inside, the mice will no longer move. Monitoring equipment has been installed in the underground pipes where the main gathering places of rats are. If the rats return to the ground, then the anti-rat operation will be carried out again. The three commanders have already thought about it. If the rats in the underground cannot be eliminated at once, they can only adopt a continuous attack strategy. No matter how many rats there are, they will have to be suppressed. The next day, with Zhou Tian¡¯s great speed, the remaining three rat gathering areas were all dealt with before three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. The rats all ran deep underground and it would take some time to come up. Of course, they will still come up. Although we don¡¯t know how much food the rats have stored, but with so many rats, the rats will definitely return to the ground. In two days, the last five operations were all carried out by Zhou Tian, ??and a total of nearly six million rats were exterminated. The results were extremely impressive. This also made Mr. Chen, General Li, and Commissioner Zhou pay more attention to Zhou Tian, ??and finally let Zhou Tian rest for three days, at least to give the three of them a reply before Zhou Tian went home. It was very polite to say it, but Zhou Tian had to make a choice. Zhou Tian doesn¡¯t think it matters which side to choose, but he still considers the best interests and the greatest freedom. After all, he is a monk and needs a lot of time to practice instead of performing tasks. Zhou Tian will not waste three days, not only to improve his cultivation, but more importantly, to prepare many items. For example, storage bags. In the monastic world of the previous life, storage bags were the most common space items. Even in the secular world, they were widely circulated. The storage bag is not very spacious and not very safe, but it is very useful. Supplies in the mortal world can be packed in storage bags, which makes the transportation of items extremely efficient. The requirements for making storage bags are also very simple. Use some materials with good ductility and arrange the mustard seed and Xumi formations to achieve several or even ten times the space in a small space. To put it bluntly, it is actually an effect of enlarging the space through the formation, so as to carry more items. As for the weight, it will be ignored due to the formation. This is also the preciousness of all space items. Some storage rings would be impossible to carry if the weight was not reduced. This is the most common storage bag. Some high-level monks¡¯ storage bags can even hold a mountain. Therefore, they are both storage bags, but the levels and effects are not exactly the same. But the most common storage bag must be the worst space item. On top of the storage bag are space magic weapons or space treasures such as storage belts, storage bracelets, and storage rings. This type of magic weapon and treasure weapon type space items are made of special materials as the main body, which can carry more powerful Mustard Seed Sumeru Formation, and the effect of space amplification will be greater. Take storage rings as an example. Perhaps a space less than the size of a grain of rice can be enlarged into a space as large as a football field, carrying as many items as a mountain. It can be said that with better materials and a powerful enough formation, space items with sufficient capacity can be created. Of course, this is not the best space item. The most common storage belts, storage bracelets, and storage rings can only carry dead objects and cannot store living objects. The best space items are those that can survive living things inside. It can hold not only dead objects, but also living objects. The simplest way to store living creature space items is to arrange a conversion array to contain a certain amount of gas for the survival of living creatures that enter. It is better for storing living space items. Flowers, birds, fish and insects can survive in it, and the energy of heaven and earth is sufficient. It can even be used as a space spiritual weapon for cultivation. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a spiritual weapon, the kind of spiritual weapon that not many strong people in the trance stage have. Every kind of spiritual weapon is precious, because it contains spirituality and elementary wisdom, and can move even without the control of the owner. This is the greatest value of the spiritual weapon. Having spiritual treasures is extremely valuable. Spirit weapon-level space items are even more precious. In Zhou Tian¡¯s previous life, such spiritual weapon-level space items were much rarer than ordinary spiritual weapons. However, among Zhou Tian¡¯s disciples, there are still quite a few spatial items of this kind of spiritual weapon level. The great master has such a space spiritual weapon in his hand, and it is the best among them. It is said that the distance is fartherThe treasure on the first floor is not far away. That is a scroll, on the surface it is a painting, but after you go inside you will find that everything there is real. " Inside is a world shrouded in white clouds and mist, with only a small island a hundred kilometers in diameter in the middle. There are all kinds of flowers, birds, fish and insects on it, and there are all kinds of spiritual plants growing on it. Many spiritual beasts live on it, and the vitality of heaven and earth is extremely abundant. There is only one bamboo building built with thousand-year-old purple bamboo on the small island, which is the place of cultivation for the great master. However, it is not used much. After all, it is a space item and cannot be used for cultivation all the time. Zhou Tian couldn¡¯t help but gulped when he thought of the top-quality space spiritual weapon in the hands of the eldest master. It¡¯s a pity, whether it¡¯s the past life or this life, it¡¯s too far away from Zhou Tian. Even Zhou Tian didn¡¯t have the storage ring from his previous life. Looking at the materials in front of him, Zhou Tian felt helpless, but a storage bag was just a storage bag, it was better than nothing. That¡¯s right, the first item Zhou Tian prepared was a storage bag. Although I don¡¯t have much money in the capital, my family¡¯s things must be shipped back. Along the way, Zhou Tian also prepared some good things. The storage bag is naturally the best equipment, a must-have for home travel. The material in front of Zhou Tian is Zhou Tian¡¯s travel bag, which is similar to a computer backpack. In terms of material, this can be said to be the worst material. In Zhou Tian's previous life, this material could hardly be used to make storage bags. But who is Zhou Tian? If the material of the storage ring is not good, Zhou Tian may not be able to do anything about it, but a storage bag is very easy for Zhou Tian. In Zhou Tian¡¯s eyes, the material is easy to say, but the key is the formation inside and the additional energy. If these two aspects are done well, the storage bag will naturally be successful. The requirements for storage bags are low to begin with, so it is not a problem at all for the disciples of Zhou Tian¡¯s Immortal Talisman Sect in his previous life. Thinking of this, Zhou Tian started to make it. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 40: Master¡¯s Secret Technique Zhou Tian sat cross-legged on the ground. As he slid the five fingers of his left hand, a rune composed of bright lines appeared. With a gentle push, it was printed on the backpack in front of him. At the same time, the runes pinched out of Zhou Tian¡¯s right hand were also stamped on the backpack, forming a similar mark. It seemed that for a moment, Zhou Tian showed off two mysterious patterns with shining silk threads on one side of the backpack. Seeing this, Zhou Tian nodded with a smile. At least the accuracy he had practiced in his previous life had come back to him in this life. He stayed up all night making talismans in the past two days, and Zhou Tian had returned to the level of his previous life. At this moment, even if different runes are pinched out, accuracy can still be guaranteed. This allows Zhou Tian to be extremely efficient in the application of runes. At least in the future, there will be no problems in refining alchemy, refining weapons, and making talismans. At least in the elixir-forming stage, that is, within the experience of the previous life, there will be no problem. problem appear. Thinking of this, Zhou Tian's smile became even brighter, and the speed of pinching the runes with both hands suddenly increased, as if stamping a seal, and the runes were engraved on the backpack one after another. In fact, the reason why Zhou Tian can be so relaxed is because of his previous family background and the inheritance of the sect. Moreover, the sect itself specializes in the application of runes, so it is naturally stronger than other sects or free practitioners. Simply speaking, Zhou Tian's method of pinching runes with both hands as if they were fighting each other is unique to their sect. As long as the energy supply in the body is high, the efficiency of pinching runes can be increased to the highest level, which saves a lot of time. In his previous life, Zhou Tian spent a lot of effort on this, and worked hard to practice the skill of pinching runes. In the end, all the hardships were rewarded, and he became a unique being among his new generation of disciples. This life has become Zhou Tian¡¯s capital, and this is where he will settle down in the future. Whether it was his previous life or this life, this was clearly confirmed in his heart. In addition, this modular and combined production method of runes is also unique to his previous sect, and it is also one of the important reasons why his sect has always maintained a leading position in the application of runes. ¡°For example, some of the series of talismans Zhou Tian prepared in the past two days to eliminate rats were simply not something he could make with his current level of cultivation. However, Zhou Tianling relied on modules and combinations to divide a complete talisman into eight parts and make them one by one. Once completed, integrated and activated, it will be a complete and powerful talisman. You can imagine how powerful this method is. It is precisely by relying on this method that Zhou Tian's previous life Immortal Talisman Sect is the number one existence in the monastic world in terms of both the quality and quantity of its products. It has not been the first existence in the monastic world for many years. Been broken. Zhou Tian shed countless sweats for this in his previous life, but in this life he can do it with ease and with incomparable proficiency. He can even finish the work with his eyes closed. Of course, he will not do this. He must maintain a serious attitude. This is also a very important requirement of his sect in his previous life for his disciples. Zhou Tian also remembers it fresh in this life. At this moment, Zhou Tian also used the same method to make storage bags. There are many types of storage bags, with naturally different sizes of space. Today Zhou Tian is going to try out the highest level storage bag he can make with his current strength, so he must use this module and combination method. The runes picked out by Zhou Tian are actually the most basic units. There are similar ones and there are different ones. If someone from Zhou Tian's previous life master was standing nearby, he would naturally see at a glance that the runes that Zhou Tian pinched out seemed chaotic and unclear, but in fact, the runes that were gathered together were all higher-level runes. The combined part of the article. When a certain time comes, Zhou Tian can combine these basic runes to form a medium rune pattern. Then, these medium rune patterns are integrated to form a complete mustard seed Xumi formation. Finally, replenish the energy so that the formation can be completely integrated into the backpack. In this way, the storage bag is completed. Of course, it seems simple, but it¡¯s actually not that easy. For example, if you want to imprint the most basic runes on a backpack, these runes must be stable. However, a rune with a single effect is not stable. It needs to form a stable structure with other runes. Zhou Tian used a method here. The runes he pinched out not only contained the core of functional properties, which was the unstable part, but also included another part, which was half a special rune. The two runes added together allowed the overall runes to remain stable for a period of time. If it is engraved on the backpack, there will be no problem. It is precisely because of this sect's unique technique, the module and combination of rune construction methods, that it is successful. This can be said to be the secret of the sect that is not told to the outside world. ??Similarly,?The medium rune patterns on the basic runes also need to be arranged in this way, and they must also remain stable until the entire completed formation is finally realized. The storage bag Zhou Tian made this time is a work that can only be completed by a fourth-level Qi practitioner. It is much more complicated than the several talismans he has made before. It is at least a higher level. It also consumes more. energy of. Fortunately, with the supplement of blood skeletons, the Qi can be refined at any time, continuously restored, and continuously consumed. The production of Zhoutian storage bag is progressed bit by bit. Finally, when there was a glimmer of light outside the window, Zhou Tian cast his last spell on the backpack densely covered with countless shining runes. In a moment, the entire backpack glowed with brilliance. The runes that seemed to be stagnant a moment ago suddenly became active, as if swimming on the backpack, and then seemed to be reorganized. Zhou Tian knew that the combination of runes had been determined before he played the last spell and would not change again. The reason why it is flowing at this moment is actually due to the wonderful changes in the formation after the completion of the overall Mustard Seed Sumeru Formation. It seems to be flowing, but in fact it has not moved at all. The storage bag has not yet been completed. The storage bag made this time is his current limit, so Zhou Tian still needs to input energy into the formation in the storage bag to gradually maximize the effectiveness of the formation. Thinking of this, Zhou Tian stretched out his left hand and placed his palm on his backpack. The inner energy that had just been restored in his body continued to flow into the Mustard Seed Sumeru Formation. With the inflow of energy, the runes on the formation became more and more dazzling, and there seemed to be some changes in the circulation. They looked both beautiful and mysterious, so magical. Zhou Tian is extremely fascinated by the changes in runes, whether in his previous life or in this life. It can be said that the application of runes seems to be an auxiliary thing in addition to cultivation. In fact, the runes express precisely some of the rules revealed by the heaven, earth and universe. For ascetics, it can be said to be just the fur of the surface, but through the study of runes, ascetics can have a clearer understanding of the world and the universe. In the previous life, the Immortal Talisman Sect was not only the richest sect in the monastic world, but also had masters at all levels, especially the sect with the highest proportion of disciples ascending. Many cultivators or sects think that these are actually supported by various resources from the rich monastic world of Xianfu Sect. In fact, the various resources of the Immortal Talisman Sect play only a small role. The bigger factor is that the disciples of the Immortal Talisman Sect have a clearer understanding and feel of the universe during the study of runes. This has been greatly improved, and the proportion of disciples ascending is naturally higher. Feeling the beauty of the runes, feeling the power of heaven and earth rippling from the runes, Zhou Tian's inner energy was consumed by seven or eight without even realizing it. Suddenly, Zhou Tian's eyes widened. Only then did he realize that his inner energy was almost exhausted, so he quickly withdrew his left hand and stopped inputting energy. Touching a handful of sweat that didn¡¯t actually exist, Zhou Tian sighed in his heart, it¡¯s so dangerous, if it is sucked dry unknowingly, he might fall into a lower realm. This is a very common thing among monks in the Qi training stage. Although it is not a serious injury, it is not good for oneself. Zhou Tian took a look at the extremely gorgeous flashing runes on his backpack and knew that he couldn't indulge in it at this juncture. There would be plenty of time to study these in the future. Thinking of this, Zhou Tian regained his calm state of mind, as calm as water, and continued to absorb the essence and blood energy in the blood skeleton, starting a new round of refining and refining the energy to recover. To complete the energy input, Zhou Tian would have to come many times. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 41: Morning Looking at the plain backpack in front of him, Zhou Tian smiled excitedly. Although he had used a storage ring in his previous life and had access to the great master¡¯s top-quality space artifact, the backpack in front of him was Zhou Tian¡¯s first space item in this life, and he couldn¡¯t help but be excited. Naturally, the work that took him a whole night's work reached Zhou Tian's current limit. The backpack and storage bag in front of him, outside of Zhou Tian's previous sect, was only a person who was proficient in runes at the fourth or even fifth level of Qi training. Only monks can make it. And generally, there are not many ascetics below the sixth level of Qi training who can own such storage bags. This shows the status of storage bags of this level among low-level ascetics. In the world of monasticism in Zhou Tian¡¯s previous life, such a storage bag would cost at least several thousand low-grade standard spirit stones to buy. Even in the mortal world, ordinary princes and nobles cannot afford it. The storage bag was made by Zhou Tian himself, and the formations and energy inside it all came from Zhou Tian himself. It can be said that he does not need to drop blood to mark his identity. He is the first owner of the storage bag and can use it directly. Those monks who make storage bags are all like this. However, if they want to sell storage bags, this effect will not work. Naturally, they also need to add another rune, which serves as the lowest level of identity verification. In this way, whoever sheds blood will temporarily own the storage bag. The reason why I say temporary is that the safety and certification of storage bags are not as good as those of space items such as magic weapons and treasures, because the storage bags can be opened violently under strong damage. Although the storage bag Zhou Tian made was for his own use, it could not be kept intact and left for others to use in the future, so he also added runes to verify his identity. So, at this moment, after completing the storage bag, Zhou Tian stretched out his left index finger, forced a drop of blood out of it, and dropped it onto the backpack. The backpack suddenly flashed with runes, then disappeared. Zhou Tian smiled slightly, knowing that the backpack had his mark on it. Outside the sect of the previous life, this is a storage bag that can only be made by monks at the fourth or even fifth level of Qi training. In this world, Zhou Tian estimates that no one can crack it open without damage. . After sensing it, Zhou Tian sensed a space in the backpack that was about the size of a two-bedroom apartment, but it was much higher in height. Because of the nature of items being suspended inside, enough items can be loaded into the space without fear of crushing each other. This is the benefit of space items. It is estimated that the rice and noodles that take up the most space in Zhou Tian¡¯s home are those bought, and there are not many other items. Zhou Tian has always believed in simplicity. He only has more than 20 pieces of upper and lower clothing throughout the year. In addition to other items, including bedding, computers, pots and pans, there is actually not much. The storage bag space is enough. Thinking of this, Zhou Tian's mood became better and better, because he found that there was still a lot of space in the storage bag, enough for Zhou Tian to fit his brand new jeep. "However, it seems that it was arranged by Li Zhe. Is it appropriate to take it away like this?" ! If you choose to join the military, Li Zhe and General Li will naturally not say anything. But if Zhou Tian joins the other party, Zhou Tian will not drive away, and Zhou Tian will not take advantage of it. Zhou Tian shook his head and smiled. The old urban white-collar consciousness came out again. He is now a monk, why should he care about a car. Although everything in this life has brought many advantages to Zhou Tian, ??it has also made Zhou Tian even more vulgar without knowing it. The car may not be taken back, but Zhou Tian will still plan for the previous thoughts. After all, it's already January 2013, and the New Year's Day is not far away. Now that all kinds of materials are in short supply, it's up to you to gain something. He is going home now, but he is not going to go back empty-handed, that would be too embarrassing. Alas, northerners are just good at saving face, so there is nothing they can do about it. Zhou Tian¡¯s plan is to get into those dangerous areas on the road. Li Zhe once told Zhou Tian that during the sudden change in the world, although a lot of supplies were collected, some supplies were not transported back in time due to geographical reasons. After that, it became the area where all kinds of wild beasts or insects can move, and it became more difficult to get the supplies back, at least not within a certain period of time. That¡¯s Zhou Tian¡¯s plan. He can¡¯t be idle on the way home. It would be good to be able to collect some supplies. In the next three years, we must live a more prosperous life, and it must not be worse than in previous years. At this moment, the sky is bright and the room is filled with bright morning sunshine, which is extremely warm. After a busy night, Zhou Tian was not ready to continue. After finishing the meal, he was going to pack up his things, organize them, and put everything he was going to take home into a backpack storage bag. The meal was too boring last nightThe meal consisted of a meat dish and a vegetable dish. The meat dish was large pieces of braised bacon, and the vegetarian dish was stir-fried wild vegetables brought back from the community when we returned last night. I ate part of it last night and there was some leftover. I could just heat it up in the microwave on Sunday. Although it is a little greasy, Zhou Tian's current physical condition does not affect him at all. As for what to eat on the way home, Zhou Tian already had a plan. He planned to bake some flatbreads and cook a few pots of vegetables the night before returning home, and put them all in the storage bag. Although the storage bag cannot keep food as fresh as a storage ring, the air inside is thin and the temperature is low and constant. After the food is put in, it is much better than in the open air. Zhou Tian was eating, thinking about the preparations before going home, and made plans and arrangements. Soon, Zhou Tian finished eating, washed the dishes, and started to clean up the house. First, he carried his backpack and came to the living room. As he waved his hand, the food, rice and noodles he had previously stored disappeared with a swish. Zhou Tian sensed it, and a smile appeared on his face. A pile of rice noodles was already placed on the bottom layer of the storage bag space. After that, Zhou Tian put the small cabinets, notebooks, books, desk lamps, etc. that he planned to take home into the storage bag one after another. These items may seem numerous and complicated, but they actually don¡¯t take up much space. Finally, Zhou Tian returned to the bedroom and tidied up the bedding. He didn't plan to put them away first. While the water and electricity in the community were still available, he planned to wash the bedding and sheets. As for sun-drying, I probably won¡¯t have that time, but using a small technique, you can still achieve the same effect. By ten o'clock in the morning, Zhou Tian put the dried bedding, sheets, towels, etc. into storage bags. Although the ultimate goal of cultivating Taoism is to seek the great way of heaven and earth, there is also a lot of fun in life. At least washing the bedding is very convenient. Zhou Tian came out of the bedroom, walked around, and put all the missed items that he was going to take back into his storage bag. Finally, he came to the kitchen. However, he will still use the kitchen in the past two days, so he can just put the pots, pans, etc. in the storage bag before going home. Just then, the doorbell rang. Zhou Tianxin said, who is here? With his current cultivation level, he sensed that two people were coming outside the door. Judging from the energy field, he knew that they were instructor Wang Qiang and Major Li Zhe. Why are they here? ! Although Zhou Tian was a little surprised, he still walked to the door and opened the security door. The villagers in Zhou Tian¡¯s hometown do not have security doors installed in their homes, but in the city, every home has security doors and iron bars on the windows. This trend is really bad. Although I have been in the capital for so many years, I still don¡¯t have much sense of identity. Perhaps, only his former campus still leaves Zhou Tian with the most profound and unforgettable memory. When I was young, I had many dreams, but unfortunately, they all turned into the reality of being busy for survival. Opening the door, what you see is instructors Wang Qiang and Li Zhe. When they saw Zhou Tian coming out, they also smiled. Firstly, everyone is familiar with him, and secondly, because of Zhou Tian's current strength, otherwise the smile on someone else's face might not be there. "Li Zhe, why are you here?! Another rat tide broke out?" Zhou Tianming asked knowingly. At this moment, he had already thought of the reason why Li Zhe came. I am afraid that more than half of them were lobbyists for his father. "Brother Zhou showed off his power two days ago. Those rats have long been hiding underground and dare not come out. They will come up again. At least for a period of time, the capital will be very safe." Li Zhe replied with a smile. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 42: As a Son While talking and laughing, Zhou Tian let the two of them into the living room and asked them to sit down. Wang Qiang and Li Zhe also came to the place where Zhou Tian lived for the first time, but from what they could see, Zhou Tian's home was too simple, with only some simple tables, chairs, cabinets and the like. Zhou Tian naturally saw their expressions and thought to himself that this place was certainly shabby. All the items he was going to use here were put into storage bags. If Li Zhe and Wang Qiang went to Zhou Tian's bedroom, they would be even more surprised, because there was only a naked bed left there. "Zhou Tian, ??I have two things to do here this time." Li Zhe, worthy of being a soldier, started the topic directly without beating around the bush at all. "The first thing, I think you have already guessed it, yes, I am here to be a lobbyist for my old man." After saying this, Li Zhe smiled kindly. Then, he continued, "To be honest, even I didn't expect Mr. Chen to give you an A+ rating. I am also a newly awakened superpower, but compared to my brother, you are far behind." Li Zhe sighed. tone. Having said this, he stretched out a finger and released a fireball the size of a duck egg, spinning endlessly on his finger. Soon, the fireball disappeared. "This is the result of my hard work and training after consulting an A-level fire power user during this period. Although I can feel that my power is growing every day, it seems that the power is very limited for the time being. I think. I don¡¯t know how long it will take to grow to the A+ level." Li Zhe showed off his superpower and looked at the fireball on his finger. Li Zhe¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement and expectation, but a hint of helplessness immediately flashed through his eyes. color. Finally, he looked at Zhou Tian with an envious expression. "The officially formed superpower agency represented by Commissioner Zhou is only at the A+ level. Although our military has an S-level superpower, it only has auxiliary abilities. The strongest superpower in terms of attack is only A+ level. Therefore, Brother Zhou, if you join our military's superpower team, you will also get the best treatment. It will definitely not be worse than Mr. Chen and Commissioner Zhou. In terms of military rank, my father has already asked for instructions. I can give you the rank of major general, and you can lead a team of superpowers in the future. If Brother Zhou has any ideas, you can just put them forward. I believe there is nothing that the military can't do." Li Zhe said before. His words and expressions were actually all designed to win Zhou Tian up. At this time, Li Zhe got down to business. Zhou Tian naturally knows that Li Zhe is telling the truth. A+ level superpowers will receive the best treatment no matter where they go. As for the rank of major general, it is an additional bonus. There are generals in the literary and artistic circles, and those with special abilities are given the rank of general, which makes them more confident. Leading a team composed of superpowers is obviously based on the conditions that Commissioner Zhou once offered. Li Zhe's meaning is obvious. If Zhou Tian wants rights, there is absolutely no problem. A team with superpowers can be attributed to Zhou Tian. under the name. As for letting Zhou Tian make his own conditions, this is already the greatest attempt to win over Zhou Tian. If it weren't for this special period, if it weren't for Zhou Tian's great potential bloodline ability, the three parties would never be so generous to Zhou Tian. Zhou Tian knows that this is the best condition that the three parties can offer. It makes no difference to him. In fact, Zhou Tian can choose any party to join. The key point is that Zhou Tian needs a certain degree of freedom. Don¡¯t join in and run tasks all day long. He is a cultivator, and cultivation is the first priority. This cannot be changed no matter what. ¡°And Zhou Tian doesn¡¯t want to be a thug or a bodyguard. He doesn¡¯t want to have various restrictions on top. Joining it would make him even more uncomfortable. "Since I came to the capital to go to college, I would only return to my hometown during the Chinese New Year to visit my parents and relatives. Sometimes I even couldn't go back during the Chinese New Year. It has been almost nine years since I came to the capital." Zhou Tian said here, deeply He sighed, his eyes showing his deep longing for his hometown. "Even if there is no sudden change in heaven and earth, I'm afraid I won't be able to stay in the capital for two years. My family has arranged a blind date for me. At most, I can stay in the capital for a year or two and then return to my hometown to live. This is not only My own reasons are also because my parents are old. As the eldest son in the family, I should fulfill my filial piety in front of my parents and spend their old age with them. "This is what Zhou Tian said in his heart, reality. The cruelty and longing for my family made me have to go back every morning and evening on Sunday. "Now is the special period when the world is changing. It is even more important for me to return to my parents and family. To be honest, I am not planning to come out again. In addition to helping my younger brother, I will spend the rest of my time with my parents. Maybe soon." Later, I will also marry a daughter-in-law." Zhou Tian said this with a simple and honest smile on his face, which matched Zhou Tian's round face, which made him even more happy. Li Zhe and Wang Qiang listened quietly to Zhou Tian¡¯s wordsAccording to the story, both of them were infected by Zhou Tian's simple words and sincere feelings, and they also understood the heart of Zhou Tian, ??a wanderer far away from his parents and family. "So, I actually don't want to join the tripartite organization. I just want to go home and live a good life. After all, generous treatment comes with certain responsibilities. I'm afraid that I will have to fall into the 9-to-5 busy schedule again. Of course, it is useful You can come to me wherever you can, and I won't refuse within my ability." Zhou Tian said what he meant at this time, and he could help, but the temporary position is restricted, so forget it. He wants time, he wants freedom, otherwise no matter how good the treatment is, it will be nothing. Wang Qiang nodded after listening to Zhou Tian's words. He admired Zhou Tian in his heart. After all, there were not many people who could afford it, especially the treatment Li Zhe said. Li Zhe blinked his eyes and was silent for a while. He fully understood what Zhou Tian meant. In the end, it boiled down to two sons, freedom. Zhou Tian¡¯s longing for his family and wanting to be with his parents are not excuses but Zhou Tian¡¯s real feelings, but Li Zhe feels that there may not be Zhou Tian¡¯s own meaning in this. He looked at the chubby, round-faced, cute and honest man in front of him. Zhou Tian was probably only in his twenties. Li Zhe really couldn't imagine that Zhou Tian was still a traditional good man with filial piety at home, and he was so willing to be mediocre, with no ambition, and just wanted to go home to be with his parents, and was even prepared to turn down the generous treatment from the three parties for this. Li Zhe took a deep look at Zhou Tian again. Is Zhou Tian playing hard to get? ! no. Until now, Zhou Tian looked simple and honest, but his eyes were firm. Li Zhe has a lot of experience, so he naturally knows that what Zhou Tian said is true. It seems that this kid is really ready to go home and farm. At this moment, Li Zhe couldn't calm down anymore, and he was a little angry. He originally thought that Zhou Tian was just going home, but now it seems that he was preparing to retreat to the mountains and forests. In this case, Li Zhe, a superpower with great potential, would escape from the hands of the military. No, no one would get it. A+ level superpowers still have such powerful bloodline superpowers, and there is still huge room for growth. Even if it is not the current special period, it is extremely precious, and no one will give up. For those with superpowers of Zhou Tian's level, neither force nor threats can be used. Otherwise, even if Zhou Tian surrenders for a moment, the hidden dangers left behind will be huge, especially in this special period. His father, General Li, told him. Fortunately, Zhou Tian didn't say anything, and said he could help. But looking at Zhou Tian's tone, Li Zhe knew that the help would be limited, but it was better than nothing. Li Zhe thought of a way, which was to let Zhou Tian take up his post and return his salary, but the requirements for Zhou Tian were relaxed. ¡° However, these are not things he can decide. It also depends on the wishes of the military superiors. Thinking of this, Li Zhe, who was silent for a moment, sat up straight and said to Zhou Tian, ??"I still hope that Brother Zhou can take up a post in the military. As for what Brother Zhou means, I completely understand and understand that the military will Try to relax the requirements for Brother Zhou as much as possible. However, I still need to ask the superiors for instructions on this matter." Zhou Tian frowned, thought for a moment, and finally nodded. This made Li Zhe very satisfied. He knew that Zhou Tian was a smart man. If he was not satisfied at this time, it would be too much. However, this matter still had to be decided from above, so Li Zhe stood up, walked out of Zhou Tian's house, and went out to make a phone call. In doing so, there were naturally some words on the phone that Zhou Tian didn't want to know. "My God, Zhou, I didn't expect that you were ready to refuse invitations from three parties. It's really rare. There are not many young people like this nowadays. However, I definitely support you. In fact, if my parents are still alive, I'm afraid I will too Going home." After saying this, instructor Wang Qiang sighed deeply, with sadness in his eyes. When he was young, he could not go home and was busy with work. When he had time, it was already too late to fulfill his filial piety. This is probably the biggest pain in a son's heart. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 43: House Zhou Tian could naturally feel the sadness from the bottom of his heart from instructor Wang Qiang. Thinking of what Wang Qiang said, Zhou Tian could also guess five or six points. It is not easy for anyone who comes out. Zhou Tian¡¯s determination to go home has become stronger and stronger. He hopes to return to his parents sooner and fulfill his wish. In special times, Zhou Tian cannot afford to delay. It has been postponed for a few days at this time. In fact, this is already Zhou Tian's limit. "Why is instructor Wang here?" Zhou Tian changed the subject. Last time Wang Qiang came with Li Zhe. This time Wang Qiang will not accompany Li Zhe specifically. He is not so free, especially at this time, when the community is busy. "I met Li Zhe on the way and chatted with him for a while, and then I found out that you were ready to go home. I really envy you. You don't know how many people in the capital are ready to go home, but reality doesn't allow it." Wang Qiang sighed, He was talking about the actual situation in the capital. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The land route is completely blocked, and there are lush plants everywhere. The grass has grown to almost a person's height, and the trees have grown two or three times taller, and they are still growing. In less than a month, the cities, towns, and villages where humans live were covered in endless dense green vegetation, as if they were tribes that were separated from each other in ancient times. Although human civilization is still alive and well, everything seems so fragile under the explosion of natural power. If it weren't for radio waves and airplanes being able to communicate with each other, I'm afraid human civilization would immediately regress back to ancient times. In fact, the current situation is not much better. With land transportation completely blocked, human economy and trade can be said to have almost disappeared. It is difficult to guarantee the various materials and even water sources that human beings rely on for survival. For this, they even have to pay the price of blood to fight for a way to survive. With the addition of insects and animals that are also enhanced and more aggressive, humans are faced with the threat of these enhanced creatures. Although humans have resisted it with their own strength, they have also paid the price of their lives. And, this is not over yet. In the endless green world, beasts and insects are still hiding and watching, always ready to subvert the status of human beings as the spirit of all things. Everything is just like the human tribes who lived a difficult life in ancient times. In this case, if you want to return to your hometown by land, it will be very dangerous if it is more than a few hundred kilometers away, so don¡¯t even think about it. Only a strong person like Zhou Tian can have the confidence and strength to survive the dangers and return home on foot. But compared to the vast majority of people who want to go home, a strong person like Zhou Tian, ??not to mention unique, is probably only in the single digits. There are still very few people who can go home. Zhou Tian naturally knew these situations. When Wang Qiang said this, Zhou Tian didn't feel proud at all, but just sighed. Although he felt the same, he was unable to do anything or change anything. Facing the power of nature, Zhou Tian, ??who was only at the second level of Qi training at the moment, felt deeply helpless. "Li Zhe and I came here just to ask you if you want to keep this house. These days, many people in the suburbs have moved to the core city. This can better prevent the damage caused by snakes, insects and beasts. Our community is also divided into some The empty house in the past has been filled with people. If you don't plan to live here anymore, I will make other arrangements for it." Wang Qiang said to Zhou Tian, ??feeling that he was attracted to Zhou Tian. The house of heaven. The change of heaven and earth is a gradual process, and plants are the most affected. In less than twenty days, human civilization is almost destroyed, which is really terrifying. Insects are the creatures that change second only to plants. Although the changes of plants are not as exaggerated, they still show the powerful nature of insects. Even in the dead of winter, you can still see all kinds of insects, and the sight of that head is definitely frightening. Insecticides and the like have long been difficult to use, and have even caused mutations in insects, making them even more powerful. Animals, birds, and reptiles are creatures that have changed second only to insects. In these days, more than a month has made these animals, birds, and reptiles become more vigorous. Not to mention wreaking havoc everywhere, they also gave birth to claws and even claws. Yu waved towards the human. Among them, the most abominable one is the rat, which has become the number one pest in the eyes of mankind. Human beings are the creatures that change the slowest, slightly behind animals, but their strength, speed, and brainpower have all increased, even for old, young, women, and children. This is really a miraculous change. The most peculiar thing is that the proportion of people with super powers being born has greatly increased. Although it is only one in a thousand, it is much stronger than in the past. Although the newly born superpowers look very weak, they have unlimited potential for growth in the future. Eventually, these superpowers will hold up the sky of the human world and fight against challenges and threats from all kinds of creatures. This? It is only more than a month before the world changes, but when humans are unable to use weapons such as nuclear bombs, they can be said to be in a weak position when facing plants, animals, insects, and the like. As animals and insects grow, the impact on humans will become greater. Although humans are also growing, their growth cannot offset the harm caused by the growth of other organisms. Therefore, there is a plan to gather the population in the core urban area. Of course, they will not all be gathered in one area, but divided into several large pieces to allow the army to better manage and better resist the invasion of biological creatures. Zhou Tian has lived here for four years. It can be said that after graduation, he rented it from the landlord who no longer knows where he is. It would be a lie to say that he has no feelings. However, since Zhou Tian is ready to go home and others still have needs, Zhou Tian will naturally not stay here. That would be unreasonable. Although he could ask for it, he didn't want such a privilege yet. ¡°Besides, he has a storage bag, so even if he comes back in the future, he can live wherever he wants. Let¡¯s give this house to others. Although Zhou Tian was a little emotional, at this moment, he still let go. The home in the capital has finally left. What doesn¡¯t belong to Zhou Tian is just a floating cloud after all. ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll let you know when I leave and just give you the key.¡± Zhou Tian smiled heartily and nodded in agreement. In fact, if Zhou Tian wanted to keep the house, instructor Wang Qiang wouldn¡¯t say anything. Of course it won't work for ordinary people, but for people with super powers like Zhou Tian, ??it's different. Fortunately, Zhou Tian agreed, which made Wang Qiang smile. He doesn't like privileges either. There are too few upright young people like Zhou Tian now. Although the instructor Wang Qiang has been in contact with Zhou Tian for a short time, through this period of getting along, he found that Zhou Tian is still very good. Although he is a little fat and looks inconspicuous, Zhou Tian's mind is stronger than his appearance. hundred times. "We need to have a drink before you leave. I also have a bottle of Erguotou. Alas, I don't know when we will see each other in the future." Wang Qiang said with a sigh. Instructor Wang Qiang finally got to know Zhou Tian. It can be said that in the community, he and Zhou Tian have known each other for the shortest time, but their understanding of each other is the deepest. Of course, before leaving, he had to have a drink. Being able to bring out the Erguotou from Wang Qiang's house showed that Wang Qiang valued Zhou Tian. "That's a good relationship. I haven't smelled alcohol in a while." Zhou Tian also smiled. He naturally saw Wang Qiang's true feelings. He was a real person. Therefore, I happily accepted the invitation, and at the same time, I was also prepared to send some gifts. Although Wang Qiang is an instructor and the top leader in the community, the life at home is not much better than that of ordinary people. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 44: The Red-faced Man At this time, the ajar security door opened, and Li Zhe walked in with a smile on his face. "The superiors agreed and gave Brother Zhou the most relaxed arrangement. Small things will not trouble Brother Zhou. However, in an emergency, when Brother Zhou needs to be used, Brother Zhou will have to make a trip." Li Zhe sat down. Said to Zhou Tian on the chair next to Zhou Tian. Zhou Tian nodded. Now that he has joined a force, it is impossible to gain nothing without paying for it, unless Zhou Tian can reach the strength of an S+ level superpower, just like the elders of the special power group. Obviously, that position is still far away from Zhou Tian. In the coming days, Zhou Tian can only rely on the cover of one force to live and practice in his hometown with peace of mind, improving his strength step by step, and waiting for the day when he can return to the cultivation level of his previous life. As for not joining any force, it would have been fine if Zhou Tian had not exposed himself. However, the first rat tide broke out more than ten days ago, which made Zhou Tian completely a celebrity. After that, it became more and more uncontrollable, and now it has become an A+ level. It is difficult for people with superpowers to be alone when they are attracted by the three top forces. Another point is that Zhou Tian¡¯s younger brother Zhou Hai is from the military, although he is only in a small agricultural county in the north, far away from the capital. But under the current circumstances, a word from the top brass in the capital would be helpful. Therefore, considering his younger brother, Zhou Tian will also join the military. Now, Zhou Tian is very satisfied with being able to gain such a large degree of freedom and has nothing to say. Regarding Li Zhe's words, he naturally nodded to express satisfaction and also smiled. "Brother Zhou is temporarily assigned the rank of major general, and his position is the special commissioner of the Northern Military Region. Considering Brother Zhou's situation, Brother Zhou will just live in your hometown in the future. If I have anything to do, I will contact you directly by phone. Brother Zhou, the two of us are now But I am a comrade." After saying this, Li Zhe laughed. Although it is not a heroic gesture, it is still enthusiastic and warm. "We have been comrades for a long time. These days, the two of us have been fighting with rats." Zhou Tian also laughed and patted Li Zhe on the shoulder, showing his closeness. "My God, Zhou Tian, ??you are now a major general. It is true that a hero comes from a young age. I think back then, when I was your age, I was just a company commander." Wang Qiang particularly lamented Zhou Tian's rank of major general. Although he was a young man in the army, Proud, but not much development in the future. And when Zhou Tian was less than 30 years old, his military rank had already soared to the terrifying level of major general. "At the right time, I caught up with the special period of changes in the world and awakened my superpower. Otherwise, my sub-healthy body might not be qualified for an ordinary warrior." Zhou Tian knew that Wang Qiang did not mean to be jealous, but was just plain emotional. However, he still laughed at himself and attributed his results to luck. Wang Qiang and Li Zhe both nodded. Indeed, if it weren't for the special period of sudden changes in the world, ordinary urban citizens, even migrant workers, old, young, women and children, would never have the chance to become superpowers. Although they are weak now, their future is limitless, which can be seen from the current level of attention. However, Li Zhe glanced at Zhou Tian, ??who was quite humble and sighed, and thought that this guy was not just lucky. Li Zhe is also a newly awakened superpower, but compared to Zhou Tian, ??there is no difference between heaven and earth. This person of the same age is also extremely lucky. Although Li Zhe was a little surprised by Zhou Tian's sudden increase in strength, he knew from his father and some people with powers that there was a precedent for people like Zhou Tian who had very powerful powers after awakening. There were more than a dozen of them, so Li Zhe didn't have any doubts about Zhou Tian. Similarly, this is also the common consciousness of all those who know Zhou Tian's situation, including Mr. Chen, General Li, Zhou Tepa, etc. They don't think there is anything wrong with Zhou Tian, ??it's just that he is very lucky. "By the way, Li Zhe, didn't you just say there were two things? What is the second thing?!" Zhou Tian thought of what Li Zhe said when he came over, so he asked. "Nowadays, the places where the rat tide breaks out in the country are not just the capital city. Many large and medium-sized cities have suffered from rats. However, there are still very few places that can suppress the rats in such a short time as here in the capital city. Brother Zhou's rodent eradication After the record was reported, it attracted the attention of the authorities, and naturally it was also known to the senior officials of other cities that were suffering from rodent infestations. Therefore, they sent a request to the capital to send people to assist in the eradication of rodents. The second thing is actually to invite Brother Zhou to exterminate rats. In fact, it¡¯s not just about rats. There are too many places in the country that need the help of strong people. Soldiers in the army alone can¡¯t do it. Brother Zhou is an A+ level superpower. Naturally, it is a big force. However, with Brother Zhou¡¯s current situation, this second matter will naturally not happen again.?Brother Zhou. "Li Zhe glanced at Zhou Tian, ??was silent for a moment, and then said it. "It is true that as Li Zhe introduced, during the special period of changes in the world, various creatures have brought huge pressure to humans, and land transportation has been blocked. , when resources cannot flow smoothly, humans actually have little advantage when facing various creatures, and are even at a disadvantage in many cases. Naturally, A+ level superpowers like Zhou Tian are still powerful bloodline superpowers. If Zhou Tian can join in, it can at least alleviate some of the pressure. Now that Li Zhe has said so much, he naturally complains about Zhou Tian. After all, a superpower with Zhou Tian's strength is willing to be ordinary. , It¡¯s really speechless and a waste to society. Zhou Tian naturally heard the hidden meaning of Li Zhe¡¯s words and smiled awkwardly. If he was really a superpower, a simple and passionate young man, I¡¯m afraid Li Zhe would have gone to various places. But when he awakened the memory of his past life, cultivation became his current top priority. If he ran missions in various places, he might not have any time. In that case, he would fall behind soon and wait for other aliens. When a capable person grows up, Zhou Tian is nothing. Zhou Tian is not a saint. He can only consider others when he protects himself and his family. This is not selfish, but reality. He is only a human being, not a god. What Tian can do is to do his best. Cultivation also requires resources. Without the ability to refine elixirs, essence and blood energy will become Zhou Tian's main cultivation resource for quite some time in the future. Human beings, the creatures that have caused countless troubles and even deaths to humans today, can be said to be the target of Zhou Tian's hunting. Of course, what Zhou Tian harvests is only their essence and blood energy. As for the flesh and blood essence, that can only be done after Zhou Tian improves. On the premise of ensuring that he has time to practice, Zhou Tian can still perform tasks, but he cannot run around. In Zhou Tian's opinion, the ratio between the time for cultivation and the time for harvesting blood essence and energy must at least be maintained. At the level of two to one. At this moment, Li Zhe said this, and Zhou Tian had to express something. He couldn't show too much indifference, at least he had to act like a passionate young man. Stop talking. In this way, I will spend ten days every month to participate in the actions of the superpower team. As long as the transportation can be arranged, I will definitely arrive as soon as possible. " Zhou Tian seemed to be aroused by Li Zhe's words, his face turned rosy, and veins popped out on his forehead. Finally, he stood up directly and expressed his willingness to carry out the mission and destroy those rebellious creatures. " Li Zhe was stunned. He had originally I was just complaining outside of words. I didn¡¯t expect Zhou Tian to be so unprovoked that he suddenly blushed and became thick-necked. He was really a red-faced man. However, Li Zhe didn¡¯t say anything. He said to himself that Zhou Tian¡¯s performance was better, even though this was the case. The family man still spends most of his time at home, but he can spend one-third of his time performing tasks, which is of great benefit to the military. In fact, before the change in the world, the average team of superpowers. There are only a few days in a month to perform tasks, and in a year, the real busy time is only one or two months. Zhou Tian now spends one-third of his time, which would have been hard work in the past. The situation is different now, and people with certain levels of abilities are very busy. However, it is almost enough for an A+ level person to be able to do what Zhou Tian does. In this way, the so-called loose requirements for Zhou Tian are basically enough. It's just empty talk. However, Li Zhe knows what Zhou Tian means, that is, he won't do trivial and troublesome tasks, so in the future, he will not leave any tasks such as protecting senior officials and escorting to Zhou Tian when he returns. "Okay, Brother Zhou is also a hot-blooded man. The higher-ups will try their best to make arrangements for Brother Zhou. When Brother Zhou is needed, he will take you over directly. I believe those who have received assistance will be extremely grateful to Brother Zhou. "Li Zhe also stood up and praised Zhou Tian. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 45: Farewell Two days later, Zhou Tian carried his backpack and waved goodbye to Li Zhe and Wang Qiang. This is already the furthest section of the road in the capital that is still passable. Further forward, there are waist-deep weeds and other lush plants. Li Zhe can only drive Zhou Tian here. In the past two days, Zhou Tian went to see Mr. Chen and Commissioner Zhou. This was the information brought by Li Zhe. The two planned to meet Zhou Tian before Zhou Tian left. Although Zhou Tian joined the military, it did not mean that he had no connection with the other two parties. Zhou Tian's relationship with Commissioner Zhou and Mr. Chen had been maintained well during the previous rat eradication operations, so Zhou Tian naturally had to express his feelings before leaving. Zhou Tian actually planned to meet the two of them. This would be better because everyone would get closer to each other. Although they were not on the same side, they still had common topics. At least, they were all related to supernatural powers. Chen Lao and Commissioner Zhou naturally meant that everyone should keep in touch with each other in the future. At the same time, they also informed their contacts in the north that if anything happened, they could contact them directly there. Of course, if they have anything to do, they will need Zhou Tianduoduo to help. There are not many A+ level superpowers like Zhou Tian nowadays. Zhou Tian naturally nodded and agreed with a smile on his face. He patted his chest and made a promise. There was a lot of joy between the three of them. Finally, Mr. Chen gave Zhou Tian a Tang Dao, which is said to be of the special ability group. It is very sharp and does not stain blood. This can be regarded as a parting gift. Commissioner Zhou gave Zhou Tian a guarantee, that is, after Zhou Tian returns, Zhou Tian can deal with those who are causing trouble in Zhou Tian's hometown at any time, and the superiors will support Zhou Tian. This guarantee, although not a gift, is more practical for Zhou Tian. With official support, and the fact that Zhou Tian is now a member of the military, extinguishing the turbulent undercurrents in the county is fair and square, and no one can say anything. For this, Zhou Tian naturally thanked the two of them, and no one could be left behind. On the last day, Li Zhe drove over to treat Zhou Tian to a drink as a farewell party. Wang Qiang happened to have the same idea, and finally they got together. The three of them gathered at the table and had a good drink. Originally, there was no need for Instructor Wang Qiang to get the wine, but since Wang Qiang is a real man, how could this be the case? He should have a share no matter what. However, in the end, Li Zhe was the rich man and took a lot of vacuum-packed food from the supermarket, as well as some beer and liquor. The three of them had a good meal, and they were all a little dizzy. When Zhou Tian and Wang Qiang returned to the community, Zhou Tian asked Wang Qiang to wait, and finally went upstairs to pick up a fifty-pound bag of rice and gave it to Wang Qiang. The reason was that the bag of rice was what he had left and he couldn't take it away, so he left it with Wang Qiang. Wang Qiang was very emotional. Even in his family, they can't eat rice every day. It's good to eat it once every three days. This shows how precious rice is. Since it was given by Zhou Tian, ??and Zhou Tian had to go home now and couldn¡¯t take it with him, Wang Qiang naturally accepted it, but still thanked him. Zhou Tian naturally told Wang Qiang not to be polite, and the two of them burst into laughter. Although the two have just met, it is not an exaggeration to say that they are good friends. Except for Wang Qiang, a new friend, there are not many people in the capital that Zhou Tian can call his friends. There are only a few people who live scattered in several districts in the capital. After the sudden change in the world, everyone basically had no contact with each other. After the civilian phone line stopped, it can be said that there has been no contact for a long time. However, before Zhou Tian left, he still drove his jeep and delivered a bag of rice from house to house, all with the same excuse. We are all good friends, no need to say anything more. As for the identity of Zhou Tian¡¯s superpower, he did not hide it, otherwise the jeep would not be justified. This made everyone envious and extremely emotional. After settling the matter in the capital, Zhou Tian tidied up for the last time and handed the house key to Wang Qiang, who was finally sent here by Wang Qiang and Li Zhe. The day of departure finally came, and Zhou Tian never imagined that he would leave the capital like this, and so far in advance. However, during this special period, very few people can return home. It can be said that Zhou Tian is lucky. After taking one last look at the city, he waved his arms vigorously, turned around, and no longer looked behind him, Zhou Tian stepped onto the grass in front and walked forward. Zhou Tian set foot on a main road leading to the northern provinces. This is a high-standard national road. More than a month ago, let alone weeds, it was hard to see any traces of water here. It was very clean. But now, at a glance, it¡¯s hard to tell what this place used to be. There are waist-high plants everywhere, spreading endlessly. "And on both sides of the road, where the soil used to be visible, there are now plants nearly as tall as a person, which are much more lush than those on the concrete ground. NoHowever, for Zhou Tian, ??there was no difference at all. If he wanted to return home, he had to wade through this endless sea of ??plants. Of course, Zhou Tian naturally has a better way, but this will have to wait until he has gone far. For the time being, Zhou Tian still needs to walk slowly within a certain distance. Walking among the waist-deep vegetation, Zhou Tian also understood why animals, insects and other creatures could cause such great harm to humans during this period. Not only have animals, insects and other creatures become stronger, more powerful and more aggressive, it is also due to changes in the entire earth's environment. Take this nearly endless ocean of plants as an example. It is an obstacle to humans and difficult to pass through. But for other creatures, it is no less than a perfect living environment, a place for them to grow, live and roam freely. With such a decrease and increase, the pressure on the human side is naturally greater. In this environment, humans are often the most injured side. Perhaps in ancient times, human beings still maintained a strong survival instinct, walking on flat ground in this endless sea of ??plants, and could keenly detect the footsteps of various creatures. But now, humans have conquered nature for so many years and have entered the so-called civilized society, technological society, and the atomic age. Most people no longer have the animal instincts they once had. "The sudden change in the world has brought mankind back to a living environment that is even harsher than in ancient times. How can mankind adapt to it all of a sudden? Deaths and injuries are inevitable. Although humans have more powerful weapons, since destroying the opponent will also destroy humans, this method can be said to be basically abolished. The only thing humans can do is to gradually adapt to the environment and start a new history of struggle to conquer nature in this new ancient era. Where there are plants, the air is always moist. Zhou Tian naturally took this into consideration. Therefore, in the last two days, he refined a talisman and attached it to his clothes, which could ensure that when Zhou Tian walked in a place with heavy moisture, he would not be stained with dew and his clothes would not get wet. If Li Zhe and Wang Qiang followed Zhou Tian, ??they would probably complain immediately. They would probably be even more surprised when they see Zhou Tian looking dry. Yes, Zhou Tian is walking among the plants with a smile on his face, very cheerful. There is not a drop of water on the whole body, as if Zhou Tian was wearing a transparent raincoat. When walking, it is extremely free and carefree. The Tang Dao given to Zhou Tian by Mr. Chen was still in Zhou Tian's hand before. Because it was too long, it was not put into the storage bag. After all, Wang Qiang and Li Zhe were still with Zhou Tian. However, at this time, the Tang Dao in Zhou Tian's hand had disappeared and was put into the storage bag by Zhou Tian. Except for a backpack, Zhou Tian had nothing else and was relaxed. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 46: Space Cracks Zhou Tian joined the military and was a powerful A+ level superpower, so he was naturally entitled to a comfortable return to the north. However, Zhou Tian had to wait half a month before he could fly to the provincial capital city where his hometown was. Half a month was too long, Zhou Tian would have arrived home long ago, and Zhou Tian also had his own plans, so he declined this rare flight ticket and chose to return home on foot. Although Li Zhe feels that Zhou Tian is a little too anxious, but Zhou Tian is an A+ level superpower and Zhou Tian¡¯s special superpower means, Zhou Tian¡¯s safety should not be a problem. At least on earth today, no big monster has been discovered in more than a month. Is it a big surprise? ! Zhou Tian shook his head and smiled, looking at the endless deep grass in front of him. Based on his experience and judgment in his previous life, it would probably only take a while for a big monster to appear. Plants can undergo earth-shaking changes and grow wildly within a certain period of time after experiencing a surge in the vitality of heaven and earth. However, for insects, especially animals, birds, reptiles and other creatures, this is completely impossible. If they grow like plants, the only result is to explode and die, turning into a pile of rotten flesh. There will be no second result. Animal cells and life structures are very different from plant cells and plant structures. They are completely different things. Therefore, in a short period of time, within half a year, there will be no big monsters. Zhou Tian estimated that it would take at least a year for a powerful organism with the third level of Qi training to appear. But even so, it has only been more than a month, and these creatures that have grown stronger and stronger step by step have also caused great trouble and even death and injury to humans. Creatures that once retreated under the powerful footsteps of humans, even those on the verge of extinction, are making a comeback. Nature has begun a new reincarnation. There were no big monsters and no small monsters. Zhou Tian did see active insects in the grass. Zhou Tian has seen countless ants the size of little fingers. Fortunately, they are the kind of black ants that are very docile. We also saw a lot of beetles the size of a child's fist, and there were so many types that Zhou Tian couldn't recognize them all since he was a child. In addition, there are insects such as grasshoppers and flying insects, both young and old, with unusually strong physiques. Before Zhou Tian entered the grass, he thought the grass was quiet, but after he came in, he found that the entire grass was a world full of life, with countless species active, and countless lives blooming here with gorgeous fireworks and beauty. And touching. Of course, there are also those that hurt people. Zhou Tian encountered a swarm of extremely large mosquitoes. If he was really bitten by them, Zhou Tian would probably be sucked dry by this group of probably more than a hundred mosquitoes. Zhou Tian himself has a protective talisman on his body, but there are more than a hundred mosquitoes, naturally unable to activate the protective talisman, and there is no need to do so. As Zhou Tian waved his hand, with a slight jolt, the incoming mosquitoes were like a fleet of aircraft that had lost power and suddenly fell into the grass. Waiting for them would be cannibalization by various creatures. Zhou Tian can deal with these mosquitoes with a wave of his hand, but for ordinary people, it may take a lot of effort, and even injuries are common, and there is a risk of death if you are not careful. This is still the most common mosquito. It has become so powerful in just over a month. You can think about what kind of state human beings are now facing when they are surrounded by an endless green ocean. The change of heaven and earth is an adjustment, recovery and vitality for the entire nature. It is also an opportunity for human beings, but it is also a huge challenge. " However, Zhou Tian believes that humans, who were once able to defeat nature, will not collapse even if they are now facing the counterattack of nature. As for whether humans can reconquer nature in the future, Zhou Tian cannot judge, but at least in the future humans will reach a new balance in the process of running in with nature. Zhou Tian, ??who was walking in the grass, observed the life in the plant world from time to time, and felt a lot of emotion in his heart. However, Zhou Tian thought of a question. It is winter now. Although the temperature here in the capital is not very low, so many insects are as active as in summer. It is really a wonderful sight. As for the truth behind it, there are probably only a few people in the world who understand it, and Zhou Tian is one of them, and he is the one who understands it best. It¡¯s very simple. The source of the so-called mutation of heaven and earth is the explosion of vitality of heaven and earth. The explosion of the vitality of heaven and earth caused the living beings in this world to dry up, and began to gradually absorb the increasingly concentrated vitality of heaven and earth. The changes in the living bodies came from this. Not only have they grown in size and strength, but they have also been given a strong ability to withstand the cold. It¡¯s not surprising that mosquitoes fly everywhere in winter. This is especially true for human beings. Even the elderly and children in the capital are only wearing single clothes during this season. In the past, this was absolutely terrifying.A scene of ??. But for more than a month, everyone has become accustomed to it. In the eyes of Zhou Tian, ??who has awakened the memory of his past life, the vitality of heaven and earth is the foundation of the monastic world. Without the vitality of heaven and earth, the monastic world will immediately decline. Now there are just some changes on the earth. In Zhou Tian's opinion, this is just a drizzle, which can only be regarded as the nourishment of all things by the vitality of heaven and earth. Zhou Tian also had a guess as to where the vitality of heaven and earth came from. There was a chance that the hole above the ninth floor was the hole that appeared over the Pacific Ocean more than a month ago. As for where it will lead and whether there will be other changes, Zhou Tian has no way of knowing. However, Zhou Tian could tell that the hole in the sky should be a space-time rift leading to a different space. This was a very common phenomenon in the monastic world in previous lives. For people in the secular world, it may be a terrifying celestial phenomenon, but for monastics, it is a gift from heaven. Yes, it is a gift from God, because the space-time cracks that appear within the planet often connect to another space. If you are lucky, you can discover a life planet with rich resources, which will bring with it the resources of the entire planetary system. Even if you are less lucky, this is a road to another space. For powerful ascetics, this is the best way to expand your territory. certainly. Only when you open a gift from God will you know what is inside. So, when there is luck, there are also moments of unlucky. The better thing is that the space connected by the cracks in time and space is completely empty, with nothing in it. If a powerful trance-stage monk couldn't find anything after exploring the vast void, then this space crack would be useless. The most unfortunate situation is that the space-time rift is connected to the space where a powerful species lives. Zhou Tian heard about such a situation in his previous life. Under a planet belonging to a monastic sect, a strange space-time rift appeared, emitting a red aura that filled the sky. Not long after, before the sect sent people to explore, countless strange creatures poured out of the space-time rift like a tide, overwhelming and killing all over the planet. In the end, although the cultivators of the sect branch on the planet tried their best to kill the monsters that emerged, they also suffered heavy losses. As for other life on the planet, they almost disappeared by nine levels, which was extremely tragic. There are many such examples. Zhou Tian has not only heard of them, but also seen them from various information jade slips, so he knows that the emergence of space-time rifts is not only a matter of luck, but also a huge danger. When Zhou Tian awakened his memory, he thought of the hole that appeared in the sky above the earth, and suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. However, Zhou Tian gradually felt relieved when he thought that since the changes in the world were caused by the surge of vitality in the world, and there was no news that any strange creatures had appeared in that cave. In fact, there is nothing he can do if he is worried. When Zhou Tian first awakened his memory, he was just an ordinary person with a poor physique. Zhou Tian was unable to resist any powerful external force. Fortunately, for more than a month, except for the natural explosion caused by the surge of heaven and earth energy, there have been no more threats to mankind, which allowed Zhou Tian to let go of his last worry. Regarding that hole, it is better to estimate on the bright side. With so much energy from heaven and earth pouring in, that unknown alien space is at least a very good ecological planet. As for whether there is a powerful primitive life inside, or whether it has been controlled by some cultivating force, Zhou Tian has no way of knowing. Because it makes no difference to him, no matter which side it is, Zhou Tian can't resist at the moment. Zhou Tian just hopes that this space crack will be stricter, so that at least beings below the birth stage cannot come through. But since this, even if Zhou Tian plans to explore through this space-time rift in the future, Zhou Tian still has to have the cultivation level of the childbirth period. This is really a kind of contradiction in his heart. Depending on the strength, space cracks have different restrictions on the life forms that can pass through them. The softest cracks in time and space can completely allow life forms in the Qi training stage to pass through. The more stringent ones can only be passed by at least those who are in the elixir stage. Worse, the infant stage or even the trance stage can only be passed by the strong. The principle of space cracks is actually the same as the teleportation arrays between the various cultivation planets in the monastic world. The most perfect teleportation array can teleport ordinary people without even having to reach the stage of Qi training. Those who are worse are divided into some levels, such as the teleportation array that can teleport monks at the elixir stage and above, and so on. Of course, the distance of teleportation is different, and there are also requirements for the teleportation life. For example, teleportation arrays across galaxies sometimes require superpowers in the trance stage and above to pass. Where there are limitations, there are solutions. After all, not everyone can achieve all kinds ofRequire. And space spiritual weapons are the best solution. As long as people are put into space spiritual weapons, there will be no restrictions on ordinary people. However, space spiritual weapons are more rare than those in the trance stage. Using space spiritual weapons to guide ordinary people is definitely something that only some super sects can do. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 47: Big Snake Ahem, of course, Zhou Tian himself was taken by the big master in this way, through a super teleportation array limited to the level of the strong men in the integration stage, to a cave left by the strong men in ancient times. There is a cave opened by a powerful person who stayed in the human world. There are countless treasures inside, especially many kinds of spiritual plants that have grown for thousands of years. Of course, the danger is also greater. There are countless formations and restrictions, so even the great master must be careful. The elder brought Zhou Tian over, in fact, he wanted to let Zhou Tian gain insights into what the world¡¯s top spiritual plants are, and what the handiwork of ancient powerful beings is. Although Zhou Tian followed the elder closely and was strictly protected, the impression he left on Zhou Tian was extremely shocking and indelible even in this lifetime. It was that time that made Zhou Tian clarify his original intention, which was to explore the endless avenues of heaven and earth and achieve astonishing magic power. No matter what, we cannot let the ancient powers be more beautiful than before. Of course, the wish is good, but the reality is cruel. Not to mention the level of the ancient power, even the cultivation level of the great master in the integration period, that also needs Zhou Tian to look up to. If he wants to reach the level of the great master, Zhou Tian has to I don¡¯t know how many roads I have to walk and how many hardships I have to endure. In short, the prospect of monasticism is beautiful, but the road is absolutely tortuous. Of course, there are a very few lucky ones, but in the history of monasticism, it is only in single digits. Zhou Tian doesn¡¯t think he is the lucky one, otherwise, he would not be reincarnated. The environment in this life and Zhou Tian's poor qualifications made Zhou Tian's path to spiritual cultivation even more difficult. Zhou Tian also made a desperate move because of this. He could only drink out and choose a new path, step by step. Of course, he still has to thank the ancestors of the sect for blessing Zhou Tian with the ability to awaken his memory. Otherwise, he doesn¡¯t know how long it will take to reincarnate, or even completely lose his destiny. Thinking about his past and present lives, Zhou Tian was filled with emotions for a moment. Zhou Tian recalled in his mind that his feet did not slow down by half a minute, but went even faster. During this time, he had walked a long distance. As for getting lost, of course not. Zhou Tian took the national road leading to the northern province. The vegetation on this road was nearly half the height of the vegetation on both sides of the road because it was based on solid pavement. The overall look is like a groove being repaired on the bush. Although Zhou Tian was thinking about things in his mind, his steps would never go wrong, and his subconscious reaction was enough. However, because we were walking on the road, apart from seeing many insects during this period, we did not see a single small animal at all, let alone monsters. The reason is naturally very simple, that is, the road surface is too solid and cannot allow small animals to dig holes. Therefore, these small animals will naturally not move here. Moreover, there were railings on both sides of the road, which became an obstacle. Of course, it¡¯s not necessarily true, it¡¯s just that Zhou Tian didn¡¯t encounter it. At this moment, it was already far away from the capital, so Zhou Tian naturally had no scruples, so he prepared to activate the blood talisman on his body to speed up his journey. This can at least allow Zhou Tian to reach the average speed of vehicles on the highway while maintaining his physical strength, and it will not take much time to return to his hometown. But at this moment, a few hundred meters away from Zhou Tian's sight, a wave of grass surged, and the direction was obviously Zhou Tian's place. Zhou Tian knew at a glance that there was something under the grass, and it was running towards him quickly. No need to guess, Zhou Tian knew that he was lucky enough to meet a monster. As for what species it is, Zhou Tian cannot tell from a distance of several hundred meters. However, the fishy smell coming from the wind still let Zhou Tian know that what was coming was a large creature, and it was bloodthirsty. Zhou Tian narrowed his eyes, but he was not afraid at all. Although this unknown little monster was full of fishy smell, judging from its speed, this little monster could never surpass the strength of the first level of Qi training. Although Zhou Tian is only at the second level of Qi training, facing a monster at the first level of Qi training, without using spells or talismans, he can definitely pinch it with ease. Zhou Tian did not stop, and walked straight towards the wave. His figure was like an arrow, breaking through the lush growing plants, and shot forward quickly. The distance of several hundred meters quickly shrunk to tens of meters between the two moving quickly. At this time, the other party seemed to have noticed something, made a hissing sound, stopped unexpectedly, and suddenly suppressed a large number of plants. Zhou Tian¡¯s footsteps also stopped, because he had already seen the other party. In the grass more than thirty meters away, a patterned body as thick as a bucket was revealed, with aWith huge and dense scales, this turned out to be a big snake. Soon, the big snake raised its body from the grass, revealing its head as big as a large washbasin. It held its head high, stared at Zhou Tian with two dark green eyes, spit out blood-red whiskers, and stared at Zhou Tian. , as if this big snake has regarded Zhou Tian as its prey. Zhou Tian didn¡¯t know how the big snake found it. You must know that the big snake was several hundred meters away from Zhou Tian, ??and it was still with a favorable wind. But obviously, there must be something extraordinary about Orochi being able to discover Zhou Tian. "It's a pity that the big snake is destined not to gain anything this time. Although Zhou Tian's aura is weak, he is definitely not a weak person. Zhou Tian's exposed aura deceived the snake. What the big snake encountered was not a prey, but a hunter. The big snake was also observing Zhou Tian, ??and seemed to think that Zhou Tian was fine. Maybe it felt wrong. In short, it launched an attack. "Suddenly, the snake's coiled body, like a powerful ****, burst out with power, shot over, and pounced straight towards Zhou Tian. The big snake was as thick as a bucket and more than twenty meters long. With one pounce, it crossed the distance between it and Zhou Tian in an instant. The long mouth, drooling, and cold sharp teeth pressed against Zhou Tian's face. Those dark green eyes flashed with cold light and murderous intent, without any emotion. Zhou Tian doesn¡¯t care about the strength of the big snake, but the smell of the big snake is really unpleasant. The soaring fishy smell hit his face, forcing Zhou Tian to temporarily hold his breath to isolate the smell. At the same time, Zhou Tian turned sideways, stretched out his left hand, and slammed it against the big snake's neck. Although Zhou Tian's hand was smaller than the big snake's bucket body, its strength was far greater than that of the big snake. He exerted force suddenly and with a slight shake, he blocked the big snake back with a shake of his hand. The big snake seemed to have hit a hard railing, and its neck was suddenly strangled. The sudden change made the big snake's eyes almost pop out, its mouth grew longer, and its whiskers wilted. Before the big snake's body had time to flutter or wrap around Zhou Tian, ??a huge force came from the big snake's neck. With a swish, the big snake flew straight out, overwhelming a thick piece of weeds, and slid out a few feet. Ten meters away. At this time, the belated hiss of the big snake could be heard, but to Zhou Tian's ears, he thought it was the big snake's cry. Although Zhou Tian's force was gentle and only sent the big snake back, the backlash of this force also made the big snake feel very uncomfortable for a moment. It flopped twice in the grass dozens of meters away before the big snake recovered. return. However, he quickly curled up his body, took a defensive posture, and stared at Zhou Tian with a hiss, with a hint of fear in his green, cold eyes. Zhou Tian had no intention of harming the big snake. At least in Zhou Tian's eyes, the big snake was much cuter than the mouse. The attack on Zhou Tian was probably based on the instinct of the weak. This big snake was as thick as a bucket, so it naturally regarded Zhou Tian as a snack. Unfortunately, what it encountered was a stone. Zhou Tian left the big snake behind because such a big snake is probably a rare creature in nature. After the changes in the world, it is estimated that it is rare to be able to grow to this size. It has only been more than a month now. Furthermore, considering those rats, rats are overrun in the capital, and probably even more so in the wilds, especially now when green plants are overrun. The existence of big snakes can better suppress mice. It can be said that for a period of time, every snake is precious. At the very least, they are natural enemies of rats, reducing the pressure of rats on humans. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 48: Body Refining The big snake hissed a few times. Seeing that there was no movement in the sky, it didn't know what to do. Should it fight or just run away. Zhou Tian naturally saw the hesitation of the big snake, smiled slightly, and stepped towards the big snake. Although the aura around Zhou Tian was weak, a distinctive smell was that of Ni Mankai. Zhou Tian¡¯s movement caused some of the scales on the back of the snake¡¯s neck to stand up. It was obvious that Zhou Tian triggered the snake¡¯s nerves and frightened it. Amidst the hissing sound, the big snake hesitated for a moment, its tone suddenly dropped, turned its head, slipped, got into the grass, and swam away quickly. Zhou Tianyi smiled, after all, it is a wild creature, and its ability to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages is still very strong, but it is still smart for the big snake to retreat, otherwise it will have to fight. No longer paying attention to the big snake, Zhou Tian stretched out his right hand to pinch out a spell. In a moment, Zhou Tian's calf was covered with a layer of red light, and the blood movement talisman was activated. With the blood talisman, Zhou Tian can maintain the fastest speed he can bear without consuming much internal energy, and the journey home will not be so long. Zhou Tian recalled that when he went home last year, he spent twenty hours on the train. It was really a torture. However, returning home during the Chinese New Year is the wish of every wanderer. No matter how difficult it is, we still have to return home to see our parents and relatives during the Chinese New Year. If Zhou Tian had had the means now, it would not have been difficult to go home, and he could even bring many gifts to his family instead of just carrying a box. Zhou Tian had dreamed about this at that time, but he never expected that it would be such a way to realize his dream. The memories of past lives have brought Zhou Tian a new life, new ideas, and a brand new future. At this moment, not only Zhou Tian changed, but also the world, and even more places. With these thoughts flashing through his mind, Zhou Tian's figure instantly transformed into a red shadow, breaking through the grass and flying away like lightning, splitting a long crack in the grass in an instant. Zhou Tian's speed was too fast, and his figure was no longer there, but the long crack remained and slowly closed. Zhou Tian felt that when he was driving a sports car on the highway, the scenery in front of him quickly receded. A strong wind was pressing in front of Zhou Tian, ??and the feeling was particularly obvious on his face. At this moment, Zhou Tian's speed was definitely over a hundred miles, but the pressure of the strong wind was as relaxed as the breeze blowing on his face. It feels so refreshing to look here and there from time to time. Being able to withstand such a large amount of pressure, Zhou Tianqi¡¯s second-level inner Qi can definitely do it. However, Zhou Tian did not expend any internal energy at this moment except for moving his feet slightly to cooperate with the blood talisman to reach the current speed. He relied solely on the strength of his body to withstand the huge pressure caused by the high speed. When Zhou Tian practiced, only one-fifth of the energy was converted into internal energy, and the remaining four-fifths were dispersed, but were reunited by Zhou Tian and became the energy for body training. Therefore, Zhou Tian¡¯s physical strength is actually much stronger than his inner Qi cultivation at the second level of Qi training. Without relying on spells or talismans, Zhou Tian could completely defeat the enemy with his powerful body. There were many cultivators in the monastic world who trained in the past life, and one of them was a super sect of the same level as the Immortal Talisman Sect. The body training method used by Zhou Tian now can be said to be the method used by the disciples of that sect during the Qi training period. body, so as to better train the physical body and strengthen the physical body. Zhou Tian had the best wood spirit root in his previous life, so he naturally focused on cultivating inner energy and soul. As long as he maintained it, he could reach the level of giving birth to a baby. Later, he would use the baby to improve tempering and survive the trance. If you can become one with the Dharma during the integration period, your merits will be considered complete. With the aptitudes in this life rotten to the last, the miserable Five Spiritual Roots, if Zhou Tian hadn¡¯t thought of a way, would have cut off Zhou Tian¡¯s hope of reaching the stage of childbirth. ??????????????????? Before fellow practitioners cultivate the five spiritual roots, and before reaching the third level of Qi training, a large amount of energy will be wasted in the body when cultivating a single spiritual root. Because of this, Zhou Tian thought of cultivating the physical body. This also allowed Zhou Tian to gradually feel the benefits of a strong physical body. Not only was the physical body stronger, but Zhou Tian also carried significantly more internal energy, and his meridians became stronger. Zhou Tian¡¯s top-notch qualifications in his previous life naturally didn¡¯t care about this, but in this life he unknowingly discovered the benefits of cultivating the physical body, so how could Zhou Tian give up. Although the qualifications cannot be changed, it can be said that Zhou Tian is extremely happy to be able to improve a little. Originally, Zhou Tian planned to stop spending energy tempering the physical body after practicing the Five Spiritual Roots at the third level of Qi training. However, with the real benefits, Zhou Tian had to consider adding the part of improving the strength of the physical body to his future training. As for the allocation ratio of cultivation resources, Zhou Tian still has to try it gradually to see what level his physical body has reached.At this time, the cultivation of inner energy can achieve the best effect. Similarly, this also corresponds to the cultivation of Yuanshen. As long as this balance point is found, Zhou Tian can maintain the most perfect bonus effect in his future practice. It is not only the physical body that is enhanced, but also Zhou Tian's cultivation and even the progress of his soul. An hour later, Zhou Tian was already more than a hundred kilometers away from the capital, and arrived at the nearest big city in a northern province. Standing in the grass, looking at the high-rise buildings covered by green in the distance, it is hard to imagine that those green square tall building complexes were the once prosperous metropolis. However, all this has passed. Whether it is outside the city where Zhou Tian is located or in the city, there is an uncomfortable silence with a hint of coldness. Apart from the chirping of insects, there will be no other sounds. Zhou Tian knows that there are still a lot of people in this city, but the people in the city have almost returned to the past life of sunrise and sunset. Except for some creatures waving their claws at humans, people's lives can be said to be Quiet and warm. More than a month ago, no one would have thought of this. Even if they said this, they would be considered crazy. But at this moment, it kept flashing in Zhou Tian's mind. Zhou Tian has no intention of entering the city. He came here just because there is a supermarket nearby, which is where the things Li Zhe said were too late to move and have now become the territory of beasts and insects. Zhou Tian¡¯s purpose of coming here is naturally to recycle some useful materials. In a period of severe shortage of materials, even junk food in the past is now hard to buy. Money, on the other hand, has become waste paper, and even straw paper cannot replace it. Zhou Tian once checked the specific location of the supermarket on the electronic map on his laptop. Now he looked at the road sign that was mostly covered with plants. Zhou Tian was able to confirm where he was at the moment and where the supermarket would be. That supermarket was opened by Japanese people. Although it was only on the outskirts of a distant city, it was quite large, with three floors. Not long after it opened, several local small supermarkets were squeezed out of business, so that supermarket naturally became even more prosperous. As for what to do with those small supermarkets, there is no way to reason about it. The market economy naturally follows the rules of the market economy. If they are eliminated, you can't blame others. This news spread quickly on the Internet at that time, and Zhou Tian also expressed his emotions about it. However, he could only verbally support it, but in fact there was nothing he could do about it. But now it seems that it may not be the luck of those small supermarket owners. If they continue to open, I am afraid the losses will be even greater. With these fragments of the past flashing through his mind, Zhou Tian had already arrived at the street where the supermarket was located. However, he also encountered trouble, namely the rulers of this area that Li Zhe once said, those creatures who became arrogant whenever the world changed. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 49: Fat Pig Just when Zhou Tian just walked to this street, there was movement in the grass in the distance. Soon, one, two, three, and finally more than a hundred big fat pigs appeared in front of Zhou Tian. One head is half a person tall and extremely plump, really like a small steamroller. Where do the fat pigs come from? Naturally, they don¡¯t come from farmers. Although this is a suburb of the city, there are no farmers raising pigs. However, there are pig farms with hundreds of thousands of pigs. "Hundreds or thousands of pigs are okay, and they can be dealt with in emergencies, but hundreds of thousands of pigs cannot be killed in just a few days, or even ten days." As a result, most of the remaining fat pigs escaped and, like the millions of pigs in the southern suburbs of the capital, gradually transformed into fat pigs surviving in the wild. They are said to be fat pigs, but they have actually begun to transform into wild boars. The increase in strength and fatter bodies have made these foods that were once on the human table become extremely ferocious. From what Li Zhe said, Zhou Tian knew the destructive power of these seemingly inconspicuous fat pigs. It can be said that many buildings in the south of the capital were destroyed by these fat pigs. During the first close contact with the human army, they unexpectedly caused many casualties and destroyed many vehicles, even armored vehicles. It's really unbelievable. Although the last round of artillery fire and grenades defeated the fat pig herd, and more than 10,000 fat pigs came out, the losses on the human side could not be made up for. The key point is that those millions of fat pigs ran away through the grass. Individual human soldiers with guns can still chase them, but those vehicles and heavy weapons cannot even think of entering the grass. The vegetation as tall as a person is simply impossible. Unable to start. If people hadn't cleaned the streets with fixed routes twice a day in the capital, I'm afraid no vehicles would be able to move in the capital. After that, the fat pigs hidden in the south of the capital were in a confrontation stage with the army stationed there. For the time being, no one could do anything about anyone. Humans only had to keep the fat pigs out. Later, Zhou Tian learned from Li Zhe that although the feral pigs were very destructive, there were still millions of free-range fat pigs, enough to become part of the meat supply in the future capital. We didn't try our best to eliminate them, but we actually had this consideration in mind. As for when to harvest, it depends on the needs of humans, but Li Zhe said that before the Chinese New Year, I am afraid there will be a hunting operation for the fat pigs in the south. Hunting fat pigs is a very good idea, and Zhou Tian also admires the wisdom of the senior officials. Although the changes in the world have brought a lot of troubles and troubles to mankind, they have also brought a new way of survival to mankind, or in other words, the way of survival of mankind a long time ago. Perhaps, this is the balance of nature. Looking at the fat pigs in front of him who looked impatient with Zhou Tian, ??and listening to their grunts, Zhou Tian smiled, knowing that they were warning him that he had entered their territory. They are still the docile fat pigs of the past, they are impatient and even a little angry. They may seem cute, but Zhou Tian knows that this is definitely a fatal danger. If Zhou Tian takes one step forward, they will rush over immediately. Although we haven¡¯t heard of a group of feral fat pigs actively attacking people, Zhou Tian can¡¯t guarantee that these fat pigs won¡¯t taste human flesh after knocking him away. Zhou Tian looked up at a building behind more than a hundred fat pigs. Although it was covered with a layer of green plants, Zhou Tian still knew from the exposed writing that this was his target, the supermarket. At this moment, between Zhou Tian and the supermarket, there are fat pigs lying down in the grass and taking a nap at some point. Zhou Tian could feel that the more than a hundred fat pigs in front of him were not all. In a circle with a radius of two kilometers, Zhou Tian could feel about nearly ten thousand energy fields, and those were the fat pigs. Compared to the cold-blooded snake before, warm-blooded animals like fat pigs were too obvious in Zhou Tian's perception. This place is probably already on the outskirts of the fat pig herd. Those hundreds of thousands of fat pigs may be farther away, or even in a large patch of grass in the distance in front of Zhou Tian. Zhou Tian could vaguely see some damaged buildings. They didn¡¯t look like they were demolished. They were probably the work of fat pigs. Although hundreds of thousands of fat pigs are not as scary as the millions south of the capital, they are definitely an astonishing destructive force. Zhou Tian frowned, should we eliminate these fat pigs? ! Although the Blood Skeleton can do it and control it so that the fat pig will not turn into dried meat, it is not easy to take away Zhou Tian. ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Just let the fat pigs faint for a while. Thinking of this, Zhou Tian activated the blood movement talisman again. In this way, Zhou Tian could lightly move forward half a step and reach an astonishing speed, traveling far away. Zhou Tian scanned over a hundred fat pigs and felt that they could be solved in twenty seconds.   The fat pigs were already barking and no longer humming. They lowered their heads and looked at Zhou Tian with a ferocious look, ready to attack. Their current appearance is actually no different from wild boars. Suddenly, a fat pig closest to Zhou Tian put down its hooves and ran over, bringing up a handful of flying grass foam. This shows how powerful this fat pig is. Perhaps it was because Zhou Tian was alone. Although the other fat pigs were wary of Zhou Tian, ??they did not attack him. Instead, they allowed the fat pig at the front to attack Zhou Tian. Good luck, Zhou Tian thought, his figure suddenly sped up, and a red shadow slid towards the fat pig that was rushing towards him. Zhou Tian's left hand directly hit the back of the fat pig's neck and pulled it back. However, Zhou Tian didn't look at the result of knocking the fat pig. Instead, he came to the side of the other fat pig like lightning. When the fat pig's eyes widened and seemed ready to bite Zhou Tian, ??he knocked again with a bang. . Then, flash to a fat pig again and knock it. When twenty fat pigs were dangling in a row and their heads were spinning, the other fat pigs reacted, howled, and ran directly towards the extremely fast shadow. It seems that they think this can surround each other. ¡°It¡¯s just that the consequence of their doing this is that Zhou Tian will knock them down faster. In less than twenty seconds, more than a hundred fat pigs were lying on the ground. Zhou Tian¡¯s strength is not very strong, but if he knocks it down, it can ensure that they are stunned for a while. However, although it only took less than twenty seconds to bring down this group of fat pigs, their cries at the last moment may have attracted more fat pigs. Thinking of this, Zhou Tian did not delay and rushed directly to the supermarket door. However, the door was closed, and Zhou Tian did not intend to open it violently. Looking up at the windows on the second floor, Zhou Tian had an idea. He raised his foot and dodged, stepped on the wall, flew up to the second floor, and hung his hand out of a window. With a wave of his hand like a knife, he removed the plants that hung down to form a curtain, revealing the tempered glass inside. Compared with large iron doors and electronic locks, tempered glass is much cuter in Zhou Tian's eyes. Tempered glass can block a certain intensity of foreign object attacks, but it cannot block Zhou Tian's inner energy. Zhou Tian, ??like a martial arts master, put his hand on the window, let the inner air seep in, and turned the window bolt inside. With a soft bang, the tight window bolt was opened. But at this moment, Zhou Tian also heard the heavy and continuous footsteps running in the distance, as well as the unique cry of the fat pig. You don't need to look to know that the fat pigs are coming. The cries of those fat pigs before attracted their companions. Zhou Tian ignored the outside, opened the window, flew into the second floor of the supermarket, and then reached out to close the window. As far as you can see, the supermarket is filled with various products, hanging banners, and various information about big sales. If it were in the past, Zhou Tian would have been part of that big shopping trip when he came here. This place really makes people enjoy shopping. However, when I saw it at this moment, although there were all kinds of products everywhere, it was extremely deserted and desolate. Except for Zhou Tian, ??there was no other popular person here. The reason why the supermarket is so lively is largely due to the flow of people, but now it is completely cold and there is no sense of excitement, let alone shopping. Human civilization has finally come here, returning to the past and nature. Supermarkets have also come to an end. In the future, human society may only have farmers¡¯ markets with stalls. The second floor is filled with all kinds of snacks, candies, chocolates, biscuits, beef jerky, etc., as well as various drinks, beer, and milk. The rich variety made Zhou Tian feel better. Zhou Tian didn¡¯t know what the situation was like outside. He was walking all the way at this moment. When he saw which product he liked, he waved his hand and put it into the storage bag behind him. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 50: Savages There is just a little more dust on the supermarket floor, and there is no messy feeling like various animal footprints. It seems that it is relatively well-preserved. However, when Zhou Tian picked up various products, he still took a second look, mainly to see whether the packaging was intact and whether the production date was up to standard. Just glance at it and you'll know what's going on, whether to throw it into a storage bag or discard it. There is still a large part of the space in the storage bag, so Zhou Tian can safely collect things. Chocolates and other snacks and alcohol are part of it, and daily necessities are another part. Zhou Tian tries his best to collect all the needed materials. Fortunately, the storage bag refined by Zhou Tian was of a high enough level, otherwise, it would not have been possible to hold it happily. However, even so, Zhou Tian estimates that he can only fill half of the available supplies in the entire supermarket. Although the storage bag space is not small, it is still worse than that of a three-story supermarket. Picking and picking, Zhou Tian¡¯s figure kept flashing in the supermarket. More than ten minutes later, Zhou Tian¡¯s storage bag was full. It can be said that all the supplies Zhou Tian thought were most important in the future were put in it. There is probably only half of the various supplies left. Although Zhou Tian is very reluctant to part with it, the storage bag has such a large space that it really can¡¯t be filled. Zhou Tian sighed, took another look at the empty supermarket, and prepared to leave. It was the same window on the second floor as before, Zhou Tian was going to go out from here. But as soon as he came to the window, Zhou Tian was stunned. Through the window, on the ground outside the supermarket, there are a group of fat pigs that seem to be as far as the eye can see. Not to mention that they are rubbing shoulders one after another. All the eyes can see are the shadows of the fat pigs, and the weeds seem to have disappeared in an instant. . If it weren't for the occasional weeds peeking out from under the pig's feet, Zhou Tian might have thought he was in a pig farm. Zhou Tian naturally knew where these fat pigs came from. They must be the friends called by the fat pigs when they knocked them unconscious before. However, this number is too exaggerated. It is estimated to be less than tens of thousands, or even more. Zhou Tian can't see farther or wider now, so he can't estimate the number of fat pigs. With tens of thousands of fat pigs piled up in front of you, it brings a lot of pressure to people. Even Zhou Tian has to ponder the following, after all, he is not planning to go on a killing spree. As for the fat pigs gathered here instead of attacking the supermarket, Zhou Tian probably did not get noticed by the fat pigs when he entered the supermarket. Otherwise, tens of thousands of fat pigs would have probably covered the wall outside the supermarket by now. Destroyed. Thinking of this, Zhou Tian pushed open the window, jumped out gently, and hung himself on the window with one hand. Close the window with the other hand, then release the air to lock the window. Doing things from beginning to end is Zhou Tian's consistent principle. Just when Zhou Tian was about to jump down and run away on the pig's head, the sound of a pig squealing came. Zhou Tian turned his head and took a look. It turned out that several fat pigs that were closer to him had discovered him and were raising the alarm at the top of their lungs. Looking at the snarling fat pigs with angry expressions on their faces, Zhou Tian felt that these animals were exceptionally cute. Of course, this was for Zhou Tian. For ordinary people, this was a fatal danger. Since Zhou Tian didn't plan to eliminate these fat pigs, he naturally wouldn't stay here. He jumped down gently and activated the blood talisman at the same time. His whole body turned into a red shadow and floated to the head of a fat pig. When it didn't respond, When he came over, Zhou Tian had already stepped on the pig's head and walked away. Zhou Tian¡¯s behavior angered these fat pigs, and they roared loudly and deafeningly. The sound of pigs is inherently loud, especially when killing pigs. At this time, tens of thousands of fat pigs howl together, and you can imagine the shocking effect. Even Zhou Tian himself was startled by the sound effects of the fat pig choir. Fortunately, there was no mess under his feet, otherwise he would have been bitten by the fat pigs under his feet. Of course, these fat pigs were indeed ready to bite Zhou Tian who was passing over their heads, but Zhou Tian was too fast, and by the time the fat pigs sensed it, Zhou Tian had already run far away. Tens of thousands of fat pigs gather together. Although they are extremely spectacular and powerful, it also limits their ability to move. Especially when Zhou Tian is in the fat pig group, only a handful of fat pigs can attack Zhou Tian. However, when Zhou Tian came out of the fat pig group, he was also ushered in the collective charge of the fat pig group. Tens of thousands of fat pigs, like tens of thousands of small tanks, suddenly chased Zhou Tian, ??making a thunderous stampede. The ground roared. Its spectacular and shocking effect is much more powerful than the galloping of thousands of horses. However, in the face of Zhou Tian's increasingly distant shadow, although the fat pigs were unwilling to give in, they finally stopped. Soon after, a super fat pig that was nearly a person tall walked out of the group of fat pigs. He had brown-red hair and looked extremely majestic. This fat pig, who was obviously the leader, gradually disappeared as he watched it go away.The red shadow in the sky let out a thunderous roar, like a thunder exploding in the plains. The sound was huge, loud and shocking, and it was not difficult to find the huge anger and roar in it. Obviously, these are facing Zhou Tian who is retreating. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t see clearly who Zhou Tian was, otherwise he might have to compete with Zhou Tian when he met him in the future. Of course, Zhou Tian didn't find this super fat pig, otherwise, he might have been lingering for a while to study it. After the goal is achieved and the blood talisman is activated, Zhou Tian will naturally ignore the roaring and angry fat pigs behind him. Those fat pigs will be left to the people in the city to hunt in the future. Zhou Tian himself is still on the road now. Zhou Tian returned to the national highway again and continued to head north. When the blood talisman was activated, Zhou Tian was like a layer of wind on the grass, quickly passing away and drifting into the distance. Along the way, many insects, animals and birds were naturally startled. Before they could find anything, Zhou Tian had already disappeared. In this way, two hours have passed. Zhou Tian has approached the largest city in the three northern provinces, and Zhou Tian's footsteps have also stopped. Naturally, he stopped not because there was still a city some distance away, but because he saw savages, no, they were suspected savages. Just a thousand meters away from Zhou Tian¡¯s sight, several figures were flashing in a patch of grass. These figures do look human, but the color around them is like grass, with green and brown mixed in. The distance is a bit far, and Zhou Tian, ??who is on the second level of Qi training, cannot fully see who these people are. Driven by curiosity, Zhou Tian once again turned into a blood shadow and floated over, and soon came to a place a hundred meters away from those suspected savages. At this time, Zhou Tian saw those people clearly. They were not savages, but humans dressed up as savages. There were about a dozen people in this group, scattered among the grass. Covered in decorations such as blades of grass, and wearing a woven straw hat on his head, he is no different from the savage in some TV dramas in this life. Their behavior is even more strange. They all lower their heads and chatter, as if they are looking for something, and occasionally listen to what is going on around them. Each of them has a sharp iron gun in their hand, which is more than one meter long. They are pointing straight ahead. They seem to be guarding against something and are very focused. Zhou Tian took a closer look. Yes, it was an iron gun, but Zhou Tian felt that it was made of steel bars. In addition to the iron guns, several of them also carried thick-barreled shotguns behind their backs. I really don¡¯t know where these people found them, but the tools were quite complete. The items hanging on these people¡¯s waists attracted Zhou Tian¡¯s attention. Because nearly half of them have at least two rabbits hanging on their waists. That flap-mouthed animal, which is nearly twice the size of an ordinary rabbit, and has long ears, must be a rabbit. However, this rabbit is too fat and too big. Seeing this, Zhou Tian had a guess about these suspected savages. Could these guys be hunters? ! After the changes in the world, people with superpowers appeared in large numbers. It is normal for the ancient profession of hunter to reappear. There are more than ten rabbits in their waists, which should be enough for them to eat. What are they doing now? Are they preparing to deal with other animals, or are they guarding against something? Zhou Tian didn¡¯t know much about the profession of hunter in his past life, so he planned to take a look, not to disturb them, and show up later. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A tiger roar came instantly, followed by a shocking fishy smell. When the tiger roared across the way, the faces of the hunters on the opposite side changed drastically and they became extremely nervous. However, they still held firm and did not panic. More than a dozen people shrank together to form a defensive body, and the iron spears rushed out, swinging Into a hedgehog shape. "I felt something was wrong before. I didn't expect to meet a tiger. This tiger ran away from the zoo if I couldn't save it. It deserves to die." A lean man had a look of resentment on his face, as if he knew a lot of things. "Third brother, retreat, we can't afford to offend this tiger." A stout man in his twenties said to a middle-aged man in the team with a pale face. He looked extremely nervous and had cold sweat on his face. The middle-aged man pondered for a moment, then raised his hand decisively and said, "We can't stay here anymore. It seems that the tiger has discovered us. However, we must also pay attention to protection during the retreat, so as not to let the tiger fool us." " After saying that, under the command of the middle-aged man, a dozen hunters dressed as savages began to retreat in one direction in the current defense mode. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 51: Tiger Zhou Tian was shocked by a roar. He never expected that he would encounter a tiger here. He heard from the men just now that he ran out of the zoo. Could it be a Siberian tiger. The tigers in zoos in northern provinces are basically Siberian tigers. Of course, there are also tigers imported from other countries, but their numbers in zoos in northern provinces are very small. To see tigers, it is naturally better to see Siberian tigers. Over in the capital, Li Zhe also said the same situation. Many beasts, birds of prey, and snakes escaped from the zoo. At this stage, they have caused a lot of pressure and even death and injury to people in the capital. These creatures hide in the thick vegetation, and to some extent are more terrifying than the millions of fat pigs. For this reason, part of the already nervous army was allocated to guard against these visitors to the zoo. Nowadays, people no longer look at animals, but animals look at people. This is really ironic. Among the ferocious beasts that escaped, the tiger was the best. The former king once again showed his power at this moment of sudden changes in the world. Zhou Tian spent most of his time in the capital just exterminating rats, so he didn't see any tigers. In fact, it was rare to see them. Unexpectedly, on the way back to my hometown this time, I heard a roar. It was really rare. The tiger was hidden seven or eight hundred meters away from Zhou Tian. The hunters couldn't feel the specific location, but Zhou Tian found the target directly. Although he didn't see it, he could feel the tiger's hostile gaze. That¡¯s right, this tiger¡¯s roar was actually directed at Zhou Tian. Zhou Tian estimated that this tiger might be wandering around here, most likely trying to defeat the hunters. Zhou Tian¡¯s intrusion was not noticed by the hunters, but was felt by the tiger. Of course, Zhou Tian also felt that there was some large animal in the distance before the tiger roared, but he never expected that it was a tiger. Zhou Tian didn't know how strong this Siberian tiger was, but he could feel the opponent almost at the same time. This tiger was quite powerful. As Zhou Tian watched, the tiger seemed to feel more pressure and roared again. However, the tiger did not come up, but cautiously stepped back. However, it did not leave, but quietly paid attention to Zhou Tian. Yes, this is the feeling given to Zhou Tian. Zhou Tian seems to be facing not a ferocious beast, but a warrior lurking in the dark, always ready to find an opportunity to give Zhou Tian a fatal blow. This feeling is really strange, but yet so real. Zhou Tianyixiao is worthy of being called the king of the jungle and a duel hero among beasts. His patience and wisdom are definitely unmatched by many animals. After thinking for a while, Zhou Tian walked towards the tiger, his steps were not fast, but firm and steady, with a long aura and full of self-confidence. Although the aura on Zhou Tian's body was very weak, and it didn't look like a powerful existence, when Zhou Tian came over, the tiger roared, as if he was warning, and seemed a little nervous. At the same time, the tiger itself is also retreating. Zhou Tian moves forward, and the tiger retreats, one behind the other, a very wonderful confrontation scene. As the distance between them got closer and the tiger retreated, its huge figure, as tall as a person, was revealed. What a fierce tiger, Zhou Tian praised. You can think about the visual impact of a tiger as tall as a person. It is definitely a shock, yes, an incomparable shock. Even though Zhou Tian had awakened his past life memories and experienced a lot, his original impression of tigers in this life still left him shocked. Secondly, it is amazing. Yes, this tiger is so beautiful. Ignoring its mighty and hostile appearance, look at its thick limbs, its beautiful fur, and its muscles that undulate like running water when it walks. All of this is like watching Like a peerless picture, it is unforgettable and amazing. At this moment, Zhou Tian stopped and was no longer pressing towards the tiger. For him, being able to see such a beautiful animal was enough. Of course, he didn¡¯t mean to do anything, he was just a little childish. If it were in the past, I'm afraid he would have to lie down directly on the ground when he saw a tiger. But now, with my own strength, it is a wonderful feeling to be able to get close to the tiger. Zhou Tian had just planned to touch the tiger¡¯s beautiful fur, but now he gave up this plan. Just the pleasure brought by looking at this huge and beautiful animal is enough. Zhou Tian stopped, which also eased the tiger's nervousness a lot and made him less nervous. Although Zhou Tian seemed ordinary, as if a tiger could crush it with one claw, the tiger's instinct made him give up this plan. If it weren't for the preparedness for the opponent's surprise attack and the pride of being the king of beasts, the tiger might have escaped.   Zhou Tian naturally doesn¡¯t know what the tiger is thinking, but until now, the tiger has not rushed over like the big snake he encountered before. Zhou Tian knows that this tiger¡¯s instinctive perception is much more powerful than that of the big snake, and he is worthy of being the king of beasts. , Zhou Tian praised again in his heart. Since he didn¡¯t intend to touch the tiger¡¯s butt, Zhou Tian was ready to leave. However, before that, Zhou Tian had to follow the hunters who left and watch them leave safely. Don't leave Zhou Tian. The tiger went over and killed those people. Zhou Tian is not a bad person, but if he meets someone, he will not fail to help within his own ability. This is his code of conduct. Thinking of this, Zhou Tian waved goodbye to the tiger, then his body turned into a blood shadow and disappeared like lightning. Not to mention the confused look in Tiger's eyes, Zhou Tian quickly found the hunters who had left before. In Zhou Tian¡¯s perception, they are all ordinary people, and they do not have the unique energy field possessed by superpowers. However, the strengthening of human beings after the changes in the world also gave these dozen hunters stronger strength and better physical fitness. Not to mention the iron guns made of steel bars as thick as arms in their hands, the rabbits hanging on their bodies alone, even if there were at least two of them, would weigh dozens of kilograms. This rabbit was too fat and too big. "However, under such a heavy load, they ran as fast as flying. They were unusually strong. In terms of strength and speed, they could be said to be even more powerful than ordinary special forces. They came out to hunt, probably because of food. But why didn't these people receive arrangements from above again when the world changed for about 20 days, and now they went out to hunt on their own? ! With a trace of doubt, Zhou Tian dropped behind these dozen hunters and watched them leave carefully and quickly. This walk lasted seven or eight kilometers until a small mountain village appeared in Zhou Tian's sight. If it weren¡¯t for the bricks and tiles looming among the vegetation, I¡¯m afraid Zhou Tian wouldn¡¯t have noticed there was a village here. Because the village is too small and located in a mountain valley, it is difficult to find it, especially in an era when plants are increasing rapidly. There are probably dozens of households in the small mountain village, this is what Zhou Tian can observe. Perhaps more than a month ago, the roads winding along the mountains could connect distant towns, counties, and even cities further away. Life would not be that difficult. But in this period of sudden changes in the world, such a remote mountain village was directly covered by countless plants, and the road out was blocked, making it impossible for vehicles to drive. Living in such a remote mountain village is not only difficult but also extremely dangerous. People in these small mountain villages don¡¯t know why they didn¡¯t leave. Is it because it¡¯s too late, or because their superiors didn¡¯t take care of them. Shaking his head, Zhou Tian walked into the small mountain village, ready to find out. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 52: Village The small mountain village is located in a mountain col. From where Zhou Tian is, there is only one entrance. However, it is now overgrown with all kinds of weeds and the way can no longer be seen. The dozen or so hunters entered the mountain village in a very strange way. Instead of walking through the middle, they took many turns and finally disappeared into the mountain col. Zhou Tian knew there was something wrong here at a glance. Thinking of the identities of the dozen hunters, Zhou Tian guessed where the entrance to the small mountain village was. I am afraid there were some traps set up to deal with those large beasts. Now, during the period of sudden changes in the world and the era when plants are raging wildly, it is common for wild beasts to come out. Didn't Zhou Tian encounter a tiger just now? Zhou Tian was thinking about this, but he did not stop for a moment, but stepped onto the grass entering the small mountain village. Naturally, the route was walked by the hunters before. When Zhou Tian walked in, he discovered that the walking distance was actually only wide enough for one person to pass. Although the other locations seemed to be overgrown with weeds, they were all empty and dug deep. The pit was covered with branches and covered with a thin layer of soil. Zhou Tian found no inverted wooden thorns or the like in the trap, but it was difficult for some large beasts to get out of such a deep trap. There is also an alarm bell set up in the pit. Even if the beast has the possibility of escaping, the villagers in the mountain village will know. As for why there were no inverted wooden thorns placed, Zhou Tian estimated that the villagers in this mountain village did not want people coming in from outside to fall, so that although they would bump into each other, they would not be stabbed to death. From this, it is not difficult to see that the villagers in the small mountain village Still very kind. Although he didn¡¯t know why the villagers in the small mountain village did not gather in the villages and towns down the mountain, Zhou Tian could still tell with the traps here and the dozens of hunters that the small mountain village had certain advantages in hunting, especially in the face of wild beasts. attainments. They can live here, and it doesn't seem so difficult now. The small mountain village is the first human group Zhou Tian has seen that has adapted to the era of changes in the world in such a short period of time. Although there are only a few dozen households, it is of great significance. Zhou Tian believes that in the near future, most human groups in the world will return to this primitive lifestyle of hunting, farming, and fighting against nature. Those hunters turned left and right and easily entered the mountain col, and Zhou Tian was no exception. Soon they arrived at the mountain col, and the entire small mountain village was completely displayed in front of Zhou Tian's eyes. Before entering the mountain col, Zhou Tian saw about dozens of households in the small mountain village. Now that he saw it, although it did not reach a hundred households, it was almost there. It was estimated that there were several hundred people in the small mountain village. Nearly a hundred buildings are scattered in the mountains. They cannot be said to be well-proportioned, but they can also be called simple and natural. Less than half of the buildings are made of bricks and tiles, the other half are stone houses with wooden roofs, and there are only two thatched houses. Outside the house, a yard is surrounded by wooden fences or stone walls. Generally speaking, this is a place for drying grain. Before the harvest, it is used as a vegetable plot. In the season of January, firewood should be piled up in the farmyard, but other places are empty. But at this moment, in Zhou Tian's eyes, the yards of every house were covered with plants of various colors. ??Looking carefully, it is not difficult to find that the tall crops inside are all corn. Although they are far from the time when corn ears grow, they are still spectacular. As for what other crops or vegetables are grown in the yard, Zhou Tian doesn¡¯t know because the rows of corn seedlings have blocked Zhou Tian¡¯s view. Outside the yard, what grows are not weeds, but some low plants with strange colors. Zhou Tian can even smell some slightly pungent smell on them. These strange low plants are planted very wide, as much as two meters, and form a circle around the entire yard and the house. Leng Buding glanced at it and thought it was the beautifying vegetation outside the courtyard, but from Zhou Tian's perspective, I'm afraid the villagers wouldn't be so relaxed on this special day. These plants must have their special uses, but Zhou Tian didn't Just know it. As for other places in the mountain col, perhaps more than a month ago, it was an empty land, but now, it is covered with thick vegetation, which can be said to be overgrown with weeds. The growth level of plants in the mountain col is actually not much different from the outside world. Zhou Tian looked at everything in front of him and always had a strange feeling, that is, it was too quiet here. Not only was there no sound of people, but he couldn't even hear the sounds of cattle, sheep, chickens, ducks and dogs. ¡°Could it be that there is no one here anymore, just the dozen or so hunters from before? ! Zhou Tian thought for a while and shook his head. I'm afraid the special atmosphere here is still related to the current environment. Specifically why, you have to ask the villagers here. "Dad, someone is coming from outside!" At this time, Zhou Tian's ear heard the voice of a young boy. His voice was tender and hoarse.   Turning around to look, Zhou Tian found a teenage boy walking out of one of the villagers' houses. He was indeed a teenager. His weird voice must be in the stage of voice change. Zhou Tian smiled, waved to the young man who was calling, and gave a friendly greeting. However, this did not make the half-grown boy stop shouting. Soon, the quiet mountain village became lively. Not only did a middle-aged man come out of the house of the half-grown man, but also heads, or half of the body, popped out of other houses. Their eyes fell on Zhou Tian at the same time. If it was in the past, someone should at least come over to say hello and ask, but at this moment, it suddenly became quiet. There was a vigilant look on their faces, as well as a trace of doubt. Finally, a middle-aged man walked out, followed by more than a dozen people behind him. Zhou Tian took a look and recognized that they were the dozen hunters who had returned before. Seeing this, Zhou Tian also stepped forward to greet him. "Where did you come from? How did you enter our village?!" The middle-aged man looked at Zhou Tian carefully, frowned, then stopped the others and asked Zhou Tian, ??his attitude was not the same. Unfriendly, with a heavy look of suspicion in his eyes. "I'm sending you back." Zhou Tian said with a smile, with a peaceful and prosperous look on his face, which added to the harmonious atmosphere. Send us back? ! What does it mean? ! The middle-aged man was confused for a moment, and his expression suddenly changed. What sent them back? Isn't it obvious that he followed them into the village? ! "You came in with us!" The middle-aged man's face looked ugly. The faces of a dozen people around him also changed and became angry. They all took a step forward and surrounded Zhou Tian. "I have good intentions. I was afraid that the tiger before would eat you, so I sent you back. Why do you have this attitude?!" Zhou Tian said with a deliberately angry look. Of course, how could Zhou Tian be angry? He could completely understand the villagers' reaction. Even if strangers came to the village in the past, they still followed him, and I'm afraid they would have the same reaction, let alone now. The way Zhou Tian looks now is just a joke. The atmosphere here was a little weird, and he had to adjust. tiger? ! These two words made more than a dozen people startled at the same time. They thought of something, and then they all looked at Zhou Tian. The middle-aged man named the leader softened his expression and asked, "Were you there just now?!" "Yes, I was there at the time. I found the tiger and you guys. I drove the tiger away. "But the grass is too deep, I don't know where the tiger went. I thought of you, so I followed you all the way and watched you return to the village." Zhou Tian said righteously, with a straight face. Tou said, with an unhappy look on his face. The middle-aged man suddenly realized, and so did a dozen other villagers. However, they didn't know whether what Zhou Tian said was true or false. After pondering for a moment, the middle-aged man apologized to Zhou Tian, ??"Little brother, don't blame us. The world has changed too much these days, and we have to be on guard. If it was the little brother who drove away the tiger, he would send us all the way." Come back, we will naturally thank you very much. If not, then the little brother will explain your origin, otherwise, please leave." The other dozen people all nodded, and they all agreed with the middle-aged man. mean. When Zhou Tian heard this, he understood what they were thinking, which was to prove it. Who knows where Zhou Tian came from and whether what he said was true. Zhou Tian smiled bitterly, thinking that if he had known better, he would not have come in. Alas, forget it. Zhou Tian thought for a while and said to the middle-aged man, "Have you ever heard of a person with superpowers?!" "A person with superpowers? Of course I have. Are you saying that you are also a person with superpowers?!" The middle-aged man stared wide-eyed. If it were the case, what Zhou Tian said would not be false. Zhou Tian nodded, then waved his left hand, and three fist-sized blood skeletons appeared in front of Zhou Tian. These three blood skeletons were newly prepared blood skull talismans before leaving the capital. They had not been killed yet and had not replenished blood essence energy, so they were in their weakest state. Even so, Zhou Tian¡¯s move made the dozen or so villagers¡¯ expressions change, and they all took a few steps back. "Brother, what kind of power do you have?!" The middle-aged man exhaled and calmed down. He was now certain of Zhou Tian's identity. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 53 Story "I have a bloodline superpower." Zhou Tianyi said with a smile. He didn't explain too much, fearing that the villagers would be scared. The ability to suck blood still sounds weird. "Blood system power?!" The middle-aged man blinked and looked at the three blood skeletons, thinking that the blood system power might be related to blood. Look at the blood red appearance, that's right. Zhou Tian, ??on his side, answered without asking any questions and explained his origin. That is, after awakening his superpower, Zhou Tian felt too lonely in the capital and missed his family, so he prepared for some days and started walking back to his hometown. He has only walked a little more than a third of the way to where he is now. The middle-aged man was stunned when he heard this. He didn¡¯t expect that Zhou Tian would carry a bag and walk nearly a thousand kilometers home alone. This person was either a fool or someone with great strength. Thinking of Zhou Tian driving away the tiger, the middle-aged man looked at the inconspicuous Zhou Tian and knew that Zhou Tian was definitely not a simple person. What's more, although they are not from the same province, they are both from the north, and Zhou Tian can be regarded as half of their fellow countrymen. Thinking of this, the middle-aged man came over and said with a smile, "I didn't expect that I am still a fellow countryman. Look at this. Oh, I really offended you just now. Come, let's go home and talk." After saying that, he took Zhou Tian and took him to his home. This big man looks rugged, with muscles all over his undershirt, but he is very spiritual. He was still confrontational just now, but now his face has suddenly changed into a mature one. Zhou Tian knew that the person who could lead more than a dozen people to hunt would not be a simple person, and it turned out to be the case at the moment. Zhou Tian was not polite, he smiled and walked towards a brick house with three large rooms in the distance with the middle-aged man. This middle-aged man's family was considered good in the village. The dozen or so people around the middle-aged man naturally followed him. Not only that, an old man also came out of the village and walked together. Soon, Zhou Tian and a dozen middle-aged men entered his yard. Zhou Tian took a look and saw that in addition to some corn growing on the edges of the yard, there were also various vegetables growing in the open space in the center. They were growing so vigorously that the leeks alone were several feet tall. A dozen people plus the six or seven old men who followed, totaling more than twenty people including Zhou Tian. The house could be entered, but it was probably very crowded, so in the end we sat down on wooden benches on a patch of ground covered with low weeds near the house. At this time, a middle-aged woman and a young girl in her early twenties came out of the house. The middle-aged woman is probably the daughter-in-law of this middle-aged man, and this girl is probably the middle-aged man's daughter. "My dear, prepare something delicious, stew the newly hunted rabbit, and serve the guests later." The middle-aged man ordered his wife. His wife nodded, then took her curious daughter back to the house. The girl seems to be very interested in Zhou Tian, ??but she has to be a helper in preparing meals at home. "This is Brother Zhou Tian who came from the capital. Didn't we encounter a tiger outside today? Brother Zhou chased us away and sent us back all the way." The middle-aged man introduced Zhou Tian to everyone, mainly A few elderly people came with me. When walking with Zhou Tian all the way, they had already introduced each other. The middle-aged man knew Zhou Tian¡¯s name, and Zhou Tian also knew the identity of the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man¡¯s name is Zhang Shan. He is forty-six years old and is the mayor of this village. He is in the prime of life and has been serving for two consecutive terms. They are all natives of the village, and they all have more or less relatives. Therefore, when the middle-aged man became an official, he not only did not harm the interests of the villagers, but instead tried his best to let the villagers live a relatively good life. It may not be as good as in the city, but the villagers also live a happy and peaceful life. At least they have houses, fields, wives and children, and their lives are full of joy. Who would have thought that just after the winter harvest, at the end of the year, the world would undergo such drastic changes. Not only were plants growing crazily, but animals, insects and even domestic animals also became stronger and started to make a fuss. It took a lot of work to control the poultry and livestock, and no damage was suffered. However, cattle and sheep must be tied up. You should also keep an eye on chickens, ducks and the like. Fortunately, the poultry and livestock are familiar to the villagers, and the numbers are not as abnormal as those in the farms, so the domestic animals in the village have stabilized and gradually adapted to the physical and emotional changes. Regarding the information from the outside world, people in the village also know a lot about people with super powers, and they actually have such good treatment. However, no one in their village had ever heard of such a change. This village is very remote. Although it is not located in the mountains, it is still a mountain village. Therefore, when the world changes, hundreds of people in the entire village would be better off moving on. It¡¯s just that everyone?How many generations have lived here, even the hard days in the past have not left us, let alone now. Moreover, there are fields, houses, harvested food, livestock, poultry, etc. here, how can anyone give up. After such consideration and discussion, the matter was delayed. Finally, when all the civilian telephone calls were stopped, the villagers simply didn¡¯t want to leave and stayed in the village. There were hundreds of people there and they were afraid of wild animals. In the past, apart from farming, the only other occupation in mountain villages was hunting. However, after the hunting ban, there has been no hunting in the village for a long time. ¡°But the older generation in the village are still there, and they are expert hunters. The middle-aged people are also not far behind. So, the village picked up the unused skills again and began to arrange various protective measures inside and outside the village, mainly to deal with the wild beasts that might come, but if someone with bad intentions came over, they would be trapped. As for crops, vegetables, etc., although they have reserves for winter, each household also plants some to see what the harvest is like, so as to estimate future farming plans. The low plants that Zhou Tian saw around every house are used by villagers to prevent insects. This is a mountain village for hunting, and the knowledge in this area is extremely rich. Even more than a month ago, some were planted in the village, but not many. "However, the world has changed. Not only have plants grown crazily, but insects and animals have also increased. The bugs in winter have become active. Therefore, the pungent smelling plants that we smell every day are planted outside every house as an insect-proof layer. In the future, the entire village will expand the planting area of ??insect-proof plants, striving to avoid the possibility of insect infestation in the entire village. Among them, I have to mention one person. If it weren¡¯t for him, these insect-proof plants would not have been so successful in growing and growing so prosperously. This man is an old hunter in the village. He is proficient in some herbal medicines and is considered half a doctor in the village. No one could have imagined that this old man in his seventies would actually awaken his superpower. The old man is very low-key. Even when it was publicized that people with special abilities would receive excellent treatment, he did not say anything about it. But while he was busy in the village, he revealed his powers. It is a wood-type ability that can promote the growth of plants or slow down the growth of plants. Although the level is not high, it still has some influence on plants within a certain range. In this way, the few insect-proof plants, with the efforts of the elderly, continued to grow and develop, and finally met the needs of every household. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 54: Difficulties After introducing each other, Village Chief Zhang Shan explained the origin of the changes in the village, which answered Zhou Tian's previous doubts. The feeling is not that people didn¡¯t have time to move down the mountain, but that they didn¡¯t want to leave. However, abandoning everything in the village and leaving is indeed a difficult choice for the villagers who are digging in the fields. "Village Chief Zhang, are you running out of meat when a dozen of you go hunting today?! It's too risky to do this!" Zhou Tian asked the last question. When he came to this mountain village, he didn't feel like he didn't have food in stock. Looks like, there is only one reason, lack of meat. Zhang Shan smiled and said, "There are chickens, ducks, geese, cattle and sheep in the village, which can provide part of the meat supply. The purpose of a dozen of us going out is not to hunt, but to find out the situation in the nearby area and see what beasts and beasts there are. The existence of insects and snakes can be properly driven away, and the rabbits that are shot are actually easily obtained. This is the tradition of the hunting village, especially in this special period, we dare not be careless, almost every two days. I need to go out for inspection." Zhou Tian groaned and realized what was going on. Emotions are a tradition, or an instinct that has been developed by the hunting villagers for many generations. Just like a powerful beast, it always patrols its own sphere of influence to prevent the approach of foreign enemies. From Zhou Tian's point of view, this village is already close to the living conditions of humans in the ancient hunting era, but they are all modern people. From Zhou Tian's point of view, the villagers in this village have adapted to the current life, which is quite enjoyable. look. Zhou Tian originally wanted to help. If there was a lack of food, Zhou Tian could provide some, but now it seems that he is too worried. However, this is fine, as long as such independent villagers do not encounter special circumstances, this era will not trouble them. "These days, the only carnivorous beasts I have encountered are foxes and the like. This is the first time I have seen this tiger. To be honest, there have been no wolves in the mountains for so many years. Where can there be tigers? I'm afraid it's like this It's the same as what I heard, this tiger also ran away from the zoo." At this time, a lean man in his thirties muttered next to him, with a look of fear on his face and a look of complaint at the same time. "The second brother of the Lin family is right. You said that the people in this city have nothing to do with raising wild beasts. Normally, they are fine, but now they are letting wild beasts escape. I met a tiger today, and I don't know if I will encounter a tiger in the future." What!" A young man in his twenties said with a look of resentment on his face. He had been frightened when he met a tiger before. Zhou Tian took a look and realized that he knew these two people. They were the two people who spoke to Zhang Shan when they met the tiger. One was calm and the other was timid. Of course, everyone would be unhappy if this happened. It was a big tiger, and a real Siberian tiger. It would be too easy to kill someone with one paw. Zhou Tian couldn¡¯t say anything about this. Not only Zhang Shan and the others were depressed, but also many people in places with zoos nearby were depressed. You know, over there in the capital, they paid a bloody price for this. The past entertainment and play now seems so ironic. This new era is no longer the time for humans to enjoy the superior status of the head of all spirits, but the counterattack and challenge of those natural creatures to humans. A new balance in nature begins to be established. "Don't go out these days. Facing a Siberian tiger in such thick grass, no matter how many people there are, there will probably be casualties in the end. It's really not cost-effective. In the past few days, arrange for the young people in the village to set up traps and other Check it out and make more traps. We have so many iron guns and shotguns, even if the tiger gets past the trap, he can't get any advantage," said a skinny old man next to him with a confident look on his face. This is the oldest old hunter in the village. He is now over eighty years old, but he is still in good shape and his hair is only gray. On Zhou Tian, ??he looks like he is in his sixties. He has a very high status in the village. Among the five old people who came here, he is the oldest one. Although Zhang Shan is the village chief, he is still respectful in front of this old man. Speaking of which, ancient villages like Xiaoshan Village, which have been passed down for generations, are much better than many villages on the plains in terms of respecting the elderly and caring for the young, not to mention cities. "Uncle Chen, I will arrange it later. Even if the tiger comes, it will not hurt any of us." The old man expressed his stance, and Zhang Shan naturally patted his chest and made a guarantee. The tiger in Zhou Tian's eyes was much stronger than the big snake he encountered before. However, facing this village, with a large number of traps, warning bells, and iron guns and shotguns in the hands of the villagers, I'm afraid if the tiger wants to come in, You really have to pay the price in blood. Zhou Tian just hoped that the tiger would find a rabbit to eat. Coming to this hunting mountain village was not seeking death.Respectively. Although the tiger is powerful, there is only one after all. Facing this hunting mountain village, I am afraid it is really not enough. Sometimes, a single tiger is not as good as a group of wolves, and probably not even as good as the group of wild boars that Zhou Tian encountered before. When the numbers reach a certain level, the power of the group actually takes over. Human beings are the best among them. Whether from primitive society, ancient feudal society, or modern scientific and technological society, human beings have conquered nature and dominated the entire world by relying on the power of groups. After the changes in the world, in this new era, human beings still have to maintain this advantage. Only the power of the group can make human beings go further and live better in this era. "I hope the tiger goes far away, otherwise it will be difficult for us to go to the county if we keep wandering around." A strong man under thirty next to Zhang Shan sighed and said. Although he looks thick and strong, he wears glasses and looks quite gentle. From Zhang Shan's previous introduction, Zhou Tian knew that this guy turned out to be the village's accountant. His mind was not as flexible as usual, and he was involved in many ideas. "Are you going to the county?! Are you encountering any difficulties?!" Zhou Tian asked Zhang Shan what he thought of. "Although the Li family's small shop has a lot of stored salt, which can be used by the village for a while, it will not last long. So we plan to go to the county in a few days to see if we can exchange for some salt. In addition, there are Some daily necessities also need to be exchanged. But since Tiger is here, this matter may have to wait for a while," Zhang Shan replied, looking quite depressed. Salt and daily necessities are indeed the most rare materials in this special period, especially salt, but it is so important. When the land route was blocked, the value of salt increased more than a hundred times, and it all depended on air transportation. Zhou Tian didn¡¯t know what the county where the small mountain village was located was like, but it was obvious that salt was also in short supply. If you wanted to get it, you would have to pay a lot. This problem has already appeared in the earliest days of the change in the world. I am afraid that humans will have a headache for salt for a long time in the future. Zhou Tian¡¯s storage bag contained all the salt in the supermarket. Although he wanted to give some away, it would make everyone see the abnormality. After all, Zhou Tian was just carrying a backpack. After thinking about it, Zhou Tian said to Zhang Shan, "Village Chief Zhang, when I was in the capital, I kept a lot of salt at home. Half of the bag was filled with salt. I can give half of it to you." Zhang Shan was dumbfounded after hearing Zhou Tian's words. He never expected that Zhou Tian would say such a thing. He looked at Zhou Tian's backpack, and finally shook his head with a smile and said, "Every household in our mountain village has pickles, and the small shops store them." There is still a lot of salt, and it can last for a while. The salt in your bag is not enough for our family to share in a small bag, so we might as well take it home. It will be a treasure in the future, and it will be difficult if it is missing. ." Zhang Shan was very grateful for Zhou Tian's kindness. He was really a kind and good young man, but he declined. Several elderly people and a dozen villagers around him all had the same expression as Zhang Shan, that is, they admired Zhou Tian, ??with admiration on their faces. It was obvious that Zhou Tian's kindness made them very satisfied. He is really a good person. "It's enough for me to keep half of it for my family for a month or two. Besides, I'm a superpower, so I can miss mine when I go back." Zhou Tian said as he stood up, took off his backpack, opened the mouth of the backpack, and opened it. Zi took out ten half-pound bags of refined salt and placed them on the wooden bench where he was sitting. In fact, Zhou Tian was very embarrassed. If he wasn't afraid of exposing the storage bags, he might have left at least two bags of salt for every household in the village. Now that he was able to take out ten bags of salt, Zhou Tian felt very sorry. "Hey, young man, since this is what you want, then we will accept it." An old man next to him saw that Zhang Shan was hesitant and agreed directly for him. Zhou Tian directly took out ten bags of refined salt, and the villagers had no time to react. But as Zhou Tian said, without this salt, no one will be without superpowers. Although ten bags of salt are not of great significance to the village, this is also Zhou Tian's intention. Then, it would be difficult for the people in the village to refuse, and they accepted this friendship. "Brother Zhou Tian, ??thank you." After the old man agreed, Village Chief Zhang Shan naturally couldn't say anything. This made him feel a lot more envious of people with superpowers. According to the treatment of people with superpowers that he had heard from the city before, Zhou Tian would probably be fine even if he returned to his hometown. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 55: Village Banquet At this time, the door in the house opened, and the aroma of food came. At the same time, Zhang Shan's wife came out wearing an apron and said to Zhang Shan, "The food is ready, let's put the table up." After that, , nodded to everyone present, and entered the room again. "Come, everyone, put the table." Zhang Shan called to the villagers around him, and everyone stood up together. Then Zhang Shan pulled the two-sided table standing against the wall, unfolded it and put it down. This table is not small. One table can seat more than ten people, and two tables can seat thirty people. Zhou Tian didn't know if Zhang Shan's family always had such a generous meal, but thinking about it, it might be related to the fact that his family often entertained guests. After all, he was the village chief. It was normal to eat and drink. Several young students helped and quickly placed the wooden benches. Zhang Shan, on the other hand, entered the room and quickly brought out a basin of water, asking Zhou Tian to wash his hands first. With so many people here, how could Zhou Tian be the first to wash his hands, not to mention the old man is still there. However, several old men insisted that there was no other way, so Zhou Tian could only wash his hands quickly. In fact, his hands were not dirty at all. After washing, the water in the basin was still clear. This impressed the villagers very much. As expected of someone from the city, he really pays attention to hygiene. In fact, the reality is completely different from what they thought. No one who has walked three hundred kilometers alone will be as clean as Zhou Tian, ??without even sweating. Of course, no one noticed this. More than 20 people washed their hands. The water in the basin was completely dark, and Zhou Tian was speechless when he saw it. This can't be said that everyone's hands are too dirty, it can only be said that there are too many people. This water was not wasted. Zhang Shan sprinkled it into the vegetable field. There was no soap foam in the water, so it could still be used to water vegetables. After that, Zhang Shan went into the vegetable field and got out a bunch of green onions, side dishes and the like. He went back to the house and got another basin of water, washed it twice in a row, and put it on a plate on the table. Zhang Shan went over again and brought the bowls, chopsticks and other items, and also brought miso. Look at the pile of cucumbers, lettuce, and green onions. They are bright green and white with a little bit of crystal water droplets. Isn¡¯t this a great harvest? Now that we have entered January, this bumper harvest is a good dish, and it is even more meaningful. Especially this dish is Zhou Tian's favorite, and he saw a smile on Ziran's face. Soon, Zhang Shan¡¯s wife and daughter came out one after another, carrying two large basins of golden cakes and placing them on the table. In an instant, a sweet aroma of corn spread out, it was extremely intoxicating, it was so fragrant. Zhou Tian smelled this smell and knew that this corn cake was made from this year's new corn, otherwise it would not have this fragrance. Before Zhou Tian, ??I could only eat these when I returned to my hometown. This is the purest and most natural delicacy. Similarly, Zhou Tian can only eat the newly produced rice when he returns to his hometown. Before leaving, he will take dozens of kilograms of rice from his hometown with him and return to the capital to eat deliciously for a while. This is already Zhou Tian's limit. Zhou Tian seemed heavy before, but his physique was really not that good. Zhang Shan and his wife entered the house again. Soon after, they came out, each carrying a large basin. The heat was rising from it, exuding an astonishing aroma of meat. They were all large pieces of cooked meat with bones. Zhou Tian took a look, it looked a bit like chicken, but it was too big. Zhou Tian knew that this was rabbit meat. Zhang Shan had ordered it before, but Zhou Tian did not expect that he would cook two large pots like this. He must have stewed two rabbits. The rabbits are too fat now. Zhou Tian was shocked when he saw the rabbit hanging from Zhang Shan and the others' waists. Two rabbits stewed are definitely enough for these people. At this point, the food is served and everyone sits down. The people present now are basically the core figures in the village. They are very familiar with each other and their demeanor is very natural. Zhang Shan went back to the house again and brought out a large jar, estimated to weigh more than twenty kilograms. "Brother Zhou is here today. We haven't been together for a while. I just took out the few wines left. Brother Zhou, give it a try. How is this wine better than Erguotou in the capital city?" Zhang Shan took the wine seriously. Put it on the table, open the mud seal, and instantly, a strong aroma of wine comes. Zhou Tian naturally knows a lot about liquor. When he smelled it, he knew that it was pure corn liquor. It was estimated to have 40 to 50 degrees of alcohol. Good guy, the alcohol was quite high. "This wine smells delicious. I'll have some more later." Zhou Tian said with a smile. Seeing that Zhou Tian was satisfied, Zhang Shan was very happy. First he filled a bowl for Zhang Shan, then a few elderly people, and finally everyone else. Zhou Tian was a guest, so he was naturally the first one. The old man was naturally in the front. The people's customs were simple. Zhou Tian sighed in his heart when he saw this. After that, everyone sat down and got ready to start. Zhou Tian took a look and thought, well, why didn¡¯t Zhang Shan¡¯s wife and daughter come over?   "Brother Zhang, why didn't my sister-in-law and niece come out? They have been busy for a long time, how can we leave them out?" Although Zhou Tian knew that this was a custom in some villages, he still made a suggestion. Zhang Shan glanced at the elderly people at the same table and saw them nodding. Zhang Shan smiled at Zhou Tian and said, "Since Brother Zhou has confessed, naturally let my wife and daughter come out." After saying that, Zhang Shan said again He ran back to the house and called his wife and daughter out. In fact, this is a custom in the village, and it is the same in many places. Zhang Shan¡¯s wife and daughter are all used to it. Knowing that it was Zhou Tian's suggestion, the two of them followed Zhang Shan out with smiles on their faces. They were particularly fond of Zhou Tian, ??a fat young man. Both of them are carrying bowls and chopsticks, so just add a stool. At this point, Zhang Shan's family, several elders in the village, and more than a dozen core figures were all seated, and the village banquet officially began. Zhang Shan stood up first and welcomed Zhou Tian¡¯s arrival. After all, he has been the village chief for two terms, and he is still very skilled at the table. Seeing this, Zhou Tian naturally stood up and expressed his gratitude to the village for their warm hospitality. Naturally, the guests and hosts enjoyed themselves, and the courtyard was filled with a warm atmosphere. Naturally, Zhou Tian also drank two large bowls of wine because of this, and everyone applauded him. He was indeed a northerner with a good drinker. After that, everyone took a piece of corn pancake, or ate the cooked rabbit meat, or chewed the green onions with dipping sauce, and ate the fragrance. At the same time, everyone also started chatting, chatting while eating, the atmosphere was very harmonious, warm and cozy, and the scenery of happy times in the countryside was particularly intoxicating. Zhang Shan¡¯s girl is called Zhang Lin, which is a combination of the surnames of Zhang Shan and his wife Lin Mei. This name was given by the most educated old man in the village. It is said that it also refers to the five elements. After graduating from high school, Zhang Lin went to work as a teacher in a rural primary school. She only visited the provincial capital and had never been to the capital, so she was very interested in it. At this moment, let Zhou Tian talk about what the capital is like. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 56 Introduction Zhou Tian swallowed a large piece of rabbit meat and admired the smoothness and deliciousness of the rabbit meat. Seeing the expectant look on the little girl Zhang Lin's face, Zhou Tian didn't bother to wipe the oil stains on his mouth and talked about Zhou Tian's past in the capital since he went to college. After all, Zhou Tian has been in the capital for more than eight years. Looking back now, it¡¯s too much to say. From being unfamiliar at first, to understanding, recognition, and indifference, I became a hard-working member of the capital. It would be a lie to say that he has no feelings. At least Zhou Tian feels that he still has many memorable places in the capital over the years. Zhang Lin naturally knows a lot about the capital city from surfing the Internet. The reason why she asked Zhou Tian to talk about it is because Zhou Tian is from the capital city. Although he is not a local, he can talk about many different places after living in it for many years. Sure enough, when Zhou Tian started talking about his time in college, he attracted everyone including Zhang Lin. Everyone was eating and listening to Zhou Tian's story, and they were immersed in it. "All the scenic spots in the capital are gone?!" Zhang Lin couldn't help but ask after hearing Zhou Tian's last words about how the capital would inevitably become a city covered with plants. "Most of them no longer exist. Even some of the remaining buildings are covered with green plants. I believe that before long, those places will completely become a green world." Zhou Tian also sighed, seeing the changes in the capital. No, it should be said that no one expected the changes in the entire world. "I knew I would have visited the capital on November last year. Alas, I have seen many places on the Internet, but how can I compare to experiencing them in person?!" Zhang Lin was extremely emotional at this time, and there was no lack of emotion in her words. Regret, his little face was full of depression. Mr. and Mrs. Zhang Shan, several elders, and more than a dozen core figures all expressed the same sigh. Of course, it was not the regret of the little girl Zhang Lin, but the sigh that such a city, the best in the world, had completely changed in just twenty days. The appearance. To a certain extent, the capital city is no different from the small mountain village here, and the pressure is even greater. After all, there are 20 million people there. Zhou Tian did not stop here, gnawed a piece of meat, and started talking again, but he was talking about the new changes in the capital city. For example, the efforts and blood and sweat of the upper management in maintaining drinking water, electricity, and gas, such as the attacks of wild beasts, insects and snakes that escaped from the zoo, and the millions of feral pigs that escaped from several pig farms gathered together. A group of fat pigs, such as the terrifying rat tide that broke out in the capital, etc. The telling of so many horror stories in the capital immediately made the young and old at both tables look a bit unhappy. Although Zhou Tian had vaguely mentioned it before and gave a general idea, no one could have imagined that such a situation was happening in the capital. It was everywhere. Crisis. To a certain extent, the hundreds of people in Zhangshan¡¯s village living here are much happier than the people in the capital. At least, they didn't encounter so many troubles or dangers. "Oh, I really didn't expect that the capital has become like this!" Zhang Shan sighed. Zhang Shan has walked through the capital many times. He never imagined that the once prosperous metropolis would turn into a battlefield with various creatures, and it would be so bloody. Relatively speaking, this small mountain village is really peaceful and peaceful. However, this is only relative. All kinds of creatures are growing. Creatures that once disappeared will definitely come back again. In the future, the biological pressure faced by small mountain villages will definitely be greater than now. "I didn't expect that the country already had an organization of superpowers before. With the newly awakened superpowers, we humans will have the capital to fight against the natural world in the future." A chubby old man at the same table said with a quite expression. for the expectation. This old man, who is as rich as Zhou Tian, ??is half the doctor in the village mentioned above, and he is the only one in the village who has awakened his powers. In a village of only a few hundred people, a person with powers has awakened. , but it¡¯s not easy. The old man was very excited when he talked about the actual situation of the capital from Zhou Tian and talked about the division of power groups and power levels. Just like a separated soldier who found someone he identified with and a partner after returning to the military camp. At this moment, the old man finally found the right organization. As for why the old man was attracted by such good treatment in the city before, it was because he believed that the pie in the sky would not be free, and I am afraid that for what he gets, he must pay for it. The old man is over 70 years old, and his family is in the village, so why should he care. "However, when the village encountered trouble, the old man naturally took the initiative to help. At this time, it was not the case that the superpower was still hidden. "Brother Zhou, can you tell us the level of the superpower you mentioned?" Zhang Shan asked at this time. Although there is only one superpower in the village, Zhang Shan is still extremely concerned about this. After all, in Zhang Shan's eyes, the future world is a world of superpowers. Knowing more about him and even the entire villageThere are benefits to both. "Before the heaven and earth changed, the old beauty in the supernatural world was the strongest" Zhou Tian began to retell what Li Zhe had said, and combined it with his own opinions to express what he said today. Changes in superpowers, for example, those with S+ level superpowers are very likely to grow into SS level superpowers, and so on. Zhou Tian explained in detail, everyone present felt suddenly enlightened, it turns out that this is what the level of superpowers is. However, when they think of the powerful SS-level superpowers in the United States, everyone is shocked. It is really unbelievable that superpowers can be so powerful. "Brother Zhou, what level has your power reached?!" Wang Lin asked at this time, looking very interested. "My powers are a bit special. I became very powerful right after I awakened. Mr. Chen gave me an A+ level rating before, which means that I am qualified to be an A+ level superpower," he said here. Zhou Tian naturally wouldn't hide anything anymore. A+ level superpower? ! The reason why everyone didn't ask Zhou Tian just now was because they didn't think that humans like Zhou Tian who had just awakened their powers were very strong. Wang Lin asked. She thought it was a late answer, but she never thought that there would be a shining figure here. He must be so awesome Zhou Tian. At this moment, everyone looked at Zhou Tian with admiration, envy, and jealousy in their hearts. However, all this has to be left to chance. Even if one thousandth of the amount is accumulated, not everyone can have this luck. Among these people, the chubby old man is the happiest. Although he has a wood-type superpower, his ability is only to speed up and slow down the growth of plants. It seems a bit useless, but in his eyes, in the future era when superpowers rule the world, he will This superpower can still occupy a place. The old man has naturally become closer to Zhou Tian. Although we have known each other for less than a day, we are all the same kind of people and have superpowers. We talk about too many topics with each other and we agree more with each other. Before we knew it, the village banquet was over. Everyone was eating, drinking and chatting, which was very exhausting. After clearing the table, Zhang Shan's wife and daughter disappeared. All that's left is to put away the table and sit on the bench among each other, including Zhou Tian, ??of course. 1111 Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 57: Medicinal Herbs Although the small mountain village is just an ordinary village, it seems to Zhou Tian to have many bright spots. For example, the hunting methods in the village, the way traps are arranged in the village, and the insect-repellent herbs. Although Zhou Tian can also use talismans to do it, this ordinary method is more suitable for today's humans. When Zhou Tian left the capital, the academicians of the Academy of Sciences had actually started on this topic, which was the way of human survival in the future and the key points of survival. The small mountain village in Zhou Tian's eyes is a perfect example. From a village with a population of a few hundred to a county with a population of hundreds of thousands, or even a city with millions or tens of millions, the example of a small mountain village can be expanded to meet the needs of all levels. In this regard, Zhou Tian naturally wanted to ask the villagers in the village for advice. This was not a secret that needed to be hidden, so everyone told Zhou Tian. Zhou Tian was also not ashamed to ask questions, and with his mind that was comparable to a scanner after training, he recorded many situations in the small mountain village. In fact, some of these contents can be found on the Internet, but most of them are out of power now, and the Internet cannot be connected even if it is continuous. Therefore, Zhou Tian had no way to find out anything on the Internet. "Village Chief Zhang, can I take some of the medicinal herbs you have here? Although the temperature in my hometown is lower than here, and the activities of insects are greatly restricted, I'm afraid it won't be the same as that in the capital before the beginning of spring. It won't be any different. Transplanting the herbs back will save a lot of trouble." This was Zhou Tian's last request. He was ready to transplant all kinds of herbs in Xiaoshan Village, whether they were insect repellent or medicinal. . "Of course there is no problem, but how can Brother Zhou Tian get it?!" Zhou Tian's request was not a problem at all for Xiaoshan Village, and Zhang Shan agreed directly. However, there is a question. If you want to maintain the activity of the medicinal herbs, you need to transplant them with soil, which is too heavy. "I still have strength, but it only affects my speed. These herbs are very important to my hometown, so I have to carry them back no matter what." Zhou Tian had a determined look on his face, and he would not hesitate to suffer or be tired. Of course, he can just put it into the storage bag, but he can't say that to the villagers. Zhang Shan nodded, glanced at the sky and said, "Brother Zhou, you will stay at our house tonight. Before you leave, I will make preparations for you to come out." It was almost evening and the sun was setting in the west. Zhang Shan thought that Zhou Tian I will stay at least one night and leave tomorrow. Zhou Tian shook his head and said, "I'm still two-thirds of the way from my hometown, and I can't delay transporting these herbs. With my strength, walking at night is not a problem. So, I still need to trouble Brother Zhang." Let's get busy with everyone and help me prepare the herbs." Everyone was stunned. No one expected that Zhou Tian was leaving in such a hurry and was planning to leave at night. They wanted to persuade Zhou Tian, ??but when they saw Zhou Tian's determination, it was hard for everyone to say anything. However, for Zhou Tian's A+ level superpower, there are really not many beings in this world who can hurt Zhou Tian. Everyone is relieved about this. Then, everyone got busy. Under the leadership of the powerful old man in the village, they began to dig out some herbs, protect the roots with soil, and finally pile them together. Although we try to take as few plants as possible, it is still quite large when we put them together. Finally, I asked Zhou Tian to see if he could take it away, and Zhou Tian said it was no problem. So everyone put the herbs in a layered wooden cage, which was regarded as a simple transplant tool. Zhou Tian needed to take more care of it along the way. To this end, the old man also specially used his special power to enhance the activity of these transplanted herbs as much as possible, hoping that not too many people would die along the way. Seeing the old man's pale face after releasing a small piece of green brilliance, Zhou Tian was very moved and solemnly bowed to express his thanks. No matter what, this old man is definitely interesting. It took an hour. When the sun went down, in front of Zhou Tian was a large wooden cage nearly as tall as a person transplanted with various medicinal herbs. Thanks to the wooden cages in the village, otherwise we would have to think of other ways. However, this takes up a lot of space. With a rectangular shape of two meters by two meters and a height of nearly two meters, plus the medicinal materials wrapped in soil, it is extremely heavy. Everybody looked at Zhou Tian to see how he lifted it up. Many people thought that this young man Zhou Tian was a little too ambitious, and they were afraid that he would make a fool of himself when he lifted it up. Of course, no one would laugh at Zhou Tian. At most, they would reduce Zhou Tian's burden. Zhou Tian¡¯s physical body is much stronger than his inner Qi at the second level of Qi training. This weight is really not difficult for Zhou Tian to carry, but it is just a bit larger and difficult to carry. He also saw what everyone was thinking, and without saying anything, he walked directly to the huge wooden cage, stretched out his two hands, and seemed to use force. Soon, the wooden cage was lifted up by Zhou Tian.   Everyone was shocked when they saw it, thinking that Zhou Tian was worthy of being an A+ level superpower. This power was much stronger than them. At this time, everyone no longer doubted anything. It was not a problem for Zhou Tian to transport the herbs back. An elder in the village saw something and muttered a few words to Zhang Shan. Zhang Shan nodded, then asked the carpenter in the village to install a support for the big wooden cage that could hold up the back. , Zhou Tian no longer needs to lift it up with both hands, he can just carry it on his back. The old man was still thoughtful, so Zhou Tian thanked everyone again. At this point, things in the small village are over, and Zhou Tian is ready to hit the road again to return home. It was here that Zhou Tian said goodbye to Zhang Shan¡¯s family, several village elders, and more than a dozen villagers. Although they had known each other for less than a day, Zhou Tian still got along quite well with the villagers in the mountain village, and everyone was somewhat reluctant to part with them. However, before leaving, Zhou Tian said one thing, that is, in the future, small mountain villages can cultivate more medicinal herbs and promote medicinal herbs. In particular, insect repellent herbs have a huge market, at least in several northern provinces. In this way, the economy of the mountain village will be fine. In exchange for salt and various daily necessities, the village will become completely rich. As for hunting methods and ways to survive better, you can also sell them, or volunteer to help those villages. The choice depends on the villagers themselves. However, Zhou Tian believes that small mountain villages can actually develop sufficiently by cultivating medicinal herbs. This is the development model Zhou Tian is thinking about for small mountain villages. It can not only solve the difficulties of small mountain villages, but also benefit more villages. Of course, there are probably many villages similar to small mountain villages in the north and south. It is possible that many places have already promoted it. Zhou Tian just gave suggestions and asked small mountain villages to take action early. The sooner you do it, the more advantage you will have. ??Especially because there is such a wood-type superpower in a small mountain village, it is even more powerful and has advantages that other mountain villages do not have. At least when it comes to growing plants, it's absolutely fast and efficient. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Several Su Lao and a dozen people from Zhang Shan discussed it with each other, and they all thought it was feasible. In an instant, everyone was smiling very brightly, and everyone was happy from the bottom of their hearts. "Brother Zhou, your suggestion is great. If this thing comes to pass, you will be a great benefactor to our village." Zhang Shan was very excited, holding Zhou Tian's hand and said excitedly. "Brother Zhang, you're welcome. I just made a suggestion. Even if I don't say it, you will do it sooner or later. The key is that you have your own advantages, especially Mr. Li's superpowers, which give you more He gained a lot of capital." Zhou Tian didn't dare to take credit. To be honest, Zhou Tian is a humble person most of the time. When Zhou Tian said this, everyone became even happier, with big red flowers on their faces. Of course, there were also a few big chrysanthemums, and the old men were also very happy. "I have another suggestion, which is to start with the nearby villages and unite the surrounding villages to form an alliance. Although the top management is still there, in this special period, some things are hard to talk about. Only when we get together can we be better. It has power. I estimate that after the medicinal materials cultivated by Mr. Li are popularized, many people will covet them." Zhou Tian added at this time. He thought it was simple just now. After all, there are only a few hundred people in the village, and there is only one superpower. At least for now, his strength is very weak. If he is envied, jealous, and hated, problems can easily arise. Especially in this era, it is easier for things to go wrong. Zhou Tian's hometown is a real example, so he is ready to rob him. "Brother Zhou, there are several mountain villages near our village. They are all hunting villages passed down from generation to generation, and the general situation is similar. When you just mentioned it, I had actually considered joining forces with those villages to jointly launch medicinal herbs, and Herbal preparations. Herbal medicines are easy to transplant, but medicines are difficult to prepare. We can all rely on ourselves to prepare them. As for non-hunting villages, we can use half-help and half-help as the main development direction in the future. As my brother said, let them get closer to us and form an alliance. Only if we unite can we not be afraid of any external obstruction." Zhang Shan smiled at this time, feeling quite sympathetic to Zhou Tian. In fact, he had already thought about this issue. And came up with a solution. Zhou Tian nodded. He was worthy of being a village chief for two terms, leading the mountain village to prosperity. This brain is really flexible. In some respects, he thinks much more carefully than Zhou Tian. After that, Zhou Tian said goodbye to everyone, carried his backpack, picked up the huge wooden cage, and walked down the mountain village with everyone seeing him off. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 58: Evil Creatures Zhang San and his entourage were sent a mile away, and then after Zhou Tian's repeated persuasion, they stopped and waved goodbye to each other. In this way, the villagers watched the nearly two-meter-high wooden cage move away strangely, until it disappeared into the grass at the end. Zhou Tian, ??carrying an exaggerated wooden cage on his back, walked a long way until he felt that Zhang Shan and the others could no longer see him, so he put down the wooden cage he was carrying behind him. Then his hands moved as if convulsed, and in a moment he drew two shining talismans, and suddenly hit the wooden cage. In an instant, a faint light shone on the wooden cage, as if it was covered with a bright film. Zhou Tian waited like this. After about two minutes, the light on the wooden cage disappeared, and the wooden cage became dull again. Zhou Tian smiled, knowing that the talisman he played worked. At this moment, it not only replenished the vitality of heaven and earth to the transplanted herbs, but also made the wooden cage the best living environment for the herbs within a certain period of time, allowing the herbs to remain in their best condition. This is just the simplest method of transplanting spiritual plants in the past life. It can be done by ordinary people using talismans made from talisman paper, and it is extremely widely used. Zhou Tian comes at your fingertips, with natural ease and incomparable ease. For these medicinal herbs that are not yet spiritual plants, they have even better effects. The situation of the herbs dying that Mr. Li, the wood-type superpower of Xiaocun, mentioned would never happen here in Zhoutian. In that case, Zhou Tian, ??the Taoist boy in his previous life, would have been in vain. With a smile on his face, Zhou Tian put the wooden cage into the storage bag with a wave of his hand. The last space in the storage bag was gone, and the storage bag was completely filled. Turning back and looking in the direction of the small mountain village, Zhou Tian showed a soft smile. There are really not many simple villagers in this world. Before leaving, Zhou Tian has to do one thing for them. The Siberian tiger from before has long since disappeared, and there is a certain possibility that it will approach the small mountain village again. Within a ten-kilometer radius of the small mountain village, there are other creatures that can threaten the villagers. Before Zhou Tian was about to leave, he walked a few laps within a ten-kilometer radius around the small mountain village to drive away any beasts and snakes that might exist. This could be regarded as his last gift to the small mountain village before leaving, and it could also be regarded as a token of their warm hospitality and various kinds of provision. Herbal Gratitude. Thinking of this, Zhou Tian activated the blood talisman and turned into a blood shadow and disappeared into the dense and thick grass. Zhou Tian is now at the second level of Qi training. He can sense large creatures within a maximum radius of one kilometer. Warm-blooded animals can feel it more clearly, while cold-blooded creatures can feel less clearly. Zhou Tian chose the minimum width of half a kilometer as the width of the march, patrolling the small mountain villages layer by layer. It took almost no time to complete the ten-kilometer radius. We encountered neither tigers nor snake-level creatures like before. There were no carnivores in the small mountain village within a radius of ten kilometers except for some foxes, lynxes, small snakes, and a few fat pigs that ran out of nowhere. What surprised Zhou Tian was that there were a lot of rabbits here, which was quite beyond Zhou Tian¡¯s expectation. Logically speaking, this is a northern region, but there can't be so many rabbits in the wild. Then there is only one possibility. The rabbits in the rabbit farm nearby ran out and grew and grew in the grass nearby. The rich green plants in this special period are almost endless food for rabbits. This can be said to be their paradise. With so few foxes and snakes, these rabbits have not yet multiplied to a terrifying number. It is estimated that only after the development of carnivorous animals, the number of these rabbits will be limited. Zhou Tian knows the very funny story about the victory between Australians and rabbits. It is said that an Australian thought that there were no hunting rabbits in Australia, so he suddenly had a whim and introduced fifty rabbits to his pasture. No one could have imagined that fifty years later, the number of rabbits with no natural predators in Australia would have grown to a terrifying 10 billion, destroying countless pastures and causing heavy losses to the Australian livestock industry. Even the fields were taken out. A pitfall, huge losses. Even the instigator probably could not have imagined that one of his stupid actions would create an enemy that the Australians have not been able to eliminate until now, an endless number of rabbits. To this end, the Australians have tried their best. At the beginning, carnivorous creatures such as foxes and wolves were introduced to deal with the terrifying numbers of rabbits. It turned out that the rabbits were still living well, but the native kangaroos and other creatures that were making porridge died in large numbers. The Australians finally discovered that carnivores such as foxes and wolves found that kangaroos were much easier to deal with than rabbits and had more meat. In the end, there was no other way, the Australians started hunting again?Foxes and wolves, solving the crisis of native Australian creatures such as kangaroos, this is another busy time. Until modern times, after the development of biological genetic technology, Australians used biological viruses to kill rabbits on the ninth floor at once. But the good times did not last long. After the rabbits had antibodies, they developed rapidly again. In desperation, the Australians continued the war with rabbits, and the war continues to this day. Rabbits are regarded by Australians as the most evil creatures in the world and are hated by all Australians. This is the terrifying destructive power of alien species to the local natural environment. There are many real-life examples, and each time they leave painful lessons like blood and tears. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When the world is changing, when plants are growing wildly and spreading wildly, Rabbits can develop vigorously, which is a good thing, at least they can eat countless plants. But compared to the rapid growth of plants, rabbits may not be able to suppress those plants no matter how hard they try. The end result will be the birth of countless rabbits until the number of rabbits is limited by carnivores. However, this is also a good thing for mankind. At least for a period of time in the future, the supply of meat will be solved. The huge herd of fat pigs is difficult to deal with, but rabbits in the grass can be caught by ordinary people even if they know some methods or practice their hunting skills. This is definitely the best source of meat. By the way, this rabbit meat is really good. At least the one I ate in the small mountain village on Sunday was full of oil. It was so smooth and delicious. At least Zhou Tian felt that the rabbit meat in this new era was definitely much better than the various meats he had eaten before. This also gave Zhou Tian an idea to get rid of the bacon in the storage bag when he got home. If he wants to eat meat in the future, he can just hunt rabbits. There are people raising rabbits in my hometown, but I don¡¯t know what the situation is now. However, anyone with some ideas would raise rabbits in this era of crazy plant growth. Zhou Tian has already made a decision. After returning home, he will discuss with his brother to raise rabbits in the county. Even free-range breeding is suitable. Then hunting will be enough. Rabbits will definitely be the most extensive meat supply for mankind in the future. Of course, fat pigs are also a good source of meat, but they must be fed in controlled quantities. If the fat pigs are allowed to reach a certain number, very bad results may occur. Zhou Tian didn't know how many fat pigs were running into the wild across the country now, but when he thought of the terrifying millions of fat pigs south of the capital, and the hundreds of thousands of fat pigs he encountered later, Zhou Tian knew that this would definitely be a problem for humans in the future. A big hassle. Although the human meat supply can be solved by regular raids, the danger posed by these fat pigs is also huge. If allowed to develop, the pressure on humans in the future may exceed that of those ferocious beasts. Perhaps, only carnivores that live in groups, such as wolves, can have a certain impact on the fat pigs. However, at that time, I am afraid it will also be a big new trouble for mankind. As a strictly organized wolf pack develops, it becomes even more difficult to deal with, especially in this era where all kinds of creatures are getting stronger. God knows what changes will happen in the future. The future is really complex and changeable. I hope that human life can also get better, at least not worse than rabbits. After sighing with emotion, Zhou Tian turned into a blood shadow and disappeared into the endless plant world. At this moment, the sky was completely dark, and a bright moon had risen into the sky, casting a silvery stream of light. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 59: Emergency Rescue Under the moonlight, Zhou Tian marched for more than two hours, and now he was almost at the provincial border. Soon, he would be able to enter the next province, and he would be getting closer to his hometown. Under the soft moonlight, the night is so beautiful. Even if you are traveling alone on Sunday, your mood is very good. From time to time, you can feel the noise of various creatures in the sea of ??plants at night. This is their paradise. At this moment, a cell phone ringtone rang in a small satchel on Zhou Tian¡¯s waist. Zhou Tian suddenly stopped, and the blood shadow immediately restored Zhou Tian's true face, a lonely figure under the moonlight. Zhou Tian frowned and thought to himself that he called home before leaving. Could it be that something happened at home? ! If this was the case, then Zhou Tian would regret it to death. If he had known it, he would have left as soon as possible. Opening his pocket, he took out the brand new smartphone that Li Zhe gave to Zhou Tian. When he saw the flashing handwriting on it, Zhou Tian breathed a sigh of relief. "Li Zhe, why did you call at this time? What happened?!" The call was from Li Zhe, and Zhou Tian directly answered the call. "Zhou Tian, ??where have you been?" Li Zhe's voice was a little urgent. "I'm about to reach the border of Ning Province, and the route is along the highway." Zhou Tian thought for a while, but told the truth. In fact, he was delayed for several hours, so his speed wasn't that abnormal. "The border of Ning Province?! Your speed is too amazing." Li Zhe, on the other hand, seemed to be shocked. "It's not very fast. I just try to maintain my strength and keep rushing." Zhou Tian blurred the concept and didn't let Li Zhe think too much. "Zhou Tian, ??if your location is further away, let's just chat this time. However, your location is so good that you can't refuse." Li Zhe chuckled and said Quite meaningful. "Is there any task for me to perform?!" Zhou Tian was not stupid. He had already guessed the purpose of Li Zhe's call. Could it be that something happened in a nearby city? "Not in the city, but on the grasslands further north. Some herders there were threatened by wolves. The superiors assigned a task to help the troops there to resist the wolves. You happen to be in the north. Everyone thinks of you." Li Zhe's laughter came. Zhou Tianyi covered his face and thought to himself, this is too coincidental, this makes people speechless. However, when things came to a close, Zhou Tian would not refuse. After thinking about it, he finally decided to go, but he had to ask clearly before doing so. "What's going on there?" Zhou Tian asked. "Most of the herdsmen in the north are settled, but some are still nomadic. This time, it is not the nomadic herdsmen who are besieged by the wolves, but a settled herdsmen area. A large number of cattle and sheep have been destroyed due to the changes in the world. They were all separated, but they were still scattered around the herdsmen¡¯s area. A wolf pack that had gathered at some point appeared near the herdsmen¡¯s area a day ago and began to hunt the cattle and sheep. Although it had not yet attacked the herdsmen. But the threat to the herdsmen was very great. The army near the herdsmen area was just a local battalion. It took a long time to get there despite the lack of vehicles. Although they were armed, the wolves were there. It was too difficult to deal with, hidden in the thick grass. At present, the team could only protect the gathered herdsmen, and then arrange for transfer. But at this time, they found that they were surrounded by wolves, appearing in all directions. The shadow of the wolf. As for how many wolves there are, no one can know." Li Zhe tried his best to give more detailed information to let Zhou Tian know more. However, Li Zhe actually didn't know much. The information he knew was all reflected from the north. The wolf group, how long this time has passed, the wolves gathered. Although Zhou Tian knew that this would happen sooner or later, not long ago he even thought of letting the wolves grow to control the number of rabbits and fat pigs, but this was too fast. Zhou Tian could not estimate the strength of the wolf pack, but in his opinion, a single wolf is probably more powerful than a single fat pig. Coupled with the strict organizational structure of the wolf pack, the huge number of wolves is extremely terrifying. Zhou Tian hoped that the number of wolves would not be too large, otherwise even if he went there, he would probably be in a lot of trouble. I just hope that I can take this trip and bring those people out. ¡°Alas, I really can¡¯t say anything about Cao Cao. Cao Cao arrived so quickly. Zhou Tian sighed and said to Li Zhe, "Okay, I'll rush there as soon as possible. Where is the specific location?!" "I just looked at the map and it's about two hundred miles away from you. According to your speed, It will take about two hours. This time it will delay your return home, but your contribution will be recorded above." Zhou Tian's reply.Li Zhe was very excited and quickly reported the location and made a promise to Zhou Tian. Although this guy does not hold a high position, his family background makes him somewhat of a political figure. Zhou Tian glanced at Li Zhe, who was far away in the capital, and said to himself that this promise was really unlimited phone calls, it was too empty. It didn't matter what the treatment was, he quickly completed the task and went home first. "Two hundred miles, two hours, that's Li Zhe's algorithm. Zhou Tian rushed there. According to the previous speed, one hour is enough. This is still not too slow. Maximum effort will lead to faster speeds. "I will use my maximum speed and rush over as soon as possible. However, for future missions, it is best to have some good transportation vehicles, such as helicopters. Otherwise, no matter how fast I am, I will be powerless." Zhou Tian first stated that he would act quickly. Then I complained about the helplessness of reality. "It's natural. The higher-ups will arrange it. In the future, the higher-ups will arrange a helicopter at your home. Someone will go over to train you and let you master how to use it. Then you can fly to various places by helicopter. Of course. , If the distance is far, we will go to the city's airport and travel to various places by plane." Li Zhe laughed at Zhou Tian's complaint, but still gave an answer. "Well, that's good, otherwise I would really be a scud." Zhou Tian laughed, looking extremely happy. "Scud, I guess it will come in handy. After all, in this special period, anything can happen." Li Zhe didn't say anything, but gave Zhou Tian a vaccination. Zhou Tian knew this would happen, but now that he has joined the military and is an impostor with superpowers, he can only adapt to the current weak situation. Rolling another glance at Li Zhe in the capital, Zhou Tian said, "Okay, don't bother me. Bye, I'm on my way." "Goodbye, I wish you a safe journey and destroy the majesty of the wolves. By the way, You have to be careful when you act, try not to provoke the wolves, as long as you can make them retreat and make way for them." Li Zhe laughed and was about to hang up, but he stopped. I might as well say one more thing to give Zhou Tian some advice. "Thank you, see you tomorrow." Zhou Tian knew that this was Li Zhe's concern, so he didn't say anything, and hung up the phone with calm words. Although Zhou Tian is full of emotions, he is not the kind of person who shows his emotions openly, whether it is to his family or friends. This can be regarded as one of Zhou Tian's character traits. Looking up at the bright moonlight above, it is such a beautiful night. However, it is too quiet here. Apart from the chirping of insects, there are only some sounds made by unknown small animals in the distance. It's so natural and deserted here. Zhou Tian shook his head, no longer sighing, activated the blood movement talisman, turned into a blood shadow, slid deep into the grass, and quickly disappeared. "Two hundred miles is really not that far for Zhou Tian." He maintained his previous level, driving at a speed of 100 miles, and could reach his destination in an hour. As for how to deal with the wolves, Zhou Tian had the same idea as Li Zhe. However, he definitely has the ability to eliminate some wolves, but he will not do that. Herbivores are growing rapidly, and the growth of carnivores is very necessary. This is also the balance of nature. Although it will have a certain impact on the future of mankind, Zhou Tian will not eliminate them in advance, but will allow them to develop until they reach a balance with mankind. In some respects, this is also the driving force for human development. Without external stimulation, humans will become lazy. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 60: Wolf Herding Cows and Sheep In less than an hour, Zhou Tian arrived at the northern prairie. The ground that used to be bleak and yellow in color is now filled with tall green and brown grasses that are as tall as half a man, extremely lush. The latitude here is much higher than that of the capital. Otherwise, the vast sea of ??grass that you can see here would be at least as high as one person, and it would be even more vast, primitive, and vast. The vegetation at Zhou Tian¡¯s feet is lower than the height of the vast sea of ????grass around it, like a trace in the green-brown blanket. This is the route Zhou Tian took from Ning Province, and it was also the transportation route between Ning Province and Gu Province. However, now all the ground, even the steel and cement, are covered with layers of plants, which are eventually covered by endless green. covered. If Zhou Tian could find him all the way, he would have to have sharp eyes. However, Zhou Tian has great confidence in this and will never get lost. Under the silver moonlight, Zhou Tian knew the target from the sign on the roadside. It was in the herdsman settlement area two kilometers ahead. All he had to do was follow the clearly marked road under his feet. In Zhou Tian¡¯s view, bringing the herdsmen out is not a big problem, but that would be a bit passive and does not fit Zhou Tian¡¯s style. Therefore, before Zhou Tian planned to enter the herdsman settlement area, he first took a look at the situation of the nearby wolves, how many there were, what condition they were in, and what the wolf king looked like. Zhou Tian didn¡¯t know that he had missed the Pig King before. In his understanding, the Wolf King was bound to exist in the wolf pack, and he was also the most powerful being among the wolves. Of course, if it cannot bring hope and food to the wolves, the wolf king will also be abolished, and the consequences will even be more serious. It can be said that the hierarchy in the wolf pack is very strict, which is not only cruel to wolves of different strengths, but also to the wolf king. Through such generations of evolution, wolves have formed a unique and powerful group of animals. Therefore, Zhou Tian was more interested in the wolves than the previous fat pigs, and he was even more prepared to meet the wolf king among them, especially during the period when the vitality of the world was soaring. He wanted to see the wolf king for more than a month. How much can it grow in time? However, Zhou Tian thought about it, and the existence that could become the Wolf King on this day would definitely not disappoint Zhou Tian. Zhou Tian came all the way and didn't find a sheep or a cow in the direction of travel. This was very strange. You must know that even though this place is two kilometers away from the herdsmen's inhabited area, it is absolutely impossible not to see a single livestock within this radius because most of the cattle and sheep have lost control due to the changes in the sky and the earth. Then there is only one reason. The wolves with the ability to herd sheep and cattle drove the cattle, sheep and other livestock in other directions. Of course, Zhou Tian also considered the possibility that the route from the outside into the herdsmen's settlement had been completely cleared by the wolves. As for what purpose, Zhou Tian thought of a possibility, that is, the wolves were preparing to put an entrance. Humans from the outside world are put in! It may seem unbelievable, but for the wolves, the top hunting animal group in nature, it is simply trivial. What can be called tactics in the eyes of humans can be completely realized within the wolf pack with the hunting instinct evolved from generation to generation. Zhou Tian has seen many articles or books introducing this, all of which have different emphases on various aspects of wolves. It can be said that everything about wolves fascinates many people, and they even do whatever it takes to study them. Although there is no shadow of a wolf in sight, Zhou Tian can still judge based on the information given by Li Zhe that as long as he walks in and approaches the herdsmen's settlement, I am afraid that he will be discovered by the wolf hiding in the dark immediately. Their sense of smell and intuition are extremely keen, and they can get a lot of information from the wind. Although Zhou Tian's aura is weak, he may be discovered by the wolves within a certain distance. Thinking of this, Zhou Tian pondered for a moment, put down at a 90-degree angle perpendicular to the route he had just traveled, and stepped into the deep grass. Zhou Tian planned to walk in an arc, believing that a radius of two kilometers and a radius of dozens of degrees would be enough to discover a lot of things. Sure enough, before Zhou Tian had reached thirty degrees and reached the southwest of the herdsman settlement, he heard the braying of cattle and sheep. Although the distance was far away, Zhou Tian knew it was definitely no more than two kilometers. And listening to this movement, it seems that many cattle and sheep gather together to form such a peculiar cry. Zhou Tian knew that he had found the herd of cattle and sheep, so the wolves must be nearby, so he slowed down his pace, lowered his body, tried his best to hide in the grass, and moved forward. At the same time, he pinched a spell with his left hand and collected the aura all over his body. At this moment, unless he could see Zhou Tian directly, there would be absolutely no existence that could feel Zhou Tian. The distance of two kilometers is very short. Zhou Tian had not walked 700 meters when he felt a few hundred meters ahead.Within a field of vision of about 500 meters, there were three gray wolves standing there. They were lying quietly in the grass, seemingly motionless, but Zhou Tian could feel that their gazes, smells, and all other senses were pointing in Zhou Tian's direction. Zhou Tian knew that this was the wolf on the outside, responsible for detecting the outside world and taking care of the cattle and sheep inside. It had a dual identity. To some extent, they are definitely among the elite of the wolf pack. Zhou Tian was not going to disturb them. He was going to observe the wolves first. Therefore, the route changed a bit, avoiding the sight of the three wolves, finding the gap between them, and slipped in. Zhou Tian gathered his aura and was hidden in the grass, making almost no sound when walking. These wolves could hardly detect Zhou Tian. After passing the defense line of three guarding wolves, Zhou Tian entered deeper into the grass. After walking another few hundred meters, there were more sounds of cattle and sheep. Raising his head slightly, he saw a magnificent scene in front of him. Under the silver moonlight, I saw countless cattle and sheep scattered on the endless grassland in front of me, as if they were connected to heaven and earth, boundless. The yellow of the cattle and the white of the sheep are as if an unknown painter has embellished the yellow and white tones on this green picture, making the whole green world suddenly moving and more beautiful and spectacular. Zhou Tian knew that he had arrived at an area where wolves were grazing cattle and sheep. This area spread over an unknown number of squares, and contained cattle and sheep controlled by wolves. From now on, the wolves have no worries about food and clothing. As long as they graze all the time, the wolves will have enough meat. Of course, this depends on the number of wolves. If the number of wolves is too large, each wolf may not be full, but it will not starve to death. If the number of wolves is much smaller than that of cattle and sheep, then the next few days will be when the wolves develop and grow. However, wolves are natural creatures and they understand ecological balance. In the end, the number of wolves will maintain a certain ratio with the number of cattle and sheep, forming a symbiotic system. This, in some respects, is much better than humans who dry up the lakes, fish and burn the forests for hunting. Many evil consequences of human society are caused by disregarding the balance of nature. Zhou Tian knew that there were traces of wolves on the outskirts of the pastoral area, just like the three he saw just now. I'm afraid a considerable number of wolves are still in this circle. As for where the headquarters of the wolf pack is, Zhou Tian cannot see it, but it seems that it should be on the outskirts of the pastoral area, in a safe area. And the Wolf King is right there. Just when Zhou Tian was about to lift his legs and walk out of the pastoral area, Zhou Tian saw a dozen cows and sheep relatively far away in the distance, about one kilometer away. They suddenly screamed. In a panic, they seemed to be What kind of terrifying creature was driving them away from the large group of cattle and sheep and headed towards the outside of the circle. The cattle and sheep not far away seemed not surprised by this. Although they screamed a few times and ran away, they soon became quiet. Although the distance was far away, with Zhou Tian's eyes, he still saw a dozen gray shadows flashing away in the short scene just now. That¡¯s right, that should be a wolf. This scene is very familiar. It is the goal of wolves herding cattle and sheep. They kill and eat cattle and sheep within a certain period of time. "It's just that they didn't hunt here, but drove out a certain number of cattle and sheep. Zhou Tian looked at the direction of more than a dozen cattle and sheep, and knew that the end of there was the wolf base camp. 11 Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 61: White Wolf under the Moon Silently, following the retreating cattle and sheep by induction, and avoiding the defensive wolves in the sheep and cattle pens. After walking for two kilometers, Zhou Tian sensed that about a thousand life fields appeared in front of him nearly a thousand meters away. They were very dense, just like a thousand small lights coming together and suddenly blooming. Maybe ordinary people can't notice it, but in Zhou Tian's eyes, it is as dazzling as the vast red sun in the daytime. Zhou Tian felt good. There were probably more than a thousand wolves here, which was the base camp of the wolf pack. Thousands of wolves, plus the protective wolves in the outer circle of the sheep and cattle herding areas, there must be at most fifteen hundred. Zhou Tian sensed that the average life energy of the wolves was no different than that of the fat pig they encountered not long ago, but considering the gap in combat power between them, the fat pig was definitely no match for the wolf in one-on-one combat. However, when the number of fat pigs far exceeds that of wolves, the wolves will definitely face a stone that is difficult to chew. However, if the wolves can reach a certain number, the fat pigs can also be wiped out by the wolves. Relatively speaking, in Zhou Tian's eyes, the strength of the same number of wolves is much stronger than the same number of fat pigs. Fortunately, no one was raising hundreds of thousands of wolves before the world changed. If they were raising fattened pigs, I'm afraid humans would have to face a more terrifying animal community, which would definitely be more terrifying than millions of fattened pigs. Raising his head slightly, Zhou Tian looked at the gray area in the distance, with green dots of light everywhere, which were the wolves that had not rested yet. Generally, wolves are nocturnal. The fact that they are so quiet now is probably because the wolves have a large pastoral area. With abundant food, we naturally won¡¯t be so busy. Speaking of which, although it has been more than a month since the sudden change in the world, it is already quite difficult for wolves, which were once so rare and even extinct in many places, to gather more than a thousand. Zhou Tian doesn¡¯t know how many wolves are left in the country, but these more than a thousand wolves are definitely an extremely precious group. Their number is too small, especially if they can form a wolf pack, they are even more valuable. Li Zhe¡¯s intention on the phone was mainly to intimidate, but Zhou Tian could take action. However, Zhou Tian saw the number of wolves at this moment, and naturally he would not take action again. A pack of more than a thousand wolves looks good, but in fact it is too few. It will take a lot of time to develop. The best way is to gather other small wolf packs and gradually grow and expand them until the wolves have enough power to develop. Zhou Tian¡¯s consideration, although it has the aspect of wolves as rare creatures, is more focused on the balance of nature. An era when plants are extremely prosperous is a paradise for herbivorous creatures, such as rabbits. Their development is extremely terrifying. Although Zhou Tian has estimated that rabbits will become the most widespread meat resource for humans in the future, human consumption is far from enough. Just look at the Australians in the past. So, there needs to be natural enemies of herbivorous organisms to balance the number of herbivorous organisms. In this way, the cycle of life and death in nature can be regarded as a stable development structure. Otherwise, problems may easily occur. I have seen many reports of animal suicides in the past few days, and this is largely due to this. It seems cruel, but it is actually a biological instinct to balance nature. This result is definitely a shocking and embarrassing scene for mankind. Under the silver moonlight, the grassland is bright. But there were thousands of wolves lying in the grass, and Zhou Tian couldn't see more. At most, he could see gray figures with dots of green wolf eyes. As for the Wolf King, the powerful leader Zhou Tian expected was nowhere to be seen. During the induction, the dense and continuous life field made Zhou Tian unable to find the Wolf King for a while. Zhou Tian originally thought that the dozens of cattle and sheep that he had seen being driven here were needed by the wolves. However, when they came to the vicinity of the wolves, they unexpectedly made a strange detour and walked around the wolves. It's past. With curiosity, Zhou Tian followed him, and finally detoured a few hundred meters. Zhou Tian's eyes suddenly lit up, and a calm lake appeared two hundred meters ahead. A bright moon is reflected in the lake, emitting a gleaming light. However, such beautiful scenery did not attract Zhou Tian's attention. At this moment, Zhou Tian's mind fell on a creature, a white wolf lying quietly by the lake. Unlike when Zhou Tian saw the gray wolf, this white wolf was so beautiful. Its pure white hair seemed to exude a silvery shimmer under the moonlight, giving people an incomparable sense of sanctity. At the same time, the white wolf also gave Zhou Tian an elegant sense of beauty, as if what was lying there was not a huge white wolf, but a beautiful girl wearing a white gauze skirt sitting by the lake under the moonlight, peaceful and tranquil And elegance is so moving. The silver moon stretches as far as the eye can see.?The green grassland, the jasper-like lake without any ripples, the quiet and elegant white wolf, what a beautiful and moving picture, at this moment, Zhou Tian was stunned. Although Zhou Tian saw many scenery and humanities in his previous life that humans call fantasy and fairy tales in this life, Zhou Tian rarely sees this quiet and elegant beauty. The key thing is that the pig's foot here is a white wolf, not a person. It was hard for Zhou Tian to imagine that an ordinary creature could be so beautiful and amazing. Although this white wolf is far from reaching the realm of demon, Zhou Tian knows that any creature with such a temperament is a creature with great potential. Although it will not be very powerful for a while, if you give them time and opportunity, they will Enough to create greater brilliance. With the white wolf in front of him, it was not difficult for Zhou Tian to know that he must be the wolf king of the pack. Although its strength is slightly weaker than the tiger it encountered not long ago, its potential is definitely greater than that tiger. This temperament is enough to explain everything. ¡°At least in Zhou Tian¡¯s eyes, the intelligence of this white wolf is absolutely astonishing, surpassing that of the tiger, and far surpassing the big snake that he encountered before, let alone the mouse. Among the creatures Zhou Tian has seen, this is also a creature that can go very far in the future. Not to mention the third level of Qi training, I am afraid that even the 50% Qi training hurdle can be overcome by this wolf king. Zhou Tian sighed with emotion, and stood up straight without realizing it, looking at the Wolf King with an appreciative gaze and attitude, and a smile on his face. Just like that, Zhou Tian was exposed. The white wolf, who saw a dozen of his men driving cattle and sheep, ready to have a good meal, turned his head and his clear eyes suddenly met Zhou Tian's. For a moment, both the man and the wolf were stunned. Zhou Tian suddenly thought of something, and after sensing it, he realized that he had stood up unknowingly. Although standing like this was more pleasant, it also exposed himself. He showed a wry smile, Zhou Tian knew he was going to be in trouble. Sure enough, the quiet and elegant white wolf suddenly stood up, his eyes as calm as water suddenly turned ferocious, releasing an astonishing murderous intent. Ouch! I saw this white wolf looking up at the moon, and there was a huge wolf howl that resounded throughout the world, shocking the world and the earth. Zhou Tian knew that the white wolf was going crazy. In fact, Zhou Tian would probably be the same if he changed positions. After the Wolf King let out a wolf howl, his body tensed up, and the muscles under his white fur slid like running water. His elegant figure was suddenly filled with a sense of power, and with a whoosh, like a white smoke, it suddenly shot towards Zhou Tian. At such a fast speed, Zhou Tian smiled, not panicking, but still standing quietly in the grass, smiling and looking at the white wolf that rushed over and opened its claws. Wolves are very sensitive animals. If they sense that their opponent is scared, their aggressive instinct will be aroused. Zhou Tian¡¯s reaction was beyond Bai Lang¡¯s expectation. Although Zhou Tian gave Bai Lang a very weak feeling, there was no breath coming from him, as if it was just a piece of air, a shadow. But the white wolf would not be mistaken. It was definitely a human being, a powerful creature that had an indelible impression on it in its memory. If it weren't for the sudden change in the world, I'm afraid this white wolf wouldn't have come out of the depths of the desolate desert. For a moment, the white wolf hesitated. However, in a very short period of time, the white wolf's eyes became firm. The attack did not stop, but another three-pointer was fierce. The speed skyrocketed again, killing like a white light. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 62: Escort to Leave At the moment when this white light and the extremely strong wind reached Zhou Tian less than half a step away, Zhou Tian also moved. His body seemed to be weightless. It seemed that it was blown by a gust of wind and suddenly floated to the rear. . If there is a third person at the scene, a scene like this will appear in his eyes. A white shadow that is difficult to see clearly, next to a figure, slides rapidly in the grass. In a moment, the grass is pulled A gap came out, and it took a long time to close it. When I looked at the two shadows, they were gone. After sliding for several hundred meters, the white wolf finally stopped. Then it looked at Zhou Tian, ??who had also stopped in front of it, with a look of horror in its eyes. In the memory of the white wolf, few in the world can match its speed. Speed ??is the basis for its dominance over the wolves. Even in the depths of the desert, it is still a strong one. After the strange change not long ago, the white wolf has undergone earth-shaking changes. Not only has its body become larger and its head more flexible, but its most talented speed has also improved a lot. "However, why is this human being so fast? The white wolf's limited wisdom is already difficult to answer this question at this moment. However, the white wolf's years of intuition told it that the humans on the other side were not easy to mess with and were very powerful. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Along with the continuous howling of wolves, hundreds of big bad wolves quickly gathered in the distance. Each one was half a man tall. Although not as tall and elegant as the white wolves, they could still be said to be physically strong. At this moment, with howling sounds, hundreds of gray wolves suddenly surrounded Zhou Tian and trapped him in them. They lowered their heads, opened their ferocious wolf mouths, and stared at Zhou Tian with fierce eyes, as if they would be able to do so in the next moment. Tear Sunday into pieces. However, these gray wolves did not attack directly and seemed to be waiting for the white wolf's reaction. Zhou Tian smiled, but suddenly he flashed and turned into a red shadow, jumping out of the wolf pack and outside the encirclement. At this moment, the hundreds of gray wolves were a little stunned, and it took them a while to react. But just when hundreds of gray wolves exploded and prepared to attack again, the white wolf howled. In an instant, the gray wolf stopped moving and ran to both sides of the white wolf, as if they were the guards around the general. Zhou Tian looked at the white wolf standing in the middle of the pack, with its vigilant look. Thinking of the white wolf's cry just now, he understood and smiled slightly. The white wolf's wisdom and intuition were indeed extraordinary. He judged that Zhou Tian was not someone to be trifled with, so he stopped the wolf pack from breaking out and avoided possible losses. Although Zhou Tian didn't know the past experience of the white wolf, it was obvious that the white wolf should have had similar experiences. Perhaps its keen intuition had become stronger from this. Regarding the white wolf's worries, Zhou Tian smiled knowingly. Even if those gray wolves pounced on him, he would not kill them. These wolves are too precious, every one of them is like this. Maybe one day, but definitely not now. Thinking of this, Zhou Tian turned into a red shadow again, and disappeared into the vast sea of ??grass in a flash. Under the endless moonlight, the ethereal figure before could no longer be seen. "Ouch, a long wolf howl sounded, and it lingered for a long time. What followed was the collective howl of thousands of wolves, shaking the world. When the wolf howl reached Zhou Tian's ears, Zhou Tian had already gone far away, and he didn't care when he heard it. There will always be a time when we meet again in the future. I hope that the white wolf and its people can survive in this great era of changes in the world. Fight for a piece of heaven and earth. Zhou Tian¡¯s direction of travel is the herdsman settlement area, which is the destination this time. Now that we have met with the Wolf King, taking away the herdsmen will not be a problem. Although I don't know what the wolf king means by trapping the herdsmen, it is obvious that it will not face Zhou Tian again for this. The memory left by Zhou Tian to the white wolf is probably deep enough. With the help of the Blood Talisman, Zhou Tian moved extremely fast, and soon, buildings appeared in the endless grass ahead. It seems very ordinary, but each building has a huge yard, and there are some cattle and sheep in it, but the number is not very large, and the yard looks very empty. Under the agitation of mutated creatures in the world, these herdsmen suffered heavy losses, and most of their livestock ran away. Now they can keep some, which is their best effort. What¡¯s even more unfortunate is that the scattered cattle and sheep attracted a pack of wolves, perhaps passing by, and the wolves became the owners of these cattle and sheep, and began a life of wolf herding. The herdsmen were also affected. Although they were not attacked by the wolves, they were also besieged. Even an incoming army was trapped. "If it were before the sudden change in the world, the wolves could be seen at a glance, with bullets in their hands. Unless the number of wolves reached an alarming level, it would be extremely difficult to harm the soldiers. "It's a pity that now it's impossible to see in the vast grassland with most of the people height."The shadow of the wolf can at most feel the green gaze of the wolf, but it also disappears in a flash. It is impossible to hunt wolves in this state, and the team will even be in great danger. If you can't see clearly, the wolf is a perfect killer for humans. Bolt frowned and smoked this last cigarette. If things had not reached a very difficult situation, he would not have consumed this precious cigarette. You must know how precious a cigarette is now, Bolt It hurts even when I smoke it. With a look of helplessness on his face, Bolt looked at the vast grassland ahead. Although he couldn't see those green eyes, Bolt knew that the wolves must be among them. Thinking of this, he sighed and glanced at the bright moonlight in the sky. Bolt hoped that the reinforcements sent from above would arrive soon. These wolves who didn't know where they came from put too much pressure on them. ¡°Perhaps they were not afraid of wolves before, but in this vast grassland that is almost half the height of a man, they are in great danger even during the day, not to mention at night. As for the ordinary herdsmen, they are even more helpless when faced with the hidden wolves. After taking the last puff of cigarette until he could no longer feel the delicious taste of the tobacco, Bolt took the cigarette butt and carefully looked at the remaining filter. He reluctantly flew it away with a snap of his fingers, and an arc passed through the grass in front of him. But at this moment, Bolt's eyes widened, and then he blinked twice and looked carefully. Yes, he was right, there was indeed a person walking in the grass ahead. Phew, Bolt breathed a sigh of relief, he was shocked just now. Although he was worried about the wolves, it was extremely scary for a person to come out of the grass in the middle of the night. Which man came out from this house? Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s dangerous now? Bolt is a little angry now. Tightening his military uniform, Bolt coughed, stepped forward and said, "Which family are you from? Why are you still outside at this time? Don't you know there is a wolf hiding deep in the grass?!" Bolt There was a trace of anger in his voice, which made his thick body look more sturdy, and his broad face showed a coldness. "Hello, I'm Zhou Tian, ??the superpower who came to help this time." The visitor quickly walked not far from Bolt, showed a simple smile, and introduced himself, as if he was here to discuss business. Zhou Tian, ??a person with super powers? ! These words made Bolt's eyes widen and his mouth open even wider. Could it be that this young man is a superpower sent from above? Zhou Tian? ! Yes, Bolt is the company commander, but he heard this name from the deputy battalion commander, and he didn't expect that he would meet it. Bolt's outstretched hand trembled twice, and finally calmed down. Bolt's face turned red, and he asked with a bright look of surprise, "Are you Major General Zhou Tianzhou, the superhuman sent from above?" With that excited voice, you can imagine how he was feeling. He was extremely excited. "I am Zhou Tian." Zhou Tian affirmed himself again and greeted with a smile. "I've met the general." Zhou Tian's confirmation made Bolt think of something. He quickly gathered his emotions, straightened his body, and saluted hello. Zhou Tian waved his hand and said, "You're welcome, let me meet your Deputy Battalion Commander Li." Zhou Tian didn't know how much time this operation would take, so he didn't have time to be polite and made arrangements directly. A few hours later, it was already early morning the next day. A mighty team, including men walking, women holding children, carts pulled by cows and horses, followed by a large number of cattle and sheep, as well as soldiers with guns and live ammunition on guard at the periphery, now penetrated deep into the grassland, heading towards Go in one direction. The team maintained a width of two hundred meters and formed a huge rectangular square, slowly moving forward. At the front, there was a young man walking, it was Zhou Tian. A few hours, even though Zhou Tian went to help, it still took a long time for the herdsmen to pack up their most important items and reluctant to leave their homes. This is just the beginning. There is still half of the mission left. Zhou Tian must at least take the team to the nearest herdsman settlement before leaving. Looking at the vast expanse of grassland, Zhou Tian showed a wry smile. This trip, it is estimated that the mission will not be completed until daybreak. Sure enough, the fighting mission is still enjoyable. This kind of assistance and escort mission is the most important thing. It is really a waste of time. However, according to his conscience, Zhou Tian will naturally not give up this mission. Who let him encounter it? As for the wolves, so many people walked out together, so naturally they were alarmed. Finally, the white wolf appeared very far away, and shrank back when it saw Zhou Tian.   By now, we have gone a long way, but we can¡¯t even see the wolf¡¯s unique green eyes. Zhou Tian knew that the wolves had retreated and let the team leave. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 63: Finally Home At the moment when this white light and the extremely strong wind reached Zhou Tian less than half a step away, Zhou Tian also moved. His body seemed to be weightless. It seemed that it was blown by a gust of wind and suddenly floated to the rear. . If there is a third person at the scene, a scene like this will appear in his eyes. A white shadow that is difficult to see clearly, next to a figure, slides rapidly in the grass. In a moment, the grass is pulled A gap came out, and it took a long time to close it. When I looked at the two shadows, they were gone. After sliding for several hundred meters, the white wolf finally stopped. Then it looked at Zhou Tian, ??who had also stopped in front of it, with a look of horror in its eyes. In the memory of the white wolf, few in the world can match its speed. Speed ??is the basis for its dominance over the wolves. Even in the depths of the desert, it is still a strong one. After the strange change not long ago, the white wolf has undergone earth-shaking changes. Not only has its body become larger and its head more flexible, but its most talented speed has also improved a lot. "However, why is this human being so fast? The white wolf's limited wisdom is already difficult to answer this question at this moment. However, the white wolf's years of intuition told it that the humans on the other side were not easy to mess with and were very powerful. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Along with the continuous howling of wolves, hundreds of big bad wolves quickly gathered in the distance. Each one was half a man tall. Although not as tall and elegant as the white wolves, they could still be said to be physically strong. At this moment, with howling sounds, hundreds of gray wolves suddenly surrounded Zhou Tian and trapped him in them. They lowered their heads, opened their ferocious wolf mouths, and stared at Zhou Tian with fierce eyes, as if they would be able to do so in the next moment. Tear Sunday into pieces. However, these gray wolves did not attack directly and seemed to be waiting for the white wolf's reaction. Zhou Tian smiled, but suddenly he flashed and turned into a red shadow, jumping out of the wolf pack and outside the encirclement. At this moment, the hundreds of gray wolves were a little stunned, and it took them a while to react. But just when hundreds of gray wolves exploded and prepared to attack again, the white wolf howled. In an instant, the gray wolf stopped moving and ran to both sides of the white wolf, as if they were the guards around the general. Zhou Tian looked at the white wolf standing in the middle of the pack, with its vigilant look. Thinking of the white wolf's cry just now, he understood and smiled slightly. The white wolf's wisdom and intuition were indeed extraordinary. He judged that Zhou Tian was not someone to be trifled with, so he stopped the wolf pack from breaking out and avoided possible losses. Although Zhou Tian didn't know the past experience of the white wolf, it was obvious that the white wolf should have had similar experiences. Perhaps its keen intuition had become stronger from this. Regarding the white wolf's worries, Zhou Tian smiled knowingly. Even if those gray wolves pounced on him, he would not kill them. These wolves are too precious, every one of them is like this. Maybe one day, but definitely not now. Thinking of this, Zhou Tian turned into a red shadow again, and disappeared into the vast sea of ??grass in a flash. Under the endless moonlight, the ethereal figure before could no longer be seen. "Ouch, a long wolf howl sounded, and it lingered for a long time. What followed was the collective howl of thousands of wolves, shaking the world. When the wolf howl reached Zhou Tian's ears, Zhou Tian had already gone far away, and he didn't care when he heard it. There will always be a time when we meet again in the future. I hope that the white wolf and its people can survive in this great era of changes in the world. Fight for a piece of heaven and earth. Zhou Tian¡¯s direction of travel is the herdsman settlement area, which is the destination this time. Now that we have met with the Wolf King, taking away the herdsmen will not be a problem. Although I don't know what the wolf king means by trapping the herdsmen, it is obvious that it will not face Zhou Tian again for this. The memory left by Zhou Tian to the white wolf is probably deep enough. With the help of the Blood Talisman, Zhou Tian moved extremely fast, and soon, buildings appeared in the endless grass ahead. It seems very ordinary, but each building has a huge yard, and there are some cattle and sheep in it, but the number is not very large, and the yard looks very empty. Under the agitation of mutated creatures in the world, these herdsmen suffered heavy losses, and most of their livestock ran away. Now they can keep some, which is their best effort. What¡¯s even more unfortunate is that the scattered cattle and sheep attracted a pack of wolves, perhaps passing by, and the wolves became the owners of these cattle and sheep, and began a life of wolf herding. The herdsmen were also affected. Although they were not attacked by the wolves, they were also besieged. Even an incoming army was trapped. "If it were before the sudden change in the world, the wolves could be seen at a glance, with bullets in their hands. Unless the number of wolves reached an alarming level, it would be extremely difficult to harm the soldiers. "It's a pity that now it's impossible to see in the vast grassland with most of the people height."The shadow of the wolf can at most feel the green gaze of the wolf, but it also disappears in a flash. It is impossible to hunt wolves in this state, and the team will even be in great danger. If you can't see clearly, the wolf is a perfect killer for humans. Bolt frowned and smoked this last cigarette. If things had not reached a very difficult situation, he would not have consumed this precious cigarette. You must know how precious a cigarette is now, Bolt It hurts even when I smoke it. With a look of helplessness on his face, Bolt looked at the vast grassland ahead. Although he couldn't see those green eyes, Bolt knew that the wolves must be among them. Thinking of this, he sighed and glanced at the bright moonlight in the sky. Bolt hoped that the reinforcements sent from above would arrive soon. These wolves who didn't know where they came from put too much pressure on them. ¡°Perhaps they were not afraid of wolves before, but in this vast grassland that is almost half the height of a man, they are in great danger even during the day, not to mention at night. As for the ordinary herdsmen, they are even more helpless when faced with the hidden wolves. After taking the last puff of cigarette until he could no longer feel the delicious taste of the tobacco, Bolt took the cigarette butt and carefully looked at the remaining filter. He reluctantly flew it away with a snap of his fingers, and an arc passed through the grass in front of him. But at this moment, Bolt's eyes widened, and then he blinked twice and looked carefully. Yes, he was right, there was indeed a person walking in the grass ahead. Phew, Bolt breathed a sigh of relief, he was shocked just now. Although he was worried about the wolves, it was extremely scary for a person to come out of the grass in the middle of the night. Which man came out from this house? Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s dangerous now? Bolt is a little angry now. Tightening his military uniform, Bolt coughed, stepped forward and said, "Which family are you from? Why are you still outside at this time? Don't you know there is a wolf hiding deep in the grass?!" Bolt There was a trace of anger in his voice, which made his thick body look more sturdy, and his broad face showed a coldness. "Hello, I'm Zhou Tian, ??the superpower who came to help this time." The visitor quickly walked not far from Bolt, showed a simple smile, and introduced himself, as if he was here to discuss business. Zhou Tian, ??a person with super powers? ! These words made Bolt's eyes widen and his mouth open even wider. Could it be that this young man is a superpower sent from above? Zhou Tian? ! Yes, Bolt is the company commander, but he heard this name from the deputy battalion commander, and he didn't expect that he would meet it. Bolt's outstretched hand trembled twice, and finally calmed down. Bolt's face turned red, and he asked with a bright look of surprise, "Are you Major General Zhou Tianzhou, the superhuman sent from above?" With that excited voice, you can imagine how he was feeling. He was extremely excited. "I am Zhou Tian." Zhou Tian affirmed himself again and greeted with a smile. "I've met the general." Zhou Tian's confirmation made Bolt think of something. He quickly gathered his emotions, straightened his body, and saluted hello. Zhou Tian waved his hand and said, "You're welcome, let me meet your Deputy Battalion Commander Li." Zhou Tian didn't know how much time this operation would take, so he didn't have time to be polite and made arrangements directly. A few hours later, it was already early morning the next day. A mighty team, including men walking, women holding children, carts pulled by cows and horses, followed by a large number of cattle and sheep, as well as soldiers with guns and live ammunition on guard at the periphery, now penetrated deep into the grassland, heading towards Go in one direction. The team maintained a width of two hundred meters and formed a huge rectangular square, slowly moving forward. At the front, there was a young man walking, it was Zhou Tian. A few hours, even though Zhou Tian went to help, it still took a long time for the herdsmen to pack up their most important items and reluctant to leave their homes. This is just the beginning. There is still half of the mission left. Zhou Tian must at least take the team to the nearest herdsman settlement before leaving. Looking at the vast expanse of grassland, Zhou Tian showed a wry smile. This trip, it is estimated that the mission will not be completed until daybreak. Sure enough, the fighting mission is still enjoyable. This kind of assistance and escort mission is the most important thing. It is really a waste of time. However, according to his conscience, Zhou Tian will naturally not give up this mission. Who let him encounter it? As for the wolves, so many people walked out together, so naturally they were alarmed. Finally, the white wolf appeared very far away, and shrank back when it saw Zhou Tian.   By now, we have gone a long way, but we can¡¯t even see the wolf¡¯s unique green eyes. Zhou Tian knew that the wolves had retreated and let the team leave. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 64: Parental Love "Dad, I'm Zhou Tian." Hearing his old father's still loud voice, Zhou Tian's eyes immediately became a little astringent. He finally returned home and finally saw his parents. This feeling has been settled for too long. Only a wanderer who is away from his parents for a long time can be as excited as Zhou Tian. Creaking, a small hole was exposed on the big iron door, and an eye was exposed. When it saw Zhou Tian, ??it suddenly showed a look of great joy. At the same time, the voice of Zhou Tian's father Zhou Shan came again, laughing and saying, "Hahahaha, it's really you boy. Just now your mother was mumbling about when you would get home, but she didn't expect that Cao Cao Cao Cao is here, hahahaha." The son is back. , as a father, Zhou Shan felt extremely happy and brilliant at this moment. This loud laughter contained the extremely deep affection between father and son. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The iron rod of the big iron gate was opened with a creak, and the big iron door was opened inward, revealing a tall and thick middle-aged man. The middle-aged man¡¯s hair is still black, but there are small patches of gray on the temples. He has a big square face, which is quite heavy. At first glance, he looks like a down-to-earth person. The traces of time on his face turned into brilliant flowers under his smile, filled with great excitement. "Dad, I'm back." Seeing that his old father was even better than last year, Zhou Tian's heart suddenly felt sour, and he felt extremely ashamed. He couldn't be around his parents to take care of them all these years. As the eldest son, Zhou Tian really I feel sorry for myself. However, Zhou Tian is back now, and no matter how things change in the future, he will never leave his parents again. "It'll be nice to come back, it'll be nice to come back, hahaha." Zhou Shan stepped forward and took Zhou Tian's hand, looked at Zhou Tian carefully up and down, and kept nodding. "Your boy's complexion is much better than last year. Did you listen to Haizi's advice and go to the gym to exercise this year? No, your boy has become lazier and lazier since he went to work. Could it be the effect of his superpower! "Zhou Tianshan still knew Zhou Tian's character and asked in surprise. "Absolutely, it should be the function of the superpower." Zhou Tian scratched his head and smiled awkwardly. In fact, his brother Zhou Hai and Zhou Tian have talked several times, asking Zhou Tian to exercise more when he has nothing to do. However, because of Zhou Tian's work and the bustling city life, people are also lazy, so he has to exercise and the like. Just put it aside, Zhou Tian is almost the same if he doesn't talk about decadent men. Zhou Shan naturally knew his son very well, so after seeing the changes in Zhou Tian, ??he thought of the real reason. This also made Zhou Tian a little embarrassed. If Zhou Tian hadn't awakened his memory, he estimated that even during the period of changes in the world, he would have been able to just muddle along. Zhou Tian had fallen from the urban life he once had. "Come on, let's go into the house." Zhou Shan nodded, with a look on his face that he knew this was what you were doing. Then, Zhou Shan glanced at the grass outside and waved his hand for Zhou Tian to enter. Zhou Tian nodded, walked through the door, and entered the courtyard of his home. Zhou Shan pushed up the big iron door, pulled the iron rod with a bang, and locked the big iron door. Zhou Tian looked at his father's movements and thought of something. I'm afraid that my father's caution is also related to the undercurrent in the county these days. " However, now that he is back, he will definitely get rid of those people who have misconceptions. With the support of the military and the official, Zhou Tian can deal with them legitimately. "My God, you're back, I miss you so much." At this time, a middle-aged woman walked out of the room, nearly 1.7 meters tall, with short permed hair and a face with oval seeds. He is in his fifties, but he looks like he is in his forties. When he saw Zhou Tian at this moment, his face glowed with incomparable brilliance and he came over to greet him. "Mom." Although his mother was much younger than her actual age, and some people would believe her even if she was in her forties, Zhou Tian's current eyesight was still able to see that there were a few more wrinkles on her mother's forehead, which made Zhou Tian's eyes astringent again. got up. Fortunately, Zhou Tian was not the type to show his emotions, so he suppressed the excitement very well. The sound of "Mom" is enough to represent what Zhou Tian is thinking and feeling. Zhou Tian¡¯s mother Liu Mei directly grabbed Zhou Tian, ??not seeing Zhou Shan who was following behind, and directly pulled Zhou Tian closer to the house. "Put down your backpack." He said and helped Zhou Tian take the backpack. Zhou Tian naturally didn¡¯t say anything and put his backpack directly on the chair in the living room. "Come, sit down. Mom will give you a glass of water. By the way, we still have a lot of apples and pears at home. They are all reserved for you. I will bring them to you." Liu Mei was very happy when her son came back. , and immediately became busy. It was like this every time he came back. Zhou Tian knew that he couldn't persuade his mother, so he could only let her get ready. This is a mother's care for her son, and Zhou Tian cannot refuse it, nor can he refuse it. Zhou Tian¡¯s mother went into the kitchen to wash fruits. Zhou Shan followed in and sat next to Zhou Tian.?On a chair. Zhou Shan knew something when he heard the sound of water in the kitchen. This has always been the case every time Zhou Tian came back over the years. "Son, you called the night before yesterday, didn't you say you could arrive last night? Why did you come back only this morning?!" Zhou Shan asked very confused. The phone call I made to my home the day before Zhou Tian came back said that it would arrive as soon as the next night. Of course, there might be some delays on the way, so it might be delayed a bit. It is precisely because of this that although Zhou Tian did not arrive home yesterday, the two elders were not worried about anything. The sound of footsteps came, and Liu Mei put the plate on the wooden table in the living room, and put down a glass of boiled water at the same time. Zhou Tian looked at the plate. It contained small apples, pears and grapes from the family's orchard. These were the only three items that could be kept for now. "Son, eat it, this is your favorite." Liu Mei sat next to Zhou Shan with a smile on her face, looking at her son with joy, she couldn't get enough of it. Just imagine, since Zhou Tian went to the capital to attend college, he has only come back six or seven times in more than eight years, and he has not spent much time. As a mother, how can she not miss her son. At this moment, both Liu Mei and Zhou Shan felt extremely happy inside. Compared to Zhou Shan, who is emotionally reserved, his mother Liu Mei's emotions are very explicit, especially to her sons. Zhou Tian was very moved, picked up a fragrant pear, took a beautiful bite, and chewed it, with a joyful smile on his face and nodding from time to time. "The pears produced by our family are still delicious. There are not many such fragrant pears even in the capital, and it is rare to see them." Zhou Tian did not forget to praise his own fruits. Seeing that her son liked it, Liu Mei's smile became even brighter, and Zhou Shan also had a smile on his face. "By the way, your dad asked you just now, why did you arrive today?!" Although Liu Mei knew from the phone call that her son had become a superpower and knew that nothing would happen to him on the road, she said she was not worried about it at all. is fake. "Yesterday, before I even left Ning Province, I got a call from the capital. It just so happened that my location was closest to the mission location, so I went to Gu Province to carry out a mission, so I was delayed all night. Zhou Tian explained to his parents and finally told the mission. Although in Zhou Tian's eyes, it was nothing to scare away the white wolves, Zhou Shan and Liu Mei were extremely shocked when they heard this. There were more than a thousand wolves in Zhou Tian's words. The gray wolves were all half as tall as a man. How tough they were. The Wolf King is even taller than a person, which is really scary. On the thick and endless grassland, even the army was trapped. Zhou Tian easily frightened the wolves, which is really unimaginable. "Son, you are so powerful now." Liu Mei looked at the slightly fat and puffy son in front of her, and she really couldn't believe that Zhou Tian, ??with such a weak physique, had become so powerful now. Is this still the Zhou Tian of the past? This is still the son who was not very worry-free in the past. "Son, in your last phone call, you said that Mr. Chen gave you an A+ rating. Is this your current strength?!" Zhou Shan was also shocked. He really couldn't imagine that his son was so powerful now. He attributed all this to his son's supernatural powers, but he was not very clear about it. I made two phone calls before, but didn¡¯t say much. Now that my parents were interested, Zhou Tian introduced the level of superpowers and the situation of superpower users to their parents in detail. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 65: Attack A dozen people were walking in the grass that was half a person tall, looking around from time to time, as if they were afraid of being discovered. "Hurry up, we don't have much time. Hurry up and tie up those two old guys. The county will be ours." A tall man in his thirties with a strong gangster vibe said with a very spicy look on his face. scolded. "After he said this, the speed of the dozen or so people became a little faster. They wiped their sweat from time to time. It seemed that they had been running quickly all the way. "Captain Li, we tied up those two old guys. Zhou Hai won't fight with us. He has a lot of soldiers in his hands." A young man with a waist and face as thin as a monkey asked worriedly. When he said this, the expressions of more than a dozen people except Captain Li changed. For more than a month since the sudden change in the world, I asked who has the most power in the county. Everyone knows that there is only one person, Zhou Hai, the leader of the only armed force in the county. Although many people in the county were unconvinced and had various thoughts, there was nothing they could do in the face of Zhou Hai's strength. After all, the barrel of a gun is still the best to use in this special period. Especially when Zhou Hai took control of the county's grain depot, salt company, and gas stations in accordance with the instructions of his superiors, Zhou Hai's status became even more difficult to shake. Although this change is most beneficial to ordinary people, those who once held power are very unwilling to go back to the past and control the county alone. The land route was blocked and the remoteness far away from the core of the rule was enough for them to become emperors. "Not only that, but that brother of his is said to be a very powerful superpower. If he offends them, it will be very bad." A chubby man in his forties said with a breath, all the way. He was exhausted, but relatively speaking, he was most worried about the Zhou brothers. "Now that everyone is here, is there still a way out? However, don't worry, everyone, the only weakness of the Zhou brothers is their parents. Regardless of whether they have guns or bird powers, as long as they tie up those two old guys, They have to vote. As long as they do this, the county will be ours in the future. Who can control us in this special period? In the future, everyone will have wine and meat, and it will not be a hundred times happier than now." Captain Li saw what his men were doing. The good-for-nothing who was about to leave the scene was extremely angry. Although he wanted to leave them behind, it was difficult for him to complete the task alone. Therefore, I have to intimidate everyone, encourage them, use sticks and jelly beans to let everyone see the beautiful life in the future. Although it has been more than a month since the heaven and earth changed, the upper levels still have control over the lower levels, but they cannot pay as much attention to it as they did in the past. On the whole, it's passable, and at least it maintains the harmony of the past. The battles between various forces in the county are also conducted in a peaceful manner, and kidnapping will never happen. However, with the recognition of Zhou Hai from above and the fact that Zhou Hai has a younger brother with a supernatural ability, all these changes have made some people in the county particularly uneasy. In this way, several people from all sides made a plan, and finally became cruel and prepared to turn against each other and take action. The sky is high and the emperor is far away. Is it possible that the higher-ups in this remote agricultural county really come to check on the situation? You must know that the flights from the capital city to the provincial capital are only once every half a month. Who would go to a more remote county without any trouble. Besides, there is no airport in the county. So, they chose a day. While Zhou Hai was having a meeting with some official people to discuss the matter, a dozen people from the police station quietly moved towards Zhou Tian's house with their guys. Captain Li¡¯s words made the faces of more than a dozen people firm up. Now that they have come here, they, the lowest police officers, have no choice but to go all the way. With their confidence strengthened, the dozen or so people moved a little faster, and soon they stopped. At this moment, they came to a forest. Captain Li was on the edge of the forest. A few hundred meters away, there was a large courtyard. It was the destination of this operation, Zhou Hai's home. "Squat down as much as possible later, don't show your head, and approach the yard over there. Then, five people were assigned to guard, and five people acted as human ladders. Five people, including me, entered the yard and tied up the two old men. Guys, did you hear that?" Captain Li said with a serious face the next action plan. To deal with two middle-aged men in their fifties, more than a dozen police officers came. If they still couldn't complete the task, they wiped their necks and forget it. "Yes, Captain!" Everyone agreed one after another, with great momentum. ¡°In fact, a dozen of them came over, carrying firearms, and they had already considered the worst case scenario, such as being discovered by other villagers. But with more than a dozen guns, they were able to frighten the villagers. Even if the news leaks out, as long as Zhou Hai's parents are kidnapped, everything will be fine. Captain Li nodded.Then he bent down and entered the grass, and then waved behind him. A group of more than a dozen people quietly hid in the grass and moved toward Zhou Hai's home. Zhou Tian has already finished explaining the situation of the superpower, allowing his parents to have a detailed understanding of it. ¡°It turns out that there were people with superpowers before, it¡¯s really unimaginable.¡± Zhou Shan sighed. After listening to Zhou Tian¡¯s introduction, Zhou Shan learned about the unknown secrets of this world. Even today, this information is not known to ordinary people. "That Mr. Chen turned out to be an S-level superpower, even more powerful than his son. And those SS-level superpowers from Lao Mei are so powerful." Liu Mei was also extremely emotional. For ordinary people, those powerful The world of superpowers is no less than a myth. "Son, you should be more careful when you meet other superpowers in the future. Although you are an A+ level superpower now, you still have no power to fight back when facing S or SS level superpowers. Well, like this, Son, you should just retire from the post of major general, otherwise your family will be worried." Liu Mei thought of something and said with a worried look. Liu Mei knew about the stronger superpower, and Zhou Tian became a weakling in Liu Mei's eyes. Naturally, Liu Mei had a lot of concerns about Zhou Tian joining the military. After all, generous treatment comes with obligations. Zhou Tian would be in danger if he faced off against a powerful superpower. Zhou Shan frowned, thinking about something. Although Zhou Shan agreed with Liu Mei's words, in this special period, although joining the military is risky, it has more benefits. If you don't join, you can't guarantee safety. This choice is really a difficult problem. "Mom and Dad, if there are really hostile S or SS level superpowers, there will naturally be corresponding strong people above them to deal with them. Although I am only at A+ level, but with my strength and speed, even those superpowers who want to hurt me will It's not easy. Moreover, my ability has been exposed, so joining a force is the best choice now." Zhou Tian comforted his parents with a smile on his face. Since he, a fake superpower, has to dress up for a while and has already exposed himself, joining the military is naturally the best thing to do. Besides, Zhou Tian is not really only at A+ level. His strongest method is not the so-called blood-based superpowers, but various Taoist and talismanic methods. Naturally, he is very confident in himself. Of course, Zhou Tian cannot tell his parents about many things now, at least for the time being, so he wants to comfort his parents and eliminate their worries. Zhou Shan and Liu Mei nodded. This is all they can do now. Without any more choices, they can only choose a slightly better one. Life is so helpless. Zhou Tian turned his head to one side at this time, with a very spicy look on his face. When he was talking to his parents just now, he felt many life fields appearing in the distance. After approaching a few hundred meters, Zhou Tian felt the hostility, and the direction was towards Zhou Tian's home. At this moment, if Zhou Tian couldn¡¯t guess anything, he would be too stupid. Apparently, while he was home for a short while, someone came over to give him eye drops. Zhou Tian knew that this was definitely not someone sent by his brother. It seemed that the undercurrents in the county were about to turn against him. A layer of cold sweat broke out on Zhou Tian's forehead, and he thought it was very dangerous. If he came back any later, his family might be in danger. Thinking of this, Zhou Tian's eyes suddenly became extremely cold, and a trace of murderous intent flashed out. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 66: Conquering the Enemy "Mom and Dad, I'm going out for a while. I'll be back soon." Zhou Tian smiled at his parents, then turned and walked out of the living room, leaving the old couple confused. The two looked at each other, wondering why this kid went out in such a hurry. After Zhou Shan and Liu Mei reacted, they quickly followed out, but Zhou Tian could no longer be seen in the yard. Looking at the big iron gate, it was still bolted with iron bolts. Did this kid jump out of the wall? ! This strange scene made them stare wide-eyed and speechless for a long time. In the grass 200 meters away from Zhou Tian's yard, a dozen people were sneaking low and approaching quickly. But everyone was frowning, and it was too tiring to walk with their waist down. This is because the dimension where Zhou Tian's family is located is very high, and the climate is much colder than that of the capital, so the grass is only half a person tall, which is not enough to hide his figure. Otherwise, it would not be so strenuous if it were a tall patch of grass. Just as the leader, Captain Li, led a dozen of his men to approach the target, Captain Li suddenly widened his eyes, as if he had met a ghost in the middle of the night, and made a sound of vomiting, as if a duck had been strangled by the neck, and almost lost his breath. This was the result of Captain Li being completely frightened, but then he remembered something and suppressed it. Although there was no scream from the male version, it made Captain Li even more painful. However, these could not conceal Captain Li's inner shock, because at this time he had already seen a person, a young man, two steps away. Could it be that he was exposed? ! The veins on Captain Li's forehead are popping out. If this is really the case, they will all be doomed. Captain Li used to be someone who could be called upon in the county, not wanting to give face to any store or street, and his black and white income in a year was no worse than the so-called golden collar in the capital. The good food, spicy food and gentleness of the country are beyond the comparison of those with golden collars. But compared to Zhou Hai, Captain Li is now a scumbag. Not to mention the captain of the police force, he is also his backer and his backer's ally. Too bad. Especially with the strong support from above for Zhou Hai some time ago, Zhou Hai's status is even more difficult to shake. ¡°If there was no other way this time, Captain Li¡¯s backstage would not be willing to give in, and they would not turn their backs and go directly to kidnap people. However, this is also a do-or-die battle. If you fail, the end will be absolutely miserable. At this moment, Captain Li's heart skipped a beat, as if he had fallen off a cliff, and his face instantly turned pale. If it was really what he thought, they would all be dead. "Who are you?!" Captain Li lowered his voice and said viciously to the person in front. He held on to his last glimmer of hope, hoping that the person who appeared in front of him was just a villager who had come here somehow. The dozen or so people following Captain Li huddled together in a heap when Captain Li stopped. At this time, I also saw a person appearing in front of Captain Li, and I was startled. In the panic, more than a dozen people started shouting without restraint. Some people even took out their guns and pointed them directly at the young man in front of Captain Li. "Who is this person?!" said a fat man in his forties, with a pale face, as if he had thought of something, and his voice was trembling. "Where did this bastard come from?!" the donkey-faced thin monkey said sternly, pointing the gun in his hand at the young man. "Catch him?!" A young man wearing glasses said with a fierce expression, a handcuff appeared in his hand. "Shut up!" The panic of his subordinates made Captain Li furious, and he swiped the surrounding subordinates fiercely. However, that didn't stop them from taking out their guns and pointing them at the other side. Obviously, Captain Li also had the same plan. If it didn't work out, he would just kill this guy who showed up and fight. After that, Captain Li faced the young man who appeared again, his eyes extremely fierce. Captain Li, a dozen of them, did not lower their waists to hide at this time, but were directly exposed. "This is my home. Who do you think I am? Looking at the model of the pistol, you must be from the county police station. A dozen people came here with guns. What do you want to do?!" The person who came was none other than Zhou Tian. At this moment Looking at the dozen or so people on the other side who were getting ferocious, they said with a calm voice and an expressionless face. But if it falls into other people's ears, they will definitely feel the chill. Zhou Tian¡¯s words caused a sudden change in the expressions of more than a dozen people. They all took out their guns and pointed at Zhou Tian without taking out their guns. "Your family?! You are Zhou Tian, ??the eldest son of the Zhou family!" Captain Li's face changed wildly, he took two or three steps in succession, and directly bumped into the two people behind him. When Captain Li heard Zhou Tian¡¯s words just now, he knew that they had been exposed, and even their identities were revealed. However, what shocked Captain Li even more was that the other party turned out to be a member of the Zhou family. At this moment, Captain Li thought of a picture of Brother Zhou Hai¡¯s high profile that he had seen not long ago.?Period photos. Comparing the person in front of me at this moment, who else could it be if it weren't for Zhou Tian. Zhou Tian is now no less famous than Zhou Hai in the county. It can be said that the whole county knows that Zhou Tian has become a superpower. It would be fine to say that Zhou Tian was a newly awakened superpower, but it was said that Zhou Tian showed great power in the capital and wiped out 100,000 rats in a rat tide, which is really unimaginable. Captain Li has seen that old American horror movie about rat tide, and the boundless rat tide was absolutely shocking. A person with superpowers who can kill 100,000 rats is not an ordinary existence, how powerful he must be. It was precisely because Captain Li thought of this that he was so frightened that he almost lost his breath, his expression changed wildly, and he took two or three steps back. Not only Captain Li was like this, but after Captain Li revealed Zhou Tian¡¯s identity, the dozens of people behind Captain Li also looked ugly, and some of their arms and even their bodies were shaking. "Go to hell!" The donkey-faced thin monkey seemed to be greatly stimulated, his eyes were red, and he raised the gun with a ferocious expression and loaded the gun directly. There was a bang, the fire flashed, and a bullet shot towards Zhou Tian like lightning. Shouhou¡¯s excitement also inspired others. The guns in the hands of more than a dozen people opened fire one after another, shooting at Zhou Tian. Captain Li also grabbed it, loaded his gun and opened fire with a ferocious look on his face. "Superpowers, so what about superpowers? With more than a dozen people shooting at such a close distance, Captain Li didn't believe how much better this superpower could be." However, after Captain Li fired the shot, his expression became extremely ugly. The dozen or so people around him also looked the same, as if they had seen a ghost. After nearly twenty gunshots, it stopped for an instant, and except for the dispersing smoke, the scene was completely silent. Because the target of their shooting, the eldest son of the Zhou family, the superpower in the capital, was not injured at all. The bullet did hit the opponent, but it was blocked by the flashing egg-shaped golden film and did not hurt the opponent at all. After the gunshot, the weird golden film on the other party disappeared, leaving behind an even weirder smile, with incomparable contempt, and his gaze seemed to be like looking at a group of ants. "What a cruel heart." Zhou Tian didn't expect that the other party was a desperado. After knowing his identity, he shot him directly. This was a naked killing, and he didn't take human life seriously. Son. If Zhou Tian hadn't been wearing a protective talisman, even if he could dodge some bullets at such a close distance, he would still be in danger of being hit by bullets. Of course, when the skinny monkey was about to shoot, Zhou Tian could also avoid it by activating the blood talisman. The reason why Zhou Tian did not dodge, but activated the shield formed by the protective talisman, was because he wanted to see how his defense was. It is indeed good. With the three-layer standard protective talisman of Qi training, it is still possible to block bullets easily. At this time, facing these desperadoes who wanted to change their skins, Zhou Tian was not prepared to waste any time and directly dealt with them. ? Instantly activating the blood talisman, Zhou Tian's body suddenly turned into red light. Just before Captain Li and more than a dozen people were about to shoot again, more than a dozen red figures appeared at the side of Captain Li and more than a dozen people at the same time. A dozen red figures stretched out their fingers at the same time, hitting the acupuncture points of a dozen people. Finally, a dozen red figures disappeared and reappeared in front of Captain Li, transforming into Zhou Tian. At this moment, the dozen or so people in front of Zhou Tian, ??including Captain Li, were all like statues. Their eyes were widened, their gazes were fierce, or their faces were ferocious. They all raised their guns. At this moment, time seemed to stopped. Of course that¡¯s not the case, but Zhou Tian appeared beside more than a dozen people in rapid succession just now. Each person nodded his finger and sealed their bloodline, making them unable to move. The dozen or so red shadows that I just saw appearing at the same time were actually the afterimages formed by Zhou Tian¡¯s too fast speed within a short distance. In fact, they were all Zhou Tian alone. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 67: Putting an End to Chaos After Zhou Hai received Zhou Tian's call, his face suddenly turned ugly. His fair face darkened, and his gentle and gentle look with glasses revealed a hint of ferocity. Looking at the people in front of him coldly, Zhou Hai pushed up his glasses and said calmly, "My brother called me just now. He caught a dozen desperadoes who were about to sneak into my house three minutes ago. Now, Some situations have been explained." Before Zhou Hai finished speaking, nearly ten of the more than a dozen prominent people in the county whose expressions had changed when he saw Zhou Hai answering the phone instantly turned pale and looked lifeless. , sat piled on the chairs. The remaining people also had solemn faces and different expressions. Zhou Hai knew that most of the top officials in the county were against him and had even formed a secret alliance. A very small number of people leaned towards Zhou Hai. Although the remaining people are waiting and watching, they do not all have good intentions. It is impossible for those people to have no information about this emergency incident. It is estimated that only his side was concealed. Since the other party has broken the rules and destroyed the balance, Zhou Hai will naturally not be polite anymore. With a wave of his hand, the guards around him walked over. Soon after, a dozen soldiers with guns and live ammunition entered the venue. Zhou Tian, ??after calling his brother Zhou Hai, there was nothing left for him. I thought it would take some trouble to resolve those surging undercurrents when I came back this time. Unexpectedly, the other party showed up first, giving the Zhou brothers a good reason. With this, Zhou Hai could get rid of those people with bad intentions in one fell swoop. In fact, to put it bluntly, everything is still a dispute of interests. If the county was not too remote, if it was not a special period when land routes were inaccessible, and if the province and the capital city were not able to take care of all the county-level management agencies, I am afraid that those fat-headed guys in the past would not have taken such desperate risks in order to realize their goal of becoming a local emperor. Dreamed. Zhou Tian knows that this is definitely not an exception. I am afraid that this is the case in many places. The more remote the place, the more serious it is. This is just the beginning. As the pressure of plants, animals, insects and other creatures on humans continues to increase, the momentum of local rebellion will become more and more serious. In the end, the ruling style of princes and small kingdoms will be formed. Of course, this will take a long time, and the higher-ups will not be willing to give up. The military, official, and superpower groups divide the newly born superpowers, which is actually the same consideration. This is bound to be an iterative process until a balance point is reached. As for who is more satisfied, it depends on their respective strengths. Captain Li and a dozen other so-called police officers, who were gangsters in the past and turned into human skins, have been brought down and brought into the yard by Zhou Tian. The reason why Zhou Tian didn't leave them in the grass was because he was afraid that they would be bitten by insects. It's not that Zhou Tian cares about their lives, but that Zhou Hai needs their confessions. Of course, they had already made it clear through Zhou Tian¡¯s methods, and Zhou Tian also told Zhou Hai their confessions. After that, Zhou Hai can follow the clues and find out all the conspirators. Even if some people don't let go, Zhou Tian will still be there. The final fate of these conspirators will be determined in accordance with national laws and regulations. A fair and bright trial is still needed, so that the people in the county can understand everything. At this moment, Zhou Tian¡¯s parents were looking at the dozen or so people lying down in the yard, listening to Zhou Tian¡¯s story of what happened, and they finished in just a few sentences. "I didn't expect it was Li Kui who killed him. It was this guy who brought people here. My son, if you hadn't come back, your mother and I would have been in real danger." Zhou Shan said with an angry look on his face as he looked at Captain Li on the ground. "The murderer Li Kui is naturally Captain Li's nickname in the county. This nickname does not mean that Captain Li is really a murderer, but that Captain Li's ability to blackmail and exploit people is comparable to Li Kui's ability to kill people. With his surname being Li, he has such a bad reputation that everyone hates him. . Even so, Zhou Shan never expected that the conflict between Zhou Hai and the hostile parties would intensify to such an extent that someone would come with a gun. What's the purpose? " Zhou Shan and Liu Mei heard the gunfire just now. These are desperadoes. Just imagine, if Zhou Tian hadn't come back, their outcome might not have been better. Of course, what's more important is that Zhou Hai will definitely be coerced. How could all this not make Zhou Shan angry? "Those people are really crazy. How are they going to deal with it over there in Haizi?!" Liu Mei's face was also ugly. It would be uncomfortable for anyone to have this happen to them. She hates the top officials in the county so much that the struggle for interests has reached the point of life and death, which is really too much. "Haizi will investigate everything thoroughly, and I believe that all the truth will be revealed to the world within a few days. These guys, their backers, and the masterminds will naturally get a fair trial." This is what Zhou Tian meant, as he had said on the phone before. . After hearing this, Zhou Shan and Li Mei nodded. It was best to do this, as they would not stay.Hidden dangers will not be left behind. The two of them breathed a sigh of relief at this time. After all, they were just ordinary farmers. An ordinary couple could not survive the collapse of Mount Tai without changing their faces. Seeing that his parents were relieved, Zhou Tian nodded. After all, worrying in his heart was not good for his health. At one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, after a family of three had a sumptuous lunch, a military vehicle parked in front of the Zhou family¡¯s courtyard. Zhou Hai was not seen coming down, but Zhou Hai's men pressed several prisoners over and asked Zhou Tian to help ask for confessions. The reason why we can drive here is mainly because the road north of Zhou Tian's house is a route from the county to the reservoir and a main road. Although it is not possible to clear weeds every day like in the capital, people will be mobilized to clean up every few days to ensure that the roads are smooth. Zhou Tian spent a minute to get the few prisoners he brought to tell the truth. There were audio and video equipment nearby, which naturally made these people regret it. After that, the soldiers saluted Zhou Tian and left with the prisoners. Why are you saluting? Naturally, Zhou Tian's identity has been spread. Good guy, the military's brand new major general. Although he corresponds to the superpower team, he is probably the youngest major general at this age. At three o'clock in the afternoon, six o'clock in the afternoon, and finally nine o'clock in the evening, three military vehicles arrived one after another. They were all the same soldiers, bringing different captives who had followed the clues, and came over to let Zhou Tian speak their minds. This last group was already a few influential people in the county, but when the confessions came out, they were also arrested. I originally wanted to be tougher and rely on my seniority to withstand it, but I never thought that Zhou Tian was so powerful. Somehow, they all told the truth, and even some unsightly plots were told, so that these The old guy said with a blushing face and wanted to crawl into the cracks in the ground. Zhou Tian just asked casually, but he didn¡¯t expect that these guys, even at such an old age, could still be so fierce and free of both meat and vegetables. They were really awesome. After coughing twice, Zhou Tian stopped asking these questions. The information they gave was enough to convict them. At this moment, their defenses have been broken, and they will speak out without Zhou Tian using any means. Zhou Hai never came back from the county. It was not until ten o'clock the next morning that a military vehicle drove over. Zhou Hai's figure appeared in Zhou Tian's eyes. Zhou Tian showed a bright smile. The two brothers finally met. Having had a phone call with Zhou Hai before, Zhou Tian knew that Zhou Hai had followed the clues and completed everything. All that was left was to convict, report, and finally go to trial. These will eventually be handed over to the relevant departments in the county. Although the deterrent effect of the presence of those departments is somewhat weaker during special periods, their importance is undoubted. "Brother." Zhou Hai ran over directly, with an excited face and tears of excitement in his eyes. "Haizi." Zhou Tian pressed his brother's shoulder with one hand and sighed with the same emotion. It's not easy for the two brothers. Who would have thought that in more than a month, things would change like this. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 68: Brothers The two brothers Zhou Tian and Zhou Hai stood together, giving people a very special feeling. Zhou Tian¡¯s face is fleshy and very round. Originally, Zhou Shan¡¯s square face should be angular, at least it was still like this when Zhou Tian was the school lord in high school. But all this was ruined by Zhou Tian himself, and he became the fat brother in the mouth of some little girls in recent years, which made Zhou Tian helpless and speechless. Why is he fat? This is called richness. The same goes for Zhou Tian¡¯s entire figure. It cannot be called fat, but it is still okay to be chubby or slightly chubby. It makes Zhou Tian¡¯s whole body look heavier and heavier, making it feel warm and safe. With Zhou Tian¡¯s honest demeanor, pleasant smile, and wearing a suit and tie, Zhou Tian is a successful person in the eyes of others, at least a good businessman. In fact, Zhou Tian was still working part-time a month ago. Indeed, his job was to discuss business, and he was just busy for the company. Zhou Tian is now dressed in casual clothes. He has returned to his home. Naturally, he doesn¡¯t wear a suit or tie, nor does he wear the jeans he wore when he returned. At this time, Zhou Tian's appearance gave others another feeling, that he was an expert living a leisurely life in the pastoral scenery. Zhou Hai followed Liu Mei, with a fair and delicate face, and a pair of gold-rimmed glasses. He looked gentle and elegant, really like a perfect scholar. But this face was dressed in a military uniform, and the feeling of gentle words was instantly covered by a vigorous and heroic appearance. Zhou Hai does not show off his figure. He is wearing a military uniform. His figure is straight and straight, with a hint of frailty. It seems that this person is a little thin. But Zhou Tian knew that after this brother took off his clothes, his figure inside was so toned. Although the muscles were not prominent, they were undulating like flowing water, full of explosive power. With his fair complexion, Zhou Hai struck a pose that looked like Michelangelo's David. The reason why Zhou Hai looks weak is actually related to his height. Zhou Hai can be over 1.8 meters tall, which is half a head taller than Zhou Tian. Naturally, Zhou Tian was a little miserable. The gap of half a head made Zhou Tian directly fall below 1.8 meters. Although it was close, it was still within the scope of 1.7 meters. Every time Zhou Tiancai measured his height, he felt helpless looking at the last little difference, and could only sigh in the end. The two brothers stood facing each other. Zhou Tian patted his younger brother on the shoulder and walked towards the courtyard of his home with Zhou Hai. "I can't believe that by following the clues, many people were dragged out. There are people from the neutral party and even those who support me. "Brother, if you hadn't made them speak this time, I'm afraid those people This guy will keep hiding, and he never knows when he will cause trouble again. "Although Zhou Hai is in charge of many people, he is still young after all. Facing those old guys these days gives him a headache. At this time, he also looked helpless. However, he smiled in an instant, with a bright face, and breathed out, because the matter was over, at least for a while, the county would be very peaceful, and he could be stable for a while. "Things involving politics and interests are very troublesome, especially when dealing with old oil men who have been in power for many years. If it weren't for this special period, I'm afraid, Haizi, you would have been dismissed from your post and gone home." Zhou Tianyi smiled said. In his eyes, if this special period had not greatly increased the authority of the military, I am afraid that in terms of political struggle, Zhou Hai would not be able to compete with those old guys. If it doesn't last until now, I'm afraid it will be over a long time ago. Fortunately, times make heroes. Although the Zhou brothers cannot be said to be heroes, in this special period, when the situation is changing, Qianlong raised his head and began to show their unique brilliance and charm. ¡°All this is just the beginning. Not only the Zhou brothers have this opportunity, but it is also an opportunity for many people. As for the future of Jackie Chan and Adulthood, no one can predict it. Zhou Hai nodded, of course he knew this. Thinking of the changes in these days, even Zhou Hai himself felt a little unreal, as if he was in a dream. When the two brothers entered the yard, Zhou Shan and Liu Mei welcomed them out. Seeing their second son back and the eldest son also arriving home, the old couple had smiles on their faces and couldn't be happier. Zhou Hai called his parents, then followed his parents and Zhou Tian into the living room and sat down. "Haizi, everything is done, how did those guys deal with it?" Liu Mei was impatient and asked directly. "The evidence is ready and has been reported to superiors today. Their trial is not far away. Now that the military and officials support us, they can't stand up." Zhou Hai replied with a smile. Regarding my mother¡¯s worries,Haihai naturally understands it very well. Anyone who encounters such a thing will do the same. It is human nature. Fortunately, although the matter is not over, it is still very satisfactory in Zhou Hai's opinion. With the support of both the military and the government, those who have fallen in the county cannot stand up due to the solid evidence. And 70% of the reason why everything goes so smoothly is because of the big brother Zhou Tian. Zhou Hai still can't imagine that Zhou Tian actually awakened his superpower in the capital, and it is so powerful. So much so that Zhou Tian transformed from a white body into a brand new major general in a short period of time, which is really unbelievable. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? School-level officers of Zhou Hai¡¯s age can be promoted in military rank quickly, but compared to his eldest brother Zhou Tian, ??they are so far behind that it makes people speechless. It can be said that being able to obtain official support this time was largely due to Zhou Tian. Commissioner Zhou, who had called Zhou Hai, made it clear on the phone. Soon after, county officials received the document and confirmed it. After Zhou Tian returned home, he captured the desperadoes in one fell swoop and got those arrested to speak, which promoted the smooth progress of the incident, so that Zhou Hai completed all the work in just one day. "That's good. Your mother and I have been very worried these days. If you hadn't been unable to retreat, your mother and I would have asked you to retreat a long time ago." Zhou Shan also breathed a sigh of relief, looking relaxed. The parents were relieved, and brothers Zhou Tian and Zhou Hai also smiled. For a time, the atmosphere in the room became more refreshing and extremely cheerful. "Haizi, how do you deal with the superpowers in your hands?" Zhou Tian thought of something and asked. Zhou Hai naturally followed the instructions of his superiors and accepted many newly awakened superpowers before. It's just that he was able to receive only a small part of it. Most of the superpowers were taken over by the high-level organizations on the surface. At this moment, those people have stepped down. Naturally, the superpowers they once gathered will have new considerations. No matter what aspect, they will not be allowed to leave. "In the future, the county will still have two people, the military and the officials. As for the superpowers, there will be some official officials, but it has been determined that it will be a small part. On my side, I will gather three-thirds of the people in the county. Second, the superpowers." Zhou Hai talked about the arrangements for the superpowers. Zhou Tian nodded after hearing this. Although the county had arrested a group of people, it still had to maintain a balance. It would not work without restrictions. Therefore, although Zhou Hai's strong dominance is acquiesced, there still needs to be someone on the official side. There is also a reason why superpowers can be allocated in this way. In fact, with Zhou Tian¡¯s factor, the superpowers can be assigned to Zhou Hai¡¯s military. Commissioner Zhou really doesn¡¯t care about this small number. However, no matter how small a mosquito¡¯s legs are, they are still meat. Based on the principle of not letting them go when encountered, for the sake of deeper considerations in the future, officially, a certain number of superpowers must be retained no matter what. Zhou Tian could naturally guess something about this, so he didn't care at all. The key thing is that he is a fake. With the memories of his previous life as a Taoist boy, he is confident that he will not lose to anyone in this world. "How many people with powers are there in our county?" Regarding the situation of people with powers, Zhou Shan and Liu Mei got a deep understanding from Zhou Tian, ??so they were even more interested in the people with powers in the county. Liu Mei asked directly Got this question. After all, according to Zhou Tian, ??the world in the future will be a world of superpowers, and no one will care. "I have gathered more than 200 people here, and there are less than 400 people with superpowers in the entire county. The rate of people with superpowers awakening is almost one in a thousand." Zhou Hai answered truthfully. "What kind of powers do these people have?" Zhou Shan was very interested in this and asked with a smile. "Powers involving fire control, water control, earth control, wind control, wood control, etc. involving natural elements are very common, but there are not many metal control powers. In addition, invisibility powers, detection powers, and local strengthening of the physical body There are all kinds of strange abilities. Now a database has been set up, and all kinds of abilities have been entered. There are less than 400 people with abilities in the county who have also submitted their data over the phone. ." Zhou Hai answered this. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 69: Freedom "Do you have any bloodline powers similar to your elder brother?" Liu Mei suddenly thought of Zhou Tian, ??whose bloodline powers were very strange. "The county hasn't discovered it yet. As for whether there are such powers in other places, I guess only the eldest brother can know better." Zhou Hai pushed the question to Zhou Tian. Zhou Tian naturally knows the situation of blood-based superpowers. Except for those traditional vampires in Europe, there are very few blood-based superpowers in the world, and their power is not as powerful as Zhou Tian. At most, it can make the mouth dry, or the blood Boiling and such. Even after the change in the world, the proportion of bloodline superpowers born is extremely low, and the overall number is extremely rare, absolutely cherished and useless. Zhou Tian¡¯s performance is absolutely extraordinary and outstanding. Among the bloodline superpowers, he completely occupies the top spot. Even compared to Western vampires, they are still much stronger. This was Mr. Chen's judgment at the time. One can imagine how powerful Zhou Tian's bloodline abilities are. Zhou Tian knew that he was a fake. If he hadn't encountered a wave of rats when he went out, I'm afraid Zhou Tian wouldn't have revealed any of his abilities. For questions about his parents, he can only follow the explanation of his superpower. As for when to disclose everything to his family, it depends on Zhou Tian's strength. However, Zhou Tian has actually exposed some things, such as the pile of supplies he brought back this time, which he had already explained to his parents yesterday. Zhou Tian¡¯s words indicate that he was spotted by an unknown Taoist. Zhou Tian¡¯s bloodline superpower happened to have something in common with the skills practiced by the Taoist. Therefore, Zhou Tian became a disciple of Lao Tao. This storage bag was also refined by Lao Tao and Zhou Tian. In addition, the old Taoist also gave Zhou Tian a lot of knowledge. From now on, Zhou Tian will not only be a superpower, but also a Taoist. Zhou Tian explained this to his family, but he hopes that his family will keep this secret. The superpower is already very strong. If such an opportunity is added to it, it may arouse the envy and jealousy of many people. Zhou Tian has already informed his parents about people with superpowers before, and naturally also told his parents about the existence of strange people and strangers, so his parents have a certain understanding of powerful Taoist priests. Therefore, there is nothing unacceptable about Zhou Tian¡¯s excuse. After all, there are already five Taoist priests who are comparable to S+ level superpowers, so it is normal to have one more. China is so big, there are so many strange people and strangers. At this moment, after Zhou Tian told his parents about his bloodline abilities, he told his younger brother Zhou Hai about his own situation, that is, the storage bag and the old Taoist master. Of course, the huge amount of supermarket supplies brought back this time were also mentioned, especially the salt, which is of great significance. Storage bags? Experienced? Zhou Tian's words made Zhou Hai's eyes widen and he was speechless for a long time. He really couldn't imagine that his eldest brother was so lucky. As for storage bags, which young man doesn¡¯t have the dream of owning storage bags? Even Zhou Hai is no exception. At this moment, he is a little jealous of his elder brother Zhou Tian. However, relatively speaking, the supplies brought back by Zhou Tian attracted Zhou Hai's attention even more. However, he was not thinking about these supplies, but considered that it would be of great significance to use Zhou Tian's storage bag to transport supplies, especially precious supplies such as salt. Zhou Hai spoke out his thoughts excitedly, and then stared at Zhou Tian, ??which meant that Zhou Tian could not refuse. Zhou Tian had known this would happen for a long time, and he naturally had this plan, but he had to do it secretly. "Of course we can do what Haizi said, but we must keep the secret strictly. At least until my strength reaches the SS level, the situation of the storage bag cannot be exposed. Even Mr. Chen has never mentioned the existence of the storage bag. , others know, that is the reason why the old Taoist is so low-key, you can actually guess what, think about it, Taoist priests who are related to blood, even if they are not magic monks, are definitely not decent. I am afraid that the relationship between the five guest elders will not be better. Therefore, confidentiality is the first priority and the storage bag should be used in a low-key and confidential manner." Zhou Tian said his thoughts. This is his true consideration. The attack talismans Zhou Tian currently has in his hand can at most reach the level of a full-strength strike from a third-level Qi-training monk, which means they can threaten A-level superpowers. With his current cultivation level, he can refine attack talismans that threaten those with S-level powers. This is the strongest attack power that Zhou Tian can exert with his current second-level Qi training strength. As for the strongest blood skeleton that can be used on the second level of Qi training, it can hold up to nine thousand people's blood essence energy. A full blow is actually similar to the strongest attack talisman Zhou Tian can make. The two attack methods seem to be very different, but if you analyze them carefully, you will find that they are closely related to Zhou Tian's cultivation.?Zhou Tian's personal strength limited his strongest attack power. Similarly, Zhou Tian's strongest defense also had such changes. Therefore, Zhou Tian now faces S-level players, especially those with offensive S-level abilities. The winning rate is very small, so it would be good to be able to escape safely. You can imagine how helpless Zhou Tian is in the face of s+, ss level, and even perverts who may break through to ss+ or sss level in the future. If your strength is below a certain level, even if you have advantages and sharp weapons in your hands, you must hide them, otherwise you will be killed. Especially during this special period, anything can happen. What happened in the county is just one of the countless social manifestations in this special period. Zhou Hai frowned and nodded deeply, fully agreeing with Zhou Tian's words. However, in this way, it will be less convenient to move in the future, and there will be more things to pay attention to and think about. Although Zhou Hai has other plans, his brother and family must still come first. When Zhou Tian saw the looks of his parents and Zhou Hai, he knew that what he said had an effect. As long as the family members don't expose it, others won't know about the storage bag. Although it is an excuse, it is also a lie. A lie is often covered by countless lies, and Zhou Tian is naturally not happy about this. In the days to come, only by Zhou Tian working hard to improve his cultivation can he get rid of this embarrassing situation and completely break free of this shackles. Freedom, whether in the past life or this life, is not easy to achieve. Even if Zhou Tian is free on earth, is he really free in the vast universe? "There is no end to spiritual practice and no limit to dreams. If he wants to achieve great freedom and liberation, Zhou Tian can only keep going all the way." "Tian'er, Haizi, you wash your hands and make dumplings later. Your dad and I will cook. It's almost eleven o'clock now. Let's try to have the food on the table around twelve o'clock." Liu Mei looked at the wall clock and said to Zhou Tian and Zhou Hai Brother gave orders. Every year when Zhou Tian and Zhou Hai return home, it is like this. One of the two brothers holds the roll and the other is responsible for wrapping the fillings. They can quickly make several dumplings. When it comes to cooking, the parents are naturally in charge. Zhou Shan cuts the vegetables, and his mother Liu Mei cooks. The whole family joins in, and soon a sumptuous banquet is ready. The mother spoke, and the two brothers stood up quickly. Zhou Hai turned around to change clothes, while Zhou Tian went to clean his hands and put on an apron. Then take out the flour and start making dough. As for the fillings for the dumplings, they have been mixed for a long time. My mother¡¯s craftsmanship is absolutely unparalleled in the world. Zhou Tiandu has eaten at many dumpling restaurants in the city, but there are still very few that can match the dumplings at home. As for the taste of home, I can¡¯t say much about it. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 70: No Regrets The first thing on the table was the delicacies prepared by my parents, a large bowl of hot braised pork elbow full of meat, a small pot of white meat blood sausage with bright color and attractive aroma, a plate of sauerkraut and pork ribs, a plate of scrambled eggs with tomatoes, and a plate of sauerkraut and pork ribs. The harvest is a combination of red and green, with fried egg sauce, and the taste is so tempting. As for the staple food, it was dumplings. When they were finally served, four large plates were filled and there was still a lot left. The dishes are mainly meat dishes, so the dumplings are made into leek and egg stuffed dumplings with purely vegetarian fillings, which have a lighter taste. After being busy for an hour, the four members of the Zhou family packed up and sat around the dining table. Zhou Hai stood up, first filled Zhou Shan and Zhou Tian with a small cup of sorghum wine with a temperature of over 40 degrees, and then filled it for himself. As for Liu Mei, a bottle of red wine was opened, and Zhou Tian filled a glass. In this special period, it is quite rare for a family of four to be reunited with such rich food. For a moment, everyone was filled with emotion. Today is a happy day. Zhou Tian naturally hopes that everyone will eat and drink as much as they can. He will stand up and raise a toast to his parents, and then his younger brother Zhou Hai. If Zhou Tian is in the capital, it is pure business, but at home, it is joy from the heart. Under Zhou Tian¡¯s activity, the family of four smiled broadly and bursts of laughter filled the living room with the warmth of home. After a long time, the family reunion dinner came to an end. Liu Mei was a little drunk, not to mention Zhou Shan, Zhou Tian, ??and Zhou Hai, father and son. Zhou Shan had been dizzy for a long time, and was finally sent back to the room by Zhou Tian and Zhou Hai. Zhou Hai didn¡¯t get drunk because he had stronger control, but he drank to the point where he was shaking when he walked, so Zhou Tian sent him back. As for Zhou Tian himself, he just feels a little erratic, but compared to his performance at the wine table at home last year, he is much better. You must know that at that time, he was the first one to lie down. With such an impressive performance this year, I have to say that cultivation has brought great benefits. Mother Liu Mei also drank a lot, so Zhou Tian naturally would not let her clear the table. Father had his mother with him, and his brother had returned to the house, so Zhou Tian came to clean the table. Clean the finished plates and bowls naturally, and dispose of the remaining vegetables and dumplings properly and save them for the next meal. Restaurants all have the tradition of taking away food, not to mention the simple and thrifty countryside. After washing the dishes, sweeping aside, and wiping the table, Zhou Tian took off his sleeves and apron, exhaled, stretched, and was finally done. By this time, his drunkenness had dissipated. In fact, if Zhou Tian uses his digestion skills, he will not feel drunk at all. At most, he will drink a lot of water. However, he didn't do this. If he really drank like this, he would lose the taste on the wine table. "However, he still underestimated his current second-level Qi training physique. Who would have thought that Zhou Tian would be back to normal within just twenty minutes just by washing dishes and clearing the table. Zhou Tian shook his head and smiled. It is estimated that the only spiritual wine that could make Zhou Tian completely drunk was the spiritual wine brewed specifically for monks in his previous life. In particular, a kind of spiritual wine that can make even strong people in the trance stage drunk is the best among them. Zhou Tian only saw it in the old man's previous life, but he fainted after smelling a little smell. Now that Zhou Tian thinks about it, he feels terrible. What kind of drink is that? It is more powerful than poison. You must know that he had broken through to the pill stage at that time. I poured three glasses of juice, washed a few sweet and sour apples, and sent them to my mother, father and younger brother on Sunday, so that they could drink some juice and eat some fruit to relieve their hangover. Then, Zhou Tian returned to his house. Zhou Tian estimated that his father and younger brother would be able to recover in the evening. But at that time, the family would go to Zhou Tian's uncle's house, and they would definitely have another feast of food and drink. It turns out that Zhou Tian is a little afraid of going to his uncle's house, because every time he goes there, he is drunk by his uncle and eldest brother. But this time, Zhou Tian smiled, thinking whoever knocked him out would be avenged for the past few years. Zhou Hai¡¯s room was right next to Zhou Tian¡¯s, and soon Zhou Tian felt that Zhou Hai had fallen asleep. Although this boy was extremely strong, he couldn¡¯t withstand the violent drink of the third master. The parents' side also became quiet. Zhou Tian knew that his father had fallen asleep. He was even more drunk than Zhou Hai. As for the mother, she accompanies the father. At this time, Zhou Tian shook his hands, and six oval-shaped golden talismans flashed in his right hand. They were defensive talismans and golden talismans created by Zhou Tian. They could withstand attacks from third-level Qi-training monks for a period of time without breaking. This is naturally a work that Zhou Tian came out with before he came back. It was prepared for his family. Two golden talismans per person are enough to save their lives when the crisis approaches. ¡°As Zhou Tian¡¯s strength improves in the future, Zhou Tian will also provide better protection for his family. If he can¡¯t even do thisIf his son can't do it, why should he cultivate the Tao? Zhou Tian had never met his biological parents in his previous life, so Zhou Tian cherished his parents even more in this life, especially after awakening the memory of his previous life. In some respects, his parents in this life are more important than Zhou Tian's path of spiritual cultivation, and he cannot let go of them. Looking at the talismans in his hands, Zhou Tian prepared to attach them to his family members. Since he already had a sophisticated excuse, he could take out these defensive talismans. Thinking of this, the talisman in Zhou Tian's hand flashed away and was taken back by Zhou Tian. Then, Zhou Tian sat cross-legged on the kang, his eyes were like mirrors, his heart was like still water, his hands danced, and the runes composed of bright threads were combined in Zhou Tian's skillful hands like embroidery. Zhou Tian wants to take advantage of the afternoon to prepare a gift for his uncle's family, which is also a defensive talisman, and attach it to his uncle's family without them knowing. When we are all relatives, Zhou Tian will not only care about his family. His uncle's family is already close to his own. If that happens, Zhou Tian will definitely not be able to get over it, and it will also have an impact on his cultivation. "Cultivation of the Tao, cultivation of the Tao, points directly to the original intention. In other words, in a derogatory way, it means doing whatever one wants, even doing anything wantonly. For those who practice Taoism, directing one's mind is only the first step. If you worry about this or that and feel unhappy, then simply stop practicing Taoism. In Zhou Tianjinsheng¡¯s philosophy, providing good protection to his family and helping his relatives is a matter of course, so he did not hesitate to prepare everything for them. In this way, it also conforms to Zhou Tian's heart of cultivating Taoism. With the memory of the previous life and the Taoist heart of the previous life, Zhou Tian practiced and dealt with others, which can be said to have completely confirmed his original intention. His secular life outside of cultivation is also a kind of cultivation. Only by integrating the Taoist heart into every minute and every second, into every word and every action, can your cultivation be in the most perfect state. It has been more than a month since he awakened the Taoist memory of his previous life. Now Zhou Tian can be said to have completely entered this state. Cultivating Taoism is living, and living is cultivating Taoism. Three hours later, Zhou Tian had four more golden talismans in his hands. The talismans corresponding to the second level of Qi training and the third level of Qi training were completed much faster than the first time Zhou Tian made talismans in his life. . There are also four people in the uncle's family, including uncle Liu Shu and aunt Wang Yan, as well as elder brother Liu Feng and a younger sister Liu Liu. The eldest brother inherited the profession of a farmer and naturally focuses on farming. Like the Zhou Tian family, he owns a lot of land and his annual income is no worse than in the city. The younger sister Liu Liu is younger than Zhou Hai and is now a teacher in a rural middle school. After the sudden change in the world, he was brought back by Zhou Hai. Four golden talismans, one for each person, are enough to ensure the safety of the uncle's family for a period of time. Two more defense talismans were given to each of them on Sunday, a year ago, to ensure their safety. After putting away the golden talisman, Zhou Tian looked at the courtyard of his home through the window. He was going to put up a spirit-gathering formation in the courtyard. It is not a problem to rely solely on the essence and blood of living creatures to supplement cultivation. The vitality of heaven and earth is a must. The spirit gathering formation can make the courtyard of Zhou Tian's house a gathering place for the vitality of heaven and earth. Although Zhou Tian cannot currently deploy a powerful spirit gathering array, it is enough to benefit Zhou Tian from his cultivation. In addition, the concentrated vitality of heaven and earth will gradually improve the physical condition of your family members, making them healthier. At least in this special period when the power of all kinds of creatures around the world is constantly improving, it can allow family members to grow faster. Although the family members do not have special powers, with Zhou Tian¡¯s various methods, the future of the family members will definitely be good. Furthermore, if Zhou Tian succeeds in cultivating the five spiritual roots at the same time, then Zhou Tian can also consider letting his family members practice some cultivation. Zhou Tian does not expect his family to reach the level of giving birth to a baby or being in a trance, but Zhou Tian will do his best to let his family live a longer life. At least Zhou Tian himself will not regret it or leave any regrets. Through the memory of past lives, Zhou Tian knew that even if their cultivation did not reach a very high level, those who passed away because of their longevity would have a certain improvement in their qualifications after reincarnation due to their cultivation in this life and their spiritual growth. . This is why many powerful men often become weirdos in the monastic world after their reincarnation. Of course, there are also unlucky ones who are unfortunately drowned in the vast sea of ??people, but that is just an exception. In fact, as the major sects in the monastic world are recruiting disciples with excellent qualifications in the secular world, it is very difficult to hide a child with excellent qualifications. Even if it is done, the relevant people will be waiting for an absolutely brutal and bloody punishment from the corresponding sect. Therefore, unless it is a particularly unlucky one, under the influence of the major sects, as long as a child with amazing qualifications is born, he will definitely be discovered and introduced into the sect. Zhou Tian¡¯s wish is to do his best to help his family go further. Even if his family¡¯s life span is over, his family¡¯sIn the next life, you can also have good qualifications and start a new life. As for the place where his family may be reincarnated, Zhou Tian has no way of knowing. This is no longer within his ability. However, as long as he tries his best, Zhou Tian will not have any regrets. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 71: Uncle¡¯s House In the evening, not long after my father got up, his eldest brother called and urged the family to go to his uncle's house. Auntie and Liuliu had already prepared meals there, and they would have dinner at seven o'clock in the evening. Zhoushan is shaking. Go to the bathroom to wash your face and refresh yourself. After coming back, I got dressed and left with Zhou Tian, ??Zhou Hai and Liu Mei who had already packed up. Zhou Tian¡¯s house is on the east side of the village, but his uncle¡¯s house is on the west side of the village. Just walk along the river. Over the years, a path has been carved out by the river. It¡¯s just that now the path is once again covered by green plants that are half a person¡¯s height. However, Zhou Tian takes the lead, and these weeds cannot affect the progress of Zhou Tian¡¯s family. Grasses that are half as tall as a person, or even grasses that are as tall as a person, actually existed in the world before the change in heaven and earth. Audiences who have watched Lost must be familiar with the green grass on the island with fat leaves that are as tall as half a person. This is actually what the outside world in the eyes of Zhou Tian and his family looks like now. However, the grass that grew after the change in heaven and earth was much denser, and due to climate reasons, the grass leaves were not so fat, but rather spiky and thin, green with brown. In less than ten minutes, along the river, Zhou Tian's family of four arrived at his uncle's house in the west of the village. Of course, I didn't come to the front door, but entered from the backyard garden. As far as the eye can see, besides the weeds that Zhou tied up, there are vegetables of all kinds growing, including the leeks that Zhou Tian saw at home, as well as the familiar lettuce, cabbage, radish and the like. It's just that the head of what was once a side dish is much too big. Although Zhou Tian is not sure what the yield of the food crops that have been planted in this world will be, the crazy growth of plants caused by the surge in the vitality of heaven and earth will definitely provide humans with an endless supply of green vegetables. Chlorophyll, vitamins, etc. are absolutely indispensable. The backyard gate of my uncle¡¯s house was unlocked and had been opened a long time ago. Everyone has known each other through years of habits. As soon as Zhou Tian entered the yard, he smelled a scent. When he looked up, he saw smoke rising from the roof of his uncle's house. Not only this was the case at my uncle¡¯s house, but also on the roofs of every house in the village, a column of green smoke slowly rose into the sky. The overall look is like countless blue-black looming pillars standing in the sky, which is quite spectacular and unique. The little girl Liu Liu happened to come out of the house and saw Zhou Tian's family coming in at a glance. She waved in surprise and shouted, "Aunt, uncle, two little brothers." The little girl smiled like this, and immediately brought out two sweet faces. With her dimples, her big, watery eyes, and her pink face, she looks so cute. Zhou Tian¡¯s mother Liu Mei was once the most beautiful woman in the village, driving countless young people crazy. No one could have imagined that Liu Mei would fall in love with Zhou Tian's father in the end. Zhou Shan, who was regarded by many as a simple and silly person, made countless people lose their glasses. However, it turns out that Liu Mei¡¯s vision is very accurate. Not to mention that Zhou Shan treats his wife very well and has a good way of living. After ten years of marriage, Zhou Tian¡¯s family is already one of the best in the village. Now, they are the number one grain growers in the county. Liu Mei¡¯s appearance is naturally inherited. Liu Mei¡¯s brother Liu Shu, Zhou Tian¡¯s uncle, is equally handsome and extremely dashing. When he was young, he was also the dream lover of countless girls in the village. "It's just that in the end, my uncle married Wang Yan, who lives in Bian'er Village, south of Xiaohe, and was also his junior high school classmate. The two were able to get along quietly for so long, and it was only when they finally talked about marriage that it was revealed. The uncle's low profile was also quite impressive. But this method of keeping secrets is absolutely extraordinary. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The son and daughter of uncle Liu Shu, inherited the advantages of uncle and aunt, the man is handsome and the woman is beautiful. The eldest brother Liu Feng, the younger sister Liu Liu, and Zhou Tian's younger brother Zhou Hai have long been the three most eye-catching young people in the village. As for Zhou Tian, ??he was still the fourth person in the village behind his eldest brother Liu Feng, younger sister Liu Liu, and younger brother Zhou Hai in high school. But he was so unsatisfied. When he came back from college, his face became rounder and his body gained weight. In an instant, he fell from the ranking of the younger generation to the bottom. Although not as miserable as the last one, he is still the bottom one. As for Zhou Tian¡¯s knowledge, just look at Zhou Tian¡¯s work over the years to know what it is like. The villagers in the village are simple but not stupid, especially the younger generation. Even if they don't go out for a walk, they can still know a lot of information through the Internet. Therefore, many young people in the village look down upon prostitutes like Zhou Tian. At least in one sentence, I have no feelings for you. "You girl, you are getting sweeter and sweeter. How about it? Do you have a suitable partner?" As an aunt, Liu Mei treats Liu Liu very well, so much so that Zhou Tian and Zhou Hai are a little jealous. Of course, it's just a joke. In fact, the two brothers love Liu Liu equally. "No way, I'm still young, so I'm not in a hurry." Liu Liu?Shi Shi's face turned red and he became shy, but he held on and acted brave and unconcerned. This look is very cute. "Hahaha!" Zhou Shan, Liu Mei, Zhou Tian, ??and Zhou Hai all laughed. This made Liu Liu even more embarrassed and ran straight into the house, shouting that her aunt and her family were coming. Zhou Tian shook his head, this girl is so interesting. The family followed closely into the house and saw their uncle, aunt, eldest brother and Liu Liu coming. "Sister, brother-in-law, sit down. Haizi, how are things going over there?!" After letting Zhou Tian and his family sit down, Liu Shu looked at Zhou Hai and asked. He naturally knew about Zhou Hai's situation. Now that Zhou Hai was back, of course he would ask. "Uncle, the matter over there is almost over. Brother asked them all to speak. The evidence is enough. With the support from above, they can't stand up." Zhou Hai said with a smile, explaining some of the situations today and yesterday. . As Zhou Hai spoke, uncle Liu Shu nodded, his frown relaxed, and finally he had a cheerful smile on his face. "That's good. The problem in the county has been solved, and it's easy for you here, Haizi." The uncle smiled. The Zhou family and the Liu family are relatives in the village. Each other's bones and tendons were broken. If one family is damaged, the other family cannot recover. Now that the matter was resolved, my uncle felt at ease. Not only was it related to them, but it was also his concern for his sister's family. "Tian'er, you are really good. Not only did you come back with the rank of major general, but you also saved your aunt and uncle, and solved Haizi's troubles. Whatever happened today, you should drink more." The eldest brother Liu Feng said with a look on his face. He said to Zhou Tian with a handsome smile. "It happened by chance. In fact, I'm scared when I think about it now. If I come back a little later, I might let those gang of desperadoes succeed." Zhou Tian sighed. This was what he was saying. In fact, thinking about it now, he felt like he was dripping with cold sweat. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 72: The Great Transfer Method When Zhou Tian said this, everyone nodded. It was indeed a coincidence. It can be said that if it had been half an hour at night, the brothers Zhou Hai and Zhou Tian would have faced another serious situation. Fortunately, the four members of the Zhou family were lucky. Zhou Tian arrived early, which not only ensured the safety of his parents, but also solved the raging undercurrent in the county. It was really a lucky thing. "I would say that my sister's family is blessed. Haizi is in charge of a battalion at such a young age. Now Tian'er has become a superpower with a military rank of major general. The two sons are so promising. Not to mention the county, even the city is not. See you more." Aunt Wang Yan smiled happily and praised Zhou Tian and Zhou Hai, saying that Zhou Shan and Liu Mei were lucky. When she said this, Zhou Shan and Liu Mei's faces turned rosy, and they were naturally extremely happy. Zhou Hai was a little embarrassed. His character was still very shy and he couldn't bear to praise him. Zhou Tianze smiled honestly. He was much thicker-skinned and accepted the compliment with peace of mind. When the little girl Liu Liu saw Zhou Tian's appearance, she rolled her eyes and said, "Fat brother is so powerful. My dad is also a superpower, but he is not as strong as you. Fat brother, can you tell me about your superpower?" How is it made?" Although she was questioning, there was a hint of teasing in her words. Fat brother? ! The little girl's words made Zhou Tian's eyes widen, and he thought that he was so unjust and why was he so fat? In an instant, Zhou Tian had a bitter look on his face. "You girl, just call me Brother Tian. What a fat brother? I'm not that fat. This is called being rich." Zhou Tian directly protested and strictly maintained his beautiful image. "Fat brother, tell me how you developed your powers?" The little girl didn't seem to hear, with a cute look on her face, her watery eyes widened, full of questions for knowledge. Zhou Tian sighed, completely defeated. Every time this little girl saw him, she would tease her, when did he offend her? It's true. Seeing everyone¡¯s smiles, Zhou Tian became even more depressed, but his family and uncle¡¯s family were all there, so there was no way he could meet the little girl. So, Zhou Tian began to shift the focus. Since the little girl had questions, although it was a secondary purpose, Zhou Tian also wanted to shift everyone's attention to a new topic, not Zhou Tian's figure. Therefore, Zhou Tian coughed twice, straightened his posture, and began to answer, "There are two types of superpowers at this stage. One is natural awakening, which is the case for most superpowers in the world. The second is artificial assistance. "Generation, this category is relatively mature in the United States, and many of their powerful superpowers come from this way." Zhou Tian spoke clearly and clearly, even with gestures and words, which quickly impressed everyone and attracted everyone's attention. Attention seems to be immersed in a movie. Zhou Tian glanced at everyone and saw that everyone was attracted by him as a temporary storyteller, even the little girl, listening with curious expressions on her face, which made Zhou Tian feel extremely proud. So, Zhou Tian talked about the two major categories of supernatural powers. In addition, he also introduced more attractive strange people. The strange people and strangers in the country are mainly monks, Taoist priests, warriors, etc. In addition, mechanical masters, tomb robbers, mummies, miracle doctors, etc., as long as they have special abilities, they are all strange people and strangers. ??For foreign countries, there are even more, such as yoga masters and ascetic monks from Asan Kingdom, African wizards and mediums, Western paladins, vampires, werewolves, etc., such as American druids, and many more. In fact, if roughly classified, these strange people can also be called superpowers, but they are divided into several major categories for various reasons. People with superpowers are divided separately. The content that was not many originally made Zhou Tian interspersed with a lot of plots, and even with the story of the script. Everyone listened to everyone. When Zhou Tian finally introduced the level of superpowers and Zhou Tian¡¯s own experience, he ended this long topic with the answer to the little girl¡¯s question. If Zhou Tian had a gavel in his hand, he could just take a photo of it. ??????????? Actually, these contents about superpowers will be discussed with my uncle and his family sooner or later on Sunday. Now, it¡¯s just in advance. But the effect is better, at least it allows Zhou Tian to get rid of the little girl's fat brother. This topic will make Zhou Tian very depressed. "Oh, Tian'er, what you mean is that a very small proportion of awakened superpowers will be very powerful at the beginning. But the vast majority of superpowers will not have strong powers after awakening. It is necessary to Only after you grow up slowly and practice for a period of time can you make progress." Zhou Tian's uncle Liu Shu woke up from the story and thought about his situation. He thought about it and confirmed to Zhou Tian. Zhou Tian nodded and said, "That's right. As time goes by, You??In this period of sudden changes in the world, superpowers will gradually increase even if they are not exercised, but after exercise, the improvement effect will be better. "Zhou Tian later gave an example of Li Zhe in the capital city. Li Zhe has a fire-type superpower. He consulted several superpowers for advice and continued training, which allowed his superpower to grow faster. "Actually, this is the principle of use it or lose it. Using it regularly and then recovering it will have the same effect on superpowers. Uncle, if you regularly use your powers within a certain limit, you can achieve a very good training effect. " Zhou Tian made a final summary, summarized the training of superpowers, and gave a simple and concise explanation. "That's great. I've been thinking about it these days, but I still haven't figured it out. My son is amazing. With just a few words, my uncle suddenly became enlightened, hahahaha. "Zhou Tian's words solved one of Liushu's problems and gave him hope for the future. Liushu is the only person with awakened powers in the village. Among all the villages, he cannot be said to be the best, nor the worst, nor the worst. But there is not a single superpower. However, Liu Shu¡¯s earth superpower belongs to the earth-controlling type. It is the same as the earth superpowers that Zhou Tian came into contact with during the rat eradication operation in the capital. The attack power is not visible for the time being. It is powerful, but its auxiliary ability is not bad. At least the ability to solidify the soil can make the land within a certain range solid and solid. During the rat eradication operation in the capital, the rats were driven deep underground, but this method was also used to dig out the rats. The hole that comes out is sealed and the ground is reinforced. In a short period of time, the mouse will have to work hard to get out. The same is true of Zhou Tian's uncle Liushu's ability to loosen and consolidate the soil, but now it is very weak. It's not as good as a small fireball with a fire power of the same level. When Zhou Tian called home in the capital, his family mentioned that someone came to the village to collect food and there was a conflict, and the two sides almost got into a fight. It's a pity that the powerful one has an earth attribute, and its intimidating power is obviously not as good as that of the small fireball. If it weren't for the large number of people in the village, I'm afraid there wouldn't be a confrontation. You must know that the opponent has many newly awakened powers. Fortunately, Zhou Hai drove back immediately, and a few soldiers pointed their guns, and the other party ran away. This incident shocked the new earth superpower Liu Shu. He ignored his own abilities at all, and his attack power was too useless. Fortunately, his aunt persuaded him, and Liu Shu didn't give in, so he figured it out on his own. Experience shows that the growth of superpowers has been a passive method until now. At this moment, after listening to Zhou Tian¡¯s method of training superpowers and his praise of earth superpowers, Liu Shu was extremely happy and full of enthusiasm for his own superpowers. Confidence. Of course, Zhou Tian is not fooling his uncle. There are already many aggressive superpowers in this world. One more person will not make any difference. On the contrary, his earth-based superpowers are extremely powerful. The usefulness of it. I can't see it now, but as long as my uncle can reach the level of B-level superpower, his earth control ability will be of great value. The two families are relatives, and now they have superpowers. There are so many happy events, and at this moment, everyone's face is filled with happy smiles, extremely bright. Zhou Tian said in his heart, how could he be so lucky, if he hadn't awakened the memory of his past life? , I¡¯m afraid the uncle is the only one with superpowers in the village. Although I don¡¯t know whether the awakening of superpowers is due to mutually exclusive reactions among relatives, it is obvious that among a group of people who are all relatives, superpowers are born one after another. The proportion is extremely small. It cannot be said that there is none, but it is too few. "The uncle looked at Zhou Shan at this time. "The uncle has an identity in the village, that is, the village accountant. Relatively speaking, Zhou Shan is a real farmer. Now both families have the birth of superpowers, not to mention Two brothers, Zhou Tian and Zhou Hai. Since the matter in the county was over, Liu Shu naturally thought of the village chief and party secretary and asked them to come over and have a chat. No matter how small a group is, it is a small society and cannot be without it. In politics, although Zhou Shan is simple and honest, he is not stupid. Hearing Liu Shu¡¯s words, he nodded. ¡°Xiao Feng, go to Lao Li and Lao Zhao¡¯s house and invite the village chief and party secretary. "Liu Shu ordered his son Liu Feng. "It's naturally not my turn to run errands. Although Liu Feng was a little dissatisfied, he got up and went out as a messenger. ps, thank you 'jimmy0315' classmate for the reward. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 73: Defense Talisman At around ten o'clock in the evening, Zhou Tian supported Zhou Shan and Zhou Hai, who were completely guilty, and walked home along the river with his mother Liu Mei. Before and after New Year¡¯s Eve, almost every household in the village drank small drinks constantly, and occasionally drank big drinks. Today, we invited the brains of the village and there were many happy events, so we drank a lot of wine. The eldest brother Liu Feng and uncle Liu Shu, Zhou Tian¡¯s family, were naturally united in the beginning. They first let go of the two middle-aged uncles who had passed the alcohol test. However, one thousand wounds to the enemy and eight hundred losses to oneself. The men of the Liu family and the Zhou family also drank a lot. Then, there will be another internal battle. The first target was naturally Zhou Tian, ??the first person to lie down on the table in the past. However, Liu Feng and Liu Shu misjudged Zhou Tian's fighting power at the wine table. Zhou Tian did not fall down, and the two of them drank so much that they passed out, and the objects and people in front of them drifted away. Although Zhou Tianle had avenged the past few years, something happened that made him sad. Two cadres in the village had fallen. Who would send them back? The only energetic person at the scene was Zhou Tian. In the end, he sent the two uncles home with a self-inflicted sigh. After returning, he supported his father and younger brother and returned home with his mother. We felt happy at the wine table on Sunday, but we didn't get any benefits. This made him understand a truth, that is, the advantage is not so free, and he never knows when he will fall into it. He himself is a living negative example. However, Zhou Tian also used this to complete a task, which was to secretly attach the defensive talismans he made in the afternoon to his uncle's family. Although the defensive talisman only corresponds to the third level of Qi training, it is enough to ensure the safety of my uncle and his family for a period of time. In this remote village, Zhou Tian still didn¡¯t believe that any strong person would come over, or that there would be an instant kill like rockets. Therefore, he was very relieved. I helped my father, brother and mother back home, and poured some sobering juice for them to warm their stomachs. In fact, when Zhou Tian helped them back, he had already used his inner energy to help them relieve their hangover. Now this last glass of juice was enough to make their drunkenness disappear quickly. Tonight, they can have a good sleep. The defensive talismans prepared for my uncle and his family naturally came secretly, so there is no need for them. While his father and brother were almost sober and no longer dizzy, Zhou Tian raised his hand, and six golden talismans appeared in his hand, exuding a faint shimmer, giving people an incomparable mysterious feeling. "What is this?!" Liu Mei asked curiously when she saw what looked like a golden thin crystal layer on Zhou Tian's injury, thinking that this kid had come up with something weird again. Zhou Shan and Zhou Hai, whose heads were still heavy with excitement, also put down the cups from which they had drunk their juice, and looked at Zhou Tian with the same doubts in their hearts. Zhou Tian smiled mysteriously and said with a smile, "These are the talismans I made according to the method taught by the old Taoist. Their main function is to protect against attacks to a certain extent. These six talismans are specially made for you, one person. Two pieces are enough to ensure your safety, at least defense against bullets is not a problem." "Defense talisman? ! Defense against bullets? ! Although Zhou Tian and his family don¡¯t quite understand what the talisman is, the power of this talisman is quite powerful as it can defend against bullets. It was not difficult for the three of them to discover the great value of these six talismans. "Son, this is made for us?!" Zhou Shan's eyes widened. He really didn't expect that his son would give everyone such a surprise. ¡°These talismans were truly precious in the past, not to mention the current period when insects and animals are arrogant. Zhou Shan is simple, but he is not stupid at all. Thinking of this, how can he not be excited. Zhou Tian nodded and said with a smile, "Of course it's for everyone. It took a lot of energy to complete. If you sell it, at least a trainload of grain will be the lowest price." Zhou Tian made the talisman for himself A verbal advertisement was not only his professional instinct in this life, but also the sect characteristics of his previous life. At this moment, the smell of copper on Zhou Tian's body was extremely strong. Although Zhou Hai, Zhou Shan and Liu Mei didn't know that this was the price Zhou Tian was cheating on, it sounded like it made them take a breath. The key thing is that they have already recognized the preciousness of defensive talismans. At this moment, the whole family was deeply moved. Zhou Tian, ??the son in the eyes of Zhou Shan and Liu Mei, was not raised in vain. Zhou Tian, ??the elder brother in Zhou Hai's eyes, did not help Zhou Tian in so many fights in vain when he was a child. "What kind of feeling does this talisman possess? In addition to active stimulation, the rest is a passive stimulation effect. Unless there is a crisis, this defensive talisman will not be stimulated. Everyone, prepare, I will attach the talisman to you." Zhou Tian introduced the characteristics of the talisman to reassure his family. Zhou Shan, Liu Mei, and Zhou Hai nodded. No matter how precious this defensive talisman is, it is ZhouThey couldn't refuse his offer. Of course, they won't refuse. Seeing everyone nodding, Zhou Tian smiled. Then with a wave of his hand, six rays of golden light were divided into three groups and shot at the family members, disappearing without making any sound. Zhou Shan, Liu Mei, and Zhou Hai looked at each other, felt something, raised their arms, and moved their legs, but they really didn't feel anything. "Brother, can you demonstrate it so that we can see the effect?" God knows when it will be activated for such an interesting talisman, so Zhou Hai is going to let Zhou Tian try to attack it. "Okay!" Zhou Tianzheng had this intention. With that said, Zhou Tian performed a magic spell. In an instant, Zhou Tian's whole body was enveloped in a huge golden dome that was as tall as a person. There were layers of lines rippling on it, which looked both beautiful and magical. The family did not expect that the defensive talisman would look like this, so beautiful and eye-catching. At this moment, everyone was stunned. Zhou Hai didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, but he stood up and punched Zhou Tian. Unfortunately, he failed, and a rebound force came directly and threw Zhou Hai out. Fortunately, Zhou Tian reacted very quickly, put away the protective shield, and caught Zhou Hai in a flash. Otherwise, Zhou Hai's current drunken appearance would make him feel uncomfortable for a while even if he fell to the ground and was not injured. "Haizi, you are being ridiculous. Although this defensive talisman reflects 80% of the attack power, it is still enough for you. Let me teach you a lesson this time. Don't act recklessly next time." Zhou Tian caught his brother and gave him a rare lesson. one time. Zhou Shan and Liu Mei also came over to see if Zhou Hai was okay, and then said a few words to him. However, the topic finally came to Zhou Tian, ??complaining that Zhou Tian did not explain clearly and his brother almost flew out. Zhou Tianxin said, hasn¡¯t this been introduced yet? However, he didn't dare to retort, he could only hold his nose and admit it. Who makes him the boss? Zhou Hai was fine, so he naturally helped his brother to speak. At the same time, he did a thorough examination himself and promised not to act recklessly again in the future. In fact, he was quite unjust. He just tried it and almost flew out, no matter what he said. Finally, seeing that it was getting late, everyone went back to their respective houses to rest. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 74: Composite Spirit Gathering Talisman (To be repaired) After washing, he returned to the house, Zhou Tian took off his clothes, leaving only shorts and a vest. Then turn off the lights, get on the kang, and sit down cross-legged. The kang is warm and the quilt is warm, which makes Zhou Tian feel warm all over. In fact, heating the kang only keeps the room warm and prevents the water pipes from freezing and bursting. For people whose physical fitness has improved significantly, it is actually not a big deal if they don¡¯t use the kang. You must know that you won¡¯t get cold even if you wear unlined clothes outside. In addition, sleeping on a comfortable hot bed at night in winter is also a long-standing habit of northerners. Even in the period of sudden changes in the world, people may not need it anymore, but habits are hard to change. The same goes for Zhou Tian, ??who especially likes the warmth of the hot kang head, which is much better than any electric mattress. Not only are electric mattresses uncomfortable, they are also prone to getting angry. If you sleep on a hot kang, you won't have this trouble anymore, and you can definitely sleep until dawn. On the first night when I came back yesterday, I slept comfortably until dawn on Sunday. However, starting from today, he will start practicing, and the time spent sleeping is really a waste. Fortunately, this was how he lived in his previous life, so Zhou Tian would not be uncomfortable with it. Practicing is actually easier to restore physical strength and spirit than simply falling asleep. It can be said that two hours of deep cultivation can have more effect than sleeping for ** hours. After Zhou Tian practiced for a night, he not only recovered his physical strength and spirit, but more importantly, he strengthened his cultivation and the most critical spiritual growth. Zhou Tian looked at the moonlight outside the window, knowing that tonight would be another sleepless night. Because he still has work tonight, which is to refine the spirit-gathering talisman. The spirit-gathering talisman is a talisman with the spirit-gathering array as its main body. Its main function is to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, so that the vitality of heaven and earth can continuously gather here, making the area within a certain range a good place for cultivation, or used to A place where spiritual plants are planted. The courtyard of the Zhou family is exactly the area that Zhou Tian plans to use the spirit gathering array to cover. This will be his small monastic courtyard in the future. If conditions permit in the future, Zhou Tian will also plant the spiritual plants he discovered here. Although this place looks so-so in Zhou Tian's eyes, it is completely sufficient for his current level of second-level Qi training. In fact, the helplessness of reality also makes Zhou Tian unable to choose this or that. At this stage, in this world with poor spiritual resources, For Zhou Tian, ??it's the same wherever he practices Taoism. It's not as comfortable as practicing at home. What's more, this is also of great benefit to the family. Zhou Tian no longer delays, tonight he is going to refine the best spirit gathering talisman that his current cultivation level can refine. Its complexity is no less than the storage bag that Zhou Tian refined before. I am afraid it will take one night. Lost. Thinking of this, Zhou Tian calmed down and adjusted his condition to the best. Then he waved his hands, and his fingers condensed into bright mysterious tracks like embroidery. Zhou Tian¡¯s current cultivation is the best spirit-gathering talisman that he can refine. If Zhou Tian wants to succeed, he can only use module combinations. The previous storage bags were actually made successfully in this way, and this time is no exception. Zhou Tian¡¯s job is to complete each talisman module and combine the modules into a complete formation within the maximum time of the talisman module¡¯s existence. Add other auxiliary formations to make a talisman. Originally, it would be better if the spirit gathering array made by Zhou Tian was attached to the refined jade tablet, which would have a better effect. But where does Zhou Tian have the jade in his hand now? Not to mention the fine jade that can be used to refine jade tablets, there is no special paper that can be used to refine talisman paper. In desperation, Zhou Tian could only rely on his master's unique skills, relying solely on the energy structure combined with the characteristics of energy, and using considerable talisman skills to complete a talisman of pure energy nature. The talismans Zhou Tian made in the past are actually like this. In reality, there was a lack of various materials, so Zhou Tian had no choice but to use more complex methods to realize the talisman. Zhou Tian was busy most of the night, and finally combined the thirty-six different shapes of symbols that floated out in front of Zhou Tian. In an instant, Zhou Tian's room was filled with light, and then the light disappeared again. ??Looking in front of Zhou Tian, ??there was a huge talisman with a diameter of more than one meter. Seeing the formation he completed, Zhou Tian smiled. This is the spirit gathering formation completed by Zhou Tian, ??and it is the strongest formation that he can complete with his current cultivation level. If he were on a monastic planet, a place where the vitality of heaven and earth was suitable, the vitality of heaven and earth provided by this spirit gathering array alone would be enough for Zhou Tian to break through to the fifth level of Qi training. As for today¡¯s earth, although it has a great impact on the natural environment, in Zhou Tian¡¯s view, this little vitality of heaven and earth is far from enough. The effect of the spirit gathering array is expected to be good, but the amount of heaven and earth energy it can provide within a period of time is limited. Fortunately, Zhou Tian had already made a plan. Gathering the energy of heaven and earth was only a supplement to his cultivation, and it was also for the growth of his family. Otherwise, Zhou Tian might have been depressed. At this moment, the spirit gathering formation is completed.Sunday's work isn't over yet. He also needs to make several auxiliary formations, and then package them with the spirit gathering array to form a spirit gathering talisman that conforms to the talisman. Although the spirit gathering array has the help of Zhou Tian's special runes and can exist out of thin air for a period of time, Zhou Tian knows that this time is limited. Therefore, he must step up his actions and create the auxiliary formation without any delay. Thinking of this, Zhou Tian started to dance with his hands again, and bright lines appeared in Zhou Tian's skillful hands. If others saw it unexpectedly, they would think Zhou Tian had convulsions or a demonic disease. In fact, drawing runes has this kind of crazy effect. Zhou Tian's strength is too low, so he can only do this. Only when Zhou Tian's cultivation and soul have grown to a certain level can countless runes flash with the wave of his hand. In fact, it was no longer Zhou Tian's hands that worked together to draw the runes, but his complete soul at work. Zhou Tian is far from reaching this level now, so for a long time in the future, Zhou Tian will draw runes in this weird and convulsive way and make various rune-based monastic equipment. The first auxiliary formation Zhou Tian created at this moment was the defensive formation. The spirit gathering array alone is not enough. The future monastery of the Zhou Tian family must not only have abundant vitality of heaven and earth, but also must have certain protective capabilities. It is impossible for a fat pig to rush in in the future and cause the wall to collapse. In Zhou Tian¡¯s previous life, unless he was a very confident cultivator with strong cultivation, almost every place of cultivation had to have a simple or complicated protective formation or restriction. Some have a simple reminder function, and some have a pure defense function, depending on the location of the training place. The future monastery in Zhou Tian's home will naturally not be so demanding. The reason why Zhou Tian added a defensive array to the spirit gathering talisman is naturally to guard against animals that may collide in the future. Of course, we should also guard against possible snipers. After all, some special firearms in this world are still very powerful. The second auxiliary formation is the insect-repelling and rat-repelling formation, which is used to repel insects and drive away mice and other small animals. After the spirit gathering array is activated, the vitality of heaven and earth in the Zhou family's small courtyard will continue to accumulate and become more and more intense. Zhou Tian does not want the insects and mice living here to grow up. Zhou Tian had heard such a joke in his previous life. A cultivator, after setting up the spirit gathering array, was in a hurry to practice, so he did not clean up the living creatures in the training place. As a result, while this guy was practicing, he was bitten by a group of strange insects nourished by the vitality of heaven and earth. Although this guy only suffered flesh wounds and the pests were eliminated, I think he was in a very depressed mood. What made him even more depressed was that his story spread and became famous in the monastic community. The third auxiliary formation is the solid soil formation. Its effect can make the ground within a certain range solid. Of course, it is not a pure squeezing effect, but a pure earth spell that is strong and does not affect the facilities below the ground. The purpose of this formation is naturally to stabilize the ground of Zhou Tian's courtyard and ensure that the small courtyard will not change due to the turbulence of the ground. Although Zhou Tian¡¯s hometown is not an earthquake zone, there is no guarantee that some powerful creatures will shake the ground or create holes underground in the future. Therefore, solid soil formation is very necessary. In addition, there are some fragmentary small formations, such as small formations to increase the concentration of water vapor, ventilation formations to exchange air, etc. In short, Zhou Tian wants to build his small monastic courtyard into a safe and comfortable monastic paradise. At least, that was the case for a while. When the sky was bright and a red glow rose from the sky, Zhou Tian completed all the formations. Finally, I recovered my inner energy and started packing. I used a set of talisman shells with a pure energy structure to compress all the formations inside. After a flash of light, a plate-sized composite talisman and spirit-gathering talisman appeared in Zhou Tian's hand, flashing with complex patterns and exuding bursts of shimmering light. ¡°Huh, Zhou Tian exhaled, blinked his eyes, and showed a cheerful smile. After working for most of the night, I finally completed this complex compound soul-gathering talisman. Now, just activate it. Thinking of this, Zhou Tian collected the spirit gathering talisman, got dressed, got off the kang and walked out of the room. After sensing it, he knew that his family hadn't gotten up yet, so Zhou Tian quietly walked out of the house and came to the courtyard on the south side. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 75: The Monastery (To be repaired) In the center of the yard, there is a stone table and several stone benches. They were built by Zhou Tian's family when they built their house, so that the family of four could sit here and enjoy the moon on a full moon night. Zhou Tian observed it and found that the stone table was the center of the Zhou family¡¯s huge courtyard, which was nearly fifty meters long. Therefore, the stone table was the best place to place the spirit-gathering talisman. Raising his left hand, a plate-sized composite soul-gathering talisman flashed out, floating in Zhou Tian's palm in an extremely mysterious manner. Zhou Tian nodded, shook his hand and patted the center of the stone table. The soul-gathering talisman flashed, was printed on the stone table, and disappeared. With a smile on his face, Zhou Tian made a dig with his right hand, which along with a stream of inner energy directly entered the stone table, activating the compound spirit gathering talisman inside. Suddenly, a huge shimmering talisman appeared on the stone table, even bigger than the top of the stone table. It appeared out of thin air, the brilliance flowed, and it floated quietly. After that, the talisman diagram suddenly expanded and spread, like a magical picture scroll, covering the entire Zhou family courtyard. Zhou Tian was always paying attention, watching the talisman spread to the edge of the yard. The range was just right. He used the magic spell again to determine the range covered by the spirit gathering talisman. After this, the rune burst out with a burst of light again, circulated for a moment, and suddenly disappeared. It was as if everything that had just appeared was a dream. But Zhou Tian knew that he had successfully arranged the spirit-gathering talisman. At this time, a thin and imperceptible breeze blew by. The breeze gradually became stronger, and finally became a light breeze, coming from all over the world. Zhou Tian squinted his eyes, sensed it, and smiled brightly. These gentle breezes are the changes in the airflow brought about by the gathering of heaven and earth energy. Being able to achieve this effect from the very beginning, one can imagine the strength of the spirit-gathering talisman that Zhou Tian spent a lot of effort to make, which made Zhou Tian extremely satisfied. Now only Zhou Tian can feel some changes in the vitality of heaven and earth in the courtyard, but I believe that soon, as the vitality of heaven and earth accumulates in the courtyard, the concentration will become larger and larger, and even ordinary people will be able to feel the changes here. Bar. At this time, Zhou Tian heard a creaking sound coming from the warehouse on the south side of the yard to the west. Zhou Tian smiled. He didn't know when the mice that came in were about to move. The auxiliary formation in the spirit gathering talisman worked. Zhou Tian estimated that within half a day, all the small creatures such as insects and rats would disappear. Facing the gentle breeze coming slowly and looking at the red patch of sky in the east, Zhou Tian knew that his path of spiritual cultivation had just begun. Although spiritual cultivation in this life was extremely difficult compared to Zhou Tian's previous life, he would continue no matter what. Go down. Not only for himself and his family, but also for the regrets he left in his previous life, as well as the scenes in that previous life, and the people Zhou Tian missed each and every one of them. The memory of two lives gave Zhou Tian not only different memories and experiences, but also gave Zhou Tian a sense of calmness that he never had in his previous life. Although Zhou Tian has great expectations in his heart, his heart is calm. On the road of spiritual cultivation, he cannot be impatient and can only move forward step by step in a down-to-earth manner. If you can¡¯t stand the boring monastic life, no matter how talented you are, it will be difficult to achieve anything. This is not only his past life experience, but also the memory of this life. From now on, Zhou Tian will have to go on boringly until the end of time, I hope so. With a creak, the door of the house opened, and Zhou Tian¡¯s mother Liu Mei came out. Zhou Tian was a little surprised to see Zhou Tian standing in the courtyard, looking like a great man. "Tian'er, did you get up so early today?" Liu Mei said to her son. Of course, you can't blame Liu Mei for saying this. It's really the memories Zhou Tian brought to his family that are quite lazy. Even yesterday and Sunday, I slept until the sun shined brightly in the future. Therefore, Liu Mei ignored Zhou Tian's current changes for a while. "I slept well yesterday. I woke up as soon as I heard the chirping of birds." Liu Mei's surprise made Zhou Tian smile awkwardly. He really knows his son better than his mother. Why did he leave such an impression on his mother? At this moment, Zhou Tian made up his mind to change the bad impression of his past that was left in the hearts of his family. "Hurry up and wash your face. I'll help mom wash rice and make breakfast later." Liu Mei knew that her son was a little lazy, so she asked Zhou Tian to get busy. "Okay, let's start right away." Zhou Tian smiled and went into the house to wash up. Soon after, Zhou Shan and Zhou Hai and their son woke up one after another. In fact, they don't sleep much, and their living habits are very good. If they hadn't drank yesterday, they would have woken up earlier today. Seeing Zhou Tian washing rice in the kitchen, both father and son smiled, saying that Zhou Tian had really made progress. Yesterday at noon, I took the initiative to wash the dishes and wipe the table. When I got up early this morning, I started busy making breakfast. Rare, rare. Looking at the smiles of his father and brother, Zhou Tian felt depressed.I honestly say that we were a little lazy in the past, but we don¡¯t have to be like that. Thinking of this, Zhou Tian became more determined. It seemed that in the days to come, he would inevitably become the most diligent person in the family. After breakfast, Zhou Tian was washing dishes in the kitchen. At this time, Zhou Tian's mother Liu Mei came over and asked in a low voice, "Tian'er, can you make a few more of the defensive talismans you made?" "Mom, you Do you mean to prepare it for your uncle's family?" Zhou Tian suddenly thought of something after hearing his mother's words. "Yes, after all, your uncle's family and ours are like one family. Our family all has defensive talismans. I don't think your uncle's family has any, which makes me feel a little uneasy." Liu Mei's words were very simple. In fact, she said yesterday I just thought of it, but I just knew how precious the defensive talisman was and didn't mention it to Zhou Tian. After breakfast today, she couldn't help but say it. After all, her uncle's family includes her brother, his sister-in-law, and his lovely nephews and nieces. "Mom, don't worry. In fact, I have already prepared the defensive talismans for my uncle's family. Before I came back yesterday, I secretly attached them to them." Zhou Tianjie said with a proud smile, with a very proud look on his face. Shit. "Son, is it true?!" Liu Mei's eyes widened. She didn't expect that Zhou Tian was so good that he was prepared in advance. "Well, I prepared it before I went to my uncle's house yesterday. I didn't have enough time, so I only made four pictures. When I have time, I will make four more pictures and add them to them." Zhou Tian will naturally not fool his mother. be honest. "Okay, you are such a good son. Mom's love for you has not been in vain. Well, your uncle and aunt have not loved you in vain either." Hearing Zhou Tian's confirmation, Liu Mei smiled brightly and was extremely happy. This is the first time I am so satisfied with Zhou Tian, ??my son. Zhou Tian was also extremely happy to see his mother happy. As a son, it is a joyful thing to be able to make his family happy for once. Zhou Tian finished his busy work and entered the house with his favorite apples and pears. He was greeted by the identical smiles of Zhou Shan and Zhou Hai. "Tian'er, you thought carefully and unknowingly prepared it for your uncle and his family. They don't know about the defensive talismans. If they knew about it, they wouldn't necessarily be very happy." Zhou Shan said with a smile on his face. Said to Zhou Tian, ??he was in a very good mood. "That's natural. However, dad, it's better not to let my uncle's family know about the defensive talisman and the storage bag. The more people know about it, the less good it will be, and it will also be bad for my uncle's family. It¡¯s a lot of pressure.¡± Zhou Tian thought for a moment and said to Zhou Shan. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 76: Business Plan (To be repaired) The parents and younger brother nodded one after another. They agreed with Zhou Tian's words. It was better not to tell them about the storage bag and protective talisman. Not only to keep the news more effectively confidential, but also for the sake of my uncle's family. After eating some small apples, pears, and grapes with my family, I started a new task on Sunday, which was to plant the herbs brought back from the storage bags. These things have been discussed with the family, so everyone started working together and planted herbs with Zhou Tian. The family came to the yard, Zhou Tian pointed forward, and a huge wooden cage nearly two meters high suddenly appeared in the open space in front of them. Zhou Tian made a seal with his left hand, and a stream of light flashed past, as if a bubble burst on the huge wooden cage, and there was a soft bang. The light on it flashed for a moment and disappeared in a moment. Although this was not the first time that the family saw Zhou Tian taking out items from the storage bag, they still felt it was magical and extremely amazed when they saw it. Especially a young man like Zhou Hai was smiling and extremely interested. However, it is a pity that Zhou Hai cannot control the energy output. Even if he can have inner energy output, there is no mark of him in the storage bag, and he cannot control the storage bag at all. This made Zhou Hai, who had wanted to try it before, very regretful. Zhou Tian explained to his family the reason for the soft sound just now. Only then did the family know that before Zhou Tian put the wooden cage containing various herbs into the storage bag, he placed a film on the wooden cage to protect the herbs inside. Now that the wooden cage is taken out, the film will naturally be removed to expose the herbs to the air. After that, it¡¯s just a matter of planting it in the ground in time. "Brothers work together to cut through gold, and if a family takes action, there is nothing they can't do." Even though there are many grasslands in huge wooden cages, for farmers, this job is too simple. Of course, the first thing is to find a place to plant the herbs, and then remove the thick weeds first. Zhou Tian took over the task of weeding, played a series of spells with his right hand, and pushed it onto the grass. In an instant, a stream of light fell to the ground. Look at the extremely lush weeds that grew on the ground, like ice cubes under the scorching sun, they began to dehydrate and wither, and soon withered away. Zhou Tian controlled the direction of the streamer and circled around the outside of Zhou's courtyard, sweeping away all the weeds on the ground within a two-meter width. Then, another set of spells was played, and a light yellow ripple fell on the ground that had just been swept away by the withered weeds. The ground trembled slightly and started to stir. Soon after, the bitter weeds on the ground were turned into the ground. Zhou Tian walked around and the land was plowed. Zhou Shan, Liu Mei, and Zhou Hai were already dumbfounded. Although they knew that Zhou Tian had learned a lot from the old Taoist priest, when they saw him at this moment, they were still extremely surprised and unimaginable. "Brother, from now on you can plant all our land by yourself." Zhou Tian sighed, with a hint of joking in his words. "Yes, Tian'er, from now on our land will be handed over to you." Old man Zhou Shan also joined in the fun and said with a smile. Liu Mei also had a smile on her face when she saw Master San joking, and her surprise calmed down. But she thought about it, and it seemed that if Zhou Tian went to farm, the effect would be really good. Zhou Tian¡¯s originally proud expression suddenly became depressed and turned into bitterness. He wondered why his family was like this. It seemed that he really couldn¡¯t show off his skills casually in the future, as it would easily lead to problems. "Ahem, forget about farming, but you can still grow herbal medicine. Plant the insect-repelling herbs first, and these herbs can be distributed to people in the village later. As for other herbs, we can make pills and powder according to the recipes. , I will make a lot of money from selling it in the future. Well, I have a plan here" Zhou Tian introduced the future of medicinal herbs, and then talked about the commercial operation of medicinal herbs. Of course, this is only a secondary purpose. The main purpose is to divert the family's attention, but don't always think about turning Zhou upside down. "Well, that kind of cordyceps should be distributed to the villagers. We can't make this money from the villagers. But, son, is your plan feasible at this time?" Zhou Shan really didn't pay attention to Zhou Tian's farming ability. My mind was completely thinking about medicinal herbs at the moment. "Before leaving that village, I told them that they must have united various villages to start a plan to grow medicinal herbs at this time, and the products will be launched soon. Although this is a special period, business flow is also necessary. Especially all kinds of medicinal herbs are more popular. There is no problem for us to develop here. In time, we can also unite with the village and nearby villages to launch a cooperation plan, as long as we master the prescription and production method. This is not only for us. There are benefits, ?It is also of great benefit to people in villages, even counties and cities. Zhou Tian was very confident about this and said with a smile on his face. He looked like a shrewd businessman. Although Zhou Tian cannot refine elixirs for monks on earth, according to ordinary people, It is still possible to make medicine with the herbs. Besides, it is even more convenient since he has already obtained some formulas from that small village. With Zhou Tian's methods, he can make batches of pills and powders alone. It turns out that Zhou Tian can't do it himself. It was a pity that he could not get back the spirit stones by refining the talismans and refining the pills, but now, he had a new plan, which was to target lower-level medicinal herbs, so as to expand Zhou Tian's experience in this world after awakening the memory of the Taoist boy in his previous life. The first business plan in the world. With his previous sect experience, as well as his current work experience and rich business knowledge, he is confident that there will be no problem in opening a small drug store. Zhou Tian gives that. The suggestion of the small mountain village is to let them unite, not only to expand the scale of planting, but also to allow the villages to work together and cohere to fight against some people who see benefits. Naturally, it is purely for the purpose of Zhou Tian's family. The scale of planting has been expanded. With Zhou Tian's current accredited A+ level bloodline ability and the major general commissioner of the Northern Military Region, no one can beat him in planting herbs and elite herbs, that is, Zhou Tian. S level and above, but for people of this level, herbs and the like are meaningless to them. It is even more unnecessary to offend Zhou Tian, ??who has great potential. , Zhou Tian is now a member of the military. "Tian'er is right, the pills and powders with various medicinal effects made from this herb will definitely have great future prospects. The temperature here is low, so insects and mosquitoes are not obvious yet, but before spring comes, mosquitoes may fly all over the sky. The medicines made from these herbs are necessary for everyone and are of great value. At most we are not evil-hearted and the prices are fair. "Liu Mei is in charge of the family's finances, so she is naturally very shrewd. She has already seen the shining bills from Zhou Tian's words. Of course, with the simple personality of a farmer, she will not sacrifice her own interests to make profits, regardless of the general public. "Mom is right, my plan is very feasible. Just like mom said, we just need to set the price lower, which is good for everyone. "Zhou Hai nodded in agreement with his mother Liu Mei and Zhou Tian's statement. "Well, since everyone agrees, then call your uncle over and discuss it. Well, Lao Li and Lao Zhao should also let them come. "Three people in the family voted in favor, so Zhou Shan naturally wouldn't say anything more. He also knew that it would be difficult for a good person to give it away for free, and he couldn't do it. "Dad, don't ask your uncle to come over first, let's go first Plant the herbs and wait a few days to see how they grow. If they grow well, call your uncle, village chief, and party secretary to come over and discuss it together. "The family agreed, and Zhou Tian was very happy, with a smile on his face. This was his first business plan in his life, and it finally got off to a good start. As long as there is no absolute resistance in the future, I believe everything will go smoothly. Zhou The stench of copper from his past life and this life became more and more obvious at this moment. Zhou Tian had unknowingly embarked on the path of running the sect in his previous life. Although he could not exchange for the spiritual stone for the time being, Zhou Tian was still happy. Among them, if you have a good starting point, will it be worse in the future? Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 77 Calling Li Zhe (To be repaired) After a busy morning, the grassland brought back by Zhou Tian was planted. Under the corner of the outer wall of Zhou's courtyard, a circle of insect repellent grass is planted. The unique smell alone can repel all kinds of mosquitoes. Outside the Zhou family¡¯s yard, in the vegetable garden to the south, a piece of ground was marked out, and herbs that could be used to make pills and powders were planted. These herbs are the most important part and are the basis of the business plan launched on Sunday. Of course, the plants obtained from small villages are only part of them, with only a dozen types, and the combinations are only local medicines from mountain villages, which are far inferior to the traditional Chinese medicine culture with a long history in China. Therefore, in the future, after Zhou Tian combines the original formula with a new formula, he will collect more medicinal herbs, especially the various medicinal materials used in traditional Chinese medicine, which is the focus. With the help of existing prescriptions, Zhou Tian can develop more prescriptions and form more herbal products. Zhou Tian was full of confidence in the small pharmacy he would open in the future, and for a while, he was extremely ambitious. In terms of Chinese medicinal materials, the only people Zhou Tian can rely on now are only a few people he knows, Li Zhe, General Li, Mr. Chen, and Commissioner Zhou. Through their relationship, Zhou Cai was able to obtain a certain amount of medicinal materials. Otherwise, in this era of impassable land routes, Zhou Tian would have to break his legs if he wanted to harvest enough medicinal materials. After thinking for a while, Zhou Tian called Li Zhe and told Li Zhe about the situation of the small village he met on the road. He also told Li Zhe the proposed herb planting plan for that small village. He hoped that the military could take care of that village in the future. village. "I thought there was something wrong with you, but it turned out to be this. No problem. After reporting it, I believe the higher-ups will give that village some support. In fact, Zhou Tian, ??you are the special commissioner of the Northern Military Region. It is actually best for you to say hello. It works." Li Zhe was very happy. In his opinion, this was nothing at all, and Zhou Tian could do it himself. "Zhou Tian, ??the old masters at the Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital are actually busy with these things. After the change in the world, plants grow wildly, and the same is true for medicinal materials. It's just that the medicinal properties are not so easy to precipitate in a short time. However, according to From what I know, those Chinese medicinal materials are definitely growing much better than in the past. Now that the production of Western medicine has also been affected, I am afraid that Chinese medicine will still be popular in the future." Li Zhe knew it at this time. I told Zhou Tian about the situation. "Oh, that's great. By the way, Li Zhe, is there any way to get some Chinese medicinal materials and exchange them with my welfare?" Zhou Tian's previous words were just a foreshadowing. This was his purpose. Unexpectedly, Li Zhe said it directly. "Oh, Zhou Tian, ??don't you also plan to plant medicinal materials?!" Zhou Tian's words surprised Li Zhe. If he really meant it, Zhou Tian really didn't care about his job. He is an A+ level superpower, he has nothing he wants, and what he can do by growing Chinese herbal medicine is really surprising. "That's right. I brought back a lot of insecticides and some medicinal herbs from that small mountain village. I just wanted to grow medicinal herbs in my village in the future. Naturally, I also want to try the Chinese medicinal herbs you mentioned. Let¡¯s see.¡± Zhou Tian expressed his thoughts. "In this way, if you really decide to use your benefits to exchange for Chinese herbal medicine, you can get a lot of it. If the quantity you want is small, I can just go over and tell you. You decide how much you want. The climate over there is not as good as In other places, you should plant a small amount first." Li Zhe still advised Zhou Tian to be cautious. After all, planting Chinese medicinal materials is not an easy job. "Well, just use my benefits in exchange for Chinese herbal medicine. The varieties should be as diverse as possible. It's best to give me an electronic document explaining their growth environment." Ji Qing's sect in his previous life was a big medicine grower. What kind of elixir is there? After planting it, in Zhou Tian's opinion, although the growth environment of this ordinary mortal herb is different, there is still no problem if Zhou Tian arranges the formation and adjusts it. The survival rate is enough to be guaranteed. "Okay, I'll make arrangements for you here first. However, I can at most arrange a space for you on a scheduled flight and transport it to your provincial capital. You can only take the rest back by yourself." When Li Zhe saw what Zhou Tian said, he could only follow it. However, he still gave Zhou Tian the greatest convenience. "Thank you very much. I'll wait for the news from you. But after you're ready, you have to give me a call first." Zhou Tian thanked me and felt doubly happy. The matter was finally half successful, and the rest was It depends on Li Zhe's preparation. However, he believed that this little thing on Li Zhe's side should be fine. "By the way, Zhou Tian, ??the higher ups have arranged for a helicopter to go over for you. I estimate that it will be almost there for you in a day or two. At that time, a helicopter pilot will follow you and he will ask you to fly the helicopter. .When you perform missions in the future, you will fly a helicopter.That¡¯s it. "Li Zhe remembered something and suddenly said to Zhou Tian. "Helicopter? ! It was arranged so quickly. "Zhou Tian did not expect that the helicopter matter that Li Zhe had mentioned would have progressed to this point, which surprised him somewhat. Zhou Tian had never flown a helicopter in his life. Although he had the record of flying into the sky and escaping from the earth in his previous life, his experience in this life , still makes Zhou Tian feel a little bit excited. ¡°Of course it¡¯s been arranged, but you have to be careful when you study, don¡¯t fall off the world. hehe. "Li Zhe laughed and made a joke. "Don't worry, it won't be a problem even if I fall to the ground. "Zhou Tian was so proud that he didn't care at all. "Well, I'll help you get on the helicopter as soon as possible. Then it will be more convenient for you to come to the capital. It was a specially modified helicopter that could fly two thousand kilometers. "Li Zhe thought that Zhou Tian's young man was a bit boastful, so he didn't pay attention. In fact, he didn't know that Zhou Tian was telling the truth. He was really not afraid of falling from the sky. "Two thousand kilometers, that's terrible. Great, I was originally worried about the maximum flying distance of the helicopter, but now it¡¯s no problem. I¡¯ll be back in the capital next time, and we¡¯ll have a good drink together. " Zhou Tian smiled and said. "Okay, it's a deal. "Li Zhe smiled. After ending the call with Li Zhe, Zhou Tian not only solved the problem of Chinese medicinal materials, but also learned about his future helicopter. For a moment, Zhou Tian was in a good mood. In this way, he can carry out missions in the future. That's no problem. Although Zhou Tian can achieve the same effect with the blood movement talisman, it consumes essence and blood energy. Besides, Zhou Tian doesn't want people to know. Having a helicopter can solve many of Zhou Tian's problems. Looking at the medicinal herbs that were growing well on the ground, Zhou Tian smiled. With the methods of his previous master, he planted some small formations and took some measures to transplant the elixir. These are methods corresponding to spiritual plants. You can imagine what effect they will have on ordinary medicinal materials. Although they have only been planted for just ten minutes, Zhou Tian can see at this moment that these medicinal herbs are growing well from the small mountain village. The method of using medicinal herbs allows Zhou Tian to expand the scale of medicinal herbs within a certain period of time in the future, until the whole village and even nearby villages are planted. Zhou Tian¡¯s small medicine shop can be opened. And Zhou Tian pays more attention to it. The Chinese medicinal materials will have to wait until Li Zhe is ready before they can be planted. However, with Zhou Tian's methods, I believe these Chinese medicinal materials will take root in the northern land and grow. Because of the special nature of Chinese medicinal materials, Zhou Tian estimates. I'm afraid it won't be easy to promote for a period of time. It can only be planted at home or in the ground at home. After all, it involves the application of some methods. Zhou Tian doesn't want others to know. These problems are just minor problems and will always be solved in the future. . In short, let¡¯s plant it first. After that, Zhou Tian began to live a peaceful life, helping his family with some housework every day, or working on the food crops planted in the Zhou family¡¯s field. I want to take a look. The rest of the time, Zhou Tian was bored in the house, practicing in a low-key manner. At the same time, he was looking forward to the arrival of the helicopter. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 78: Three Days (To be repaired) Li Zhe talked about it for a day or two, but after Zhou Tian spent three days repairing it at home, the helicopter he was looking forward to arrived late. After receiving a call from his younger brother, Zhou Tian activated the blood talisman and within a very short period of time he felt the presence of the camp stationed in the county. In one of the squares, I saw two seven-eight-meter-long camouflage helicopters parked. [Search for the latest updates at] At this moment, a group of soldiers were surrounding the helicopter, talking about the two helicopters, and some of them even started chatting. Zhou Hai was beside the helicopter, talking to four people in special military uniforms. Zhou Tian is only half a military enthusiast in his life, so he still knows about this camouflage helicopter. It turned out that he had commented on this latest model of aircraft with many netizens on the Internet, and it goes without saying that he was envious of it. At this moment, two of his favorite helicopters arrived at once, which made Zhou Tian very excited for a moment. However, Zhou Tian soon felt surprised. He was the only one in the two helicopters, so why did he drive two helicopters? In doubt, Zhou Tian quickly came to Zhou Hai. Zhou Hai heard the footsteps and turned around to see Zhou Tian. He said with a smile on his face, "Brother, these four are coming in a helicopter. This is Sun Cheng, this is Liu Fang, and this is Zhang Bo, this is Zheng Nan. Sun Cheng and Liu Fang are the helicopter pilots, and Zhang Bo and Zheng Nan are the helicopter technical experts." Zhou Hai introduced the four people around him to Zhou Tian. "Hello everyone, I am Zhou Tian." Zhou Tian smiled at the four of them. "I've met General Zhou." The four of them had seen Zhou Tian's photo a long time ago, and naturally knew that this was a powerful A+ level superpower in the army, with a military rank of Major General. How dare the four of them neglect him, so they immediately stood up and saluted. "You're welcome." Zhou Tian didn't have any official airs, so he waved his hand politely. Seeing that Zhou Tian was quite kind, the faces of the four people softened. Afterwards, they talked about the circumstances of their arrival, and only then did Zhou Tian know why the two helicopters came. The reason for this is that the county has no other means of communication with the outside world except land. An extra helicopter arrived, not for Zhou Tian as a backup, but after leaving one helicopter behind, they took another helicopter back. As for the four people who arrived, apart from the two pilots, the remaining ones were two helicopter technicians. They were responsible for teaching Zhou Tian how to posture the helicopter, as well as simple troubleshooting and repair work for the helicopter. Actually, this is something that every helicopter pilot must learn. In the past, it was okay, as long as it could be handled simply, but in the current special period, if Zhou Tian encounters a malfunction while driving the helicopter, he may have to deal with it alone. Therefore, the requirements for Zhou Tian have become higher, which is why two technicians came. Not only that, Zhou Tian¡¯s helicopter was also equipped with some repair equipment, which allowed Zhou Tian to better complete troubleshooting and repair work. Time is tight, and these four people also have other arrangements, so they only have one week to teach Zhou Tian everything. Therefore, the four people suggested starting the training plan for Zhou Tian immediately. Although the four of them knew that Zhou Tian was a powerful superpower, they really couldn't guarantee his learning ability, especially since they only had one week. "No problem, let's start now." Zhou Tian said with a smile on his face. He naturally saw what the four people did not say, but there was no need to worry about his learning ability. He is a monk. In addition to the essence, the foundation of cultivation is the soul, which is also the most important part. As Yuanshen grows and improves every moment, Zhou Tian's memory-related learning ability will only become stronger and stronger, and there is no possibility of weakening. If Zhou Tian takes the college entrance examination now, he will definitely choose from any of the top ten universities in the country. As for master's degree, doctorate, postdoc, etc., it is not a problem. If it weren't for the sudden change in the world, Zhou Tian would have the confidence to specialize in studying for a Nobel Prize. This is where Zhou Tian¡¯s confidence lies. Learning to fly and repair helicopters is actually no problem for Zhou Tian now. Actually speaking, the combination of runes to form talismans, runes, formations, and restrictions with various functions are much more complicated than simple learning, memory, and proficiency. Zhou Tian could even make storage bags and composite spirit-gathering talismans. Playing with a helicopter was really childish. Zhou Tian followed four masters and started teaching helicopter driving next to the helicopter. Zhou Hai, on the other hand, dispersed the soldiers watching the excitement and led some soldiers to start building a helicopter hangar for future helicopter storage. Yes, helicopters are allocated to Zhou Tian, ??but it is impossible to release such a large helicopter.?There are many suitable places in Zhou Tian's home in the county, but the best position is still in the camp. Not only is safety guaranteed, but the supply of fuel must also be provided by the army. Since Zhou Tian is the special commissioner of the Northern Military Region, the local government will naturally provide him with corresponding hospitality. Whether it's Zhou Hai's private talk or public talk, Zhou Tian will get strong support from the county. One day later, Zhou Tian followed the pilot Sun Cheng onto the helicopter and began to become familiar with the helicopter. This is part of the teaching. It was supposed to take three days, but in half a day yesterday, Zhou Tian actually memorized all the knowledge related to helicopter operation. He became so familiar with it that the four instructors were very surprised. shock. Therefore, the date of getting on the plane on Sunday has been brought forward. Of course, even so, they would not let Zhou Tian take the stance directly. Instead, they would let him get familiar with the helicopter and everything here to see how Sun Cheng would take the stance. However, Zhou Tian's strong learning ability once again shocked Sun Cheng and the other four people. Three hours later, Zhou Tian negotiated with them. Accompanied by two masters, Sun Cheng and Liu Fang, Zhou Tian learned for the first time Fly the helicopter yourself. Looking at Sun Chang and Liu Fang who were a little nervous, Zhou Tian smiled confidently. He didn't say anything. Practical actions are better than anything else. Under the command of Sun Cheng and Liu Fang, Zhou Tian raised the helicopter. This feeling is really good, Zhou Tian sighed, and thought to himself, if those enthusiasts in the past saw Zhou Tian being able to fly this latest model of helicopter, I wonder how envious and jealous they would be. At this moment, Zhou Tian felt extremely proud. However, Zhou Tian¡¯s hands were not messed up at all, and he completely fulfilled the commands given by Sun Cheng and Liu Fang, raising, lowering, advancing, retreating, circling, and other actions of the helicopter. Moreover, it was so orderly that even two helicopter pilots with many years of experience couldn't say anything when they saw Zhou Tian's carefree appearance at this moment. ¡°If they didn¡¯t know Zhou Tian¡¯s details and that Zhou Tian was a novice who had been with me for less than a day, they would definitely think that he was an old man. But at this moment, they were speechless. Looking at Zhou Tian, ??they could only use two words to describe each other, and that was genius. In the afternoon, Sun Cheng and Liu Fang could safely let Zhou Tian fly the helicopter in the sky. The four of them below could only sigh. On the third day, Zhou Tian began to learn helicopter repair skills from two masters, Zhang Bo and Zheng Nan. With Zhou Tian's performance before, Zhou Tian's shocking learning ability now did not surprise the two of them. Instead, they calmed down and tried their best to teach Zhou Tian all the experiences they knew. . At noon on the fourth day, brothers Zhou Tian and Zhou Hai, as well as some officers from the army, held a farewell banquet for the four arriving people. At the table, everyone was changing glasses, and there was a lively atmosphere. Except for four people, everyone was blushing and thick-necked from drinking. The reason why the four of them didn¡¯t drink was because they were going to fly back in the helicopter after noon. In three days, they had taught Zhou Tian everything. They could not express anything except sighing at Zhou Tian's unparalleled learning ability. At this moment, they all found it difficult to use the word genius to describe Zhou Tian. Although the four of them were not allowed to drink at the wine table, the four of them made a lot of northern specialties and ate them quite happily. When the four of them left, Zhou Tian did not make them regretful. One of them brought a small barrel of sorghum wine with a temperature of more than 40 degrees from the north, and a bag of northern specialties for each person. This was Zhou Tian's wish. The four of them declined for a while, and finally, at Zhou Tian¡¯s insistence, they accepted it. In just three days, their relationship with Zhou Tian was very good. At least in their eyes, although Zhou Tian was stunning, he had an extremely kind temper and was a very rare person. Finally, the four of them saluted again, and for a rare occasion Zhou Tian returned the salute. Afterwards, Zhou Tian watched the four people board the helicopter, which slowly rose and circled in the strong wind. They waved to each other again, and the helicopter slowly flew away and went away. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 79: New Mission (To be repaired) The helicopter Zhou Tian obtained did not come from the capital, but the helicopters from the Northern Military Region were modified and sent to Zhou Tian. The four previous masters were actually from the Northern Military Region. Although Zhou Tian is called the special commissioner stationed in the north, he actually has a single position and does not have any actual rights and cannot control the soldiers in those places. The only one we can rely on is probably his younger brother Zhou Hai's team. In addition to the military's consideration of Zhou Tian, ??there is also the intention of treating Zhou Tian as a nail to the north. Although Zhou Tian seems to be alone, Zhou Tian is a superpower with an A+ level bloodline superpower. With Zhou Tian's terrifying performance in exterminating rats in the capital, Zhou Tian's deterrence is still great. Although the helicopters that Zhou Tian wanted to equip were only mentioned by the capital, the Northern Military Region had its own considerations, so they directly gave one of the helicopters in their hands to Zhou Tian. Although the gift is very light, the meaning behind it is very clear, which is to satisfy Zhou Tian. In addition, since everyone is from the north, Zhou Tian also has to take care of them in some matters. Regardless of the relationship between the local area and the capital, if there is any emergency in the north in the future, Zhou Tian will also come to help. Although the four masters who came with the helicopter did not explain clearly, Zhou Tian got a lot of information from their words, including the meaning of the Northern Military Region. Zhou Tian understood that although this information seemed to be asked by Zhou Tian during the chat, there must be shadows of other people in it. Even if Zhou Tian did not ask, Zhou Tian would know everything. The key thing is that the four people also revealed the friendly intentions of the Northern Military Region towards Zhou Tian. Even in the current period of sudden changes in the world, the power of a military region cannot be competed by Zhou Tian and an A+ level superpower. The reason why the Northern Military Region behaves like this is because the military region does not want Zhou Tian to become a hidden danger in their hinterland. Everyone If we can be friendly to each other, at least for a period of time, the world will be harmonious. As for how the relationship between the local area and the capital will change in the future, it is not something to consider now. Now, whether it is the Northern Military Region or the capital, the only thing that can be grasped is the seizure of power and the division of powers. These are the foundation for the future. ¡°If Zhou Tian hadn¡¯t worked hard in society for several years, and not had office intrigues and acquaintances, I¡¯m afraid Zhou Tian wouldn¡¯t have analyzed so many things now. This made Zhou Tian sigh, politics, no matter in the past life or in this life, as long as there are intelligent life, especially in biological communities like humans, there will be no shortage of this stuff. You can neither lose it, but keep it and feel uncomfortable with it. This is something you love and hate at the same time. One day after the four masters left, the helicopter hangar prepared by Zhou Hai and Zhou Tian was also built. It was actually a large warehouse that was renovated, but it also took four days. However, when Zhou Tian just drove the helicopter in, the phone rang again. When Zhou Tian saw it, it was Li Zhe calling. "Are the Chinese herbal medicines ready?" Zhou Tian had asked Li Zhe to call before he was ready. Zhou Tian thought this was the case. "It's been arranged. I'll do it myself. I'll use your half-year benefits to get back nearly all types of Chinese herbal medicines, which is quite a lot. If you're ready over there, I'll arrange for the boxes to be packed here. But , This is not the only big call today, it¡¯s because you have a mission, hehehe." Li Zhe said with a smile. "Well, I thought about it. I'll fly a helicopter to the capital in person soon and bring back the Chinese medicinal materials. I can make two more trips. Li Zhe, don't pack the boxes for now. I'll get there after I get there. "This is Zhou Tian's consideration. After all, transplanting Chinese medicinal materials is more important than transplanting simple herbs. He needs to go there and make arrangements in person. Of course, he said he brought it back by helicopter, but he was actually planning to put it in a storage bag and bring it back. He would not tell Li Zhe this. "That's good. I met Uncle Wang not long ago and he was still talking about you. After you come back, the three of us will get together again." Li Zhe was also very happy to hear that Zhou Tian was returning to the capital. Speaking of which, although he is a second-generation military officer, he actually doesn't have many friends with whom he can talk. Although he and Zhou Tian have only known each other for a short time, they have a pretty good relationship with each other. "That's a good relationship. I miss Instructor Wang very much. We'll be drunk until then, hahaha." Zhou Tian also laughed. "By the way, Li Zhe, you said I had a mission just now. What was it about?" Zhou Tian asked what mission Li Zhe was talking about. "There are many tasks. The south side is the most troublesome, and there are also a lot of troubles here in the capital. However, your second task is to deal with matters on the ground in the Northern Military Region, that is, what is happening in the northernmost forest area of ??your province. The task is very complex. Simple, drive away the brown bears that appear nearby. Although no harm has occurred for the time being, but in a short period of time??, when residents in forest areas cannot evacuate, they are still in danger. "Li Zhe introduced the task assigned to Zhou Tian this time. Although he didn't say much, what he mentioned was enough for Zhou Tian to guess a lot. There are a lot of troubles in the capital, and Zhou Tian already knew that he was Having seen it, the first outbreak of the rat tide almost prevented Zhou Tian from traveling westward. One can imagine how much trouble there was in the capital. Even so, Zhou Tian was left to deal with the task of expelling the brown bears from the north. There was a lot involved. Thinking about it, it is not difficult for Zhou Tian to think that since Zhou Tian has returned to the north and still has a northern position, he must show his performance. This is probably the result of the compromise between the capital and the northern military region. Although Zhou Tian is actually a thorn. , but he must use his spare efforts and not occupy the space in vain. Besides, hasn¡¯t the Northern Military Region already made a statement? ¡°Okay, please tell me your detailed address and contact information, and I will rush there as soon as possible. " Zhou Tian thought for a moment and said to Li Zhe. Li Zhe was a little surprised that Zhou Tian didn't ask anything. In response, he gave Zhou Tian another high look. Zhou Tian was either honest and upright, or he was really smart. Li Zhe quickly informed Zhou Tian of the relevant information and sent him a text message to confirm it. During this period, only the military could send and receive text messages. Only a handful of people can do it. ¡°Li Zhe, will you handle all my tasks in the future? "Zhou Tian told Li Zhe a question he had. "That's right, now because the power and network equipment are partially paralyzed and cannot be maintained, we can only contact them by phone. You will also take over your mission from me. Hahaha. "Li Zhe explained, with quite a sense of helplessness in his words. "In the past, through computers and on specific encrypted websites, Hou Tu could obtain mission information more comprehensively. But now, Zhou Tian can only obtain mission information through the Internet. Accepting tasks by phone is a very primitive way. This is the helplessness of reality. After the change in the world, although human civilization has not been destroyed, it has been severely damaged. It is not so easy to restore information in the future. , I guess I have to embark on a new path. "Okay, Li Zhe, I'll be there in a moment. I'll give you a call before I return to the capital. " Zhou Tian said. "Okay, we'll see you in the capital. "Li Zhe replied. After hanging up the phone, Zhou Tian came to Zhou Hai and told him about his latest mission. Zhou Hai nodded. He had long known about Zhou Tian's position and remuneration. He would not come in vain. The mission was Zhou Tian's. Something needs to be paid for. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 80 Return to the Capital (To be repaired) Looking at the big brown bear running into the dense forest, Zhou Tian shook his head. Even though this brown bear was over three meters tall, it was extremely powerful, but after Zhou Tian released the second-level Qi training aura, the guy ran away. This is already the fifth brown bear that Zhou Tian has chased away since he came here. Previously it was a family of four, but this time it was a single gang. According to the contact after coming here, there are probably six or seven brown bears in this forest in the north. God knows how these brown bears gathered here. Zhou Tian¡¯s mission has only been completed less than half. He still needs to disperse the remaining brown bears and keep them away from the residents in the forest area temporarily. After the residents in the forest area evacuate, it will not matter whether these brown bears return or not. In the afternoon, Zhou Tian scared away the remaining brown bears, then checked again and released his momentum. I believe in the aura he left behind, those brown bears will not come back at least for a while. As for the transfer of residents in the forest area, it is left to the local area. If land vehicles cannot pass, we can only evacuate the place on two legs. Although it is helpless, there is nothing that can be done. Zhou Tian couldn't actually do anything about this. What he could do was to make people safer during the evacuation. For this reason, Zhou Tian stayed here for three days, until those brown bears were still missing, and the residents in the forest area had left one after another. Zhou Tian drove the helicopter back to the county where his home was located. After staying at home for a day and gathering with his family, Ji Qing left again and drove a helicopter straight to the capital city nearly a thousand kilometers away in the south. This time, in addition to bringing back the Chinese medicinal materials that Li Zhe had arranged, he also had to attend a meeting, the Capital City Conference of Superpowers. The initiator is a special ability group, and there are three parties participating, including the military and the government. Although most of the superpowers in the hands of the military and the government are newly awakened superpowers, they are very weak. But with the capital in hand, this will be their greatest confidence in the future. The main purpose of this conference, Li Zhe also said on the phone, is to respond to the current situation faced by mankind and make more reasonable arrangements for the three-party powers to achieve the maximum optimization of resources. Although Zhou Tian is a military superpower, future mission arrangements may involve cooperation with officials and superpowers. There will be many top-level superpowers coming to this superpower conference. It is said that some of the strange people and strangers will also come, even the strongest guest elders. As for who is coming, Li Zhe doesn't know. The helicopter Zhou Tian took was modified so that it could fly up to two thousand kilometers and reach a speed of three hundred kilometers per hour. Three hours later, Zhou Tian arrived in the capital and landed in the compound of Li Zhe's battalion. That¡¯s right, Li Zhe was promoted. Not only did his military rank go up a level, but he also changed from a special operations company commander to a special operations battalion commander. This is real military power, and they are all special operations forces, which are much stronger than Zhou Hai's local battalion. The moment Zhou Tian got off the helicopter and saw Li Zhe's proud look, he knew that he was having a very happy life these days. "Li Zhe, you were promoted quickly. It's really enviable. Now you are in charge of a battalion." Zhou Tian said with some envy. In fact, Zhou Tian was very indifferent, but now he had to express something. "It's not bad. Without my old man, I think it would be extremely difficult to be the commander of a special operations battalion for such a fiercely competitive position." Li Zhe was modest, but Zhou Tian could easily see his pride. Although there is an old-fashioned side to him, it is also part of his strength, and no one can deny it. The way Zhou Tian looked at Li Zhe, he actually didn't care at all about having an official father. Of course, there are also Li Zhe¡¯s own factors in this. He has performed many tasks during these days, especially various rodent eradication operations, and has received a lot of military honors. Especially since Li Zhe had discovered Zhou Tian before and recommended him to him, he, as a person with a keen eye for talents, naturally made a lot of contributions. In addition, Li Zhe is also a fire element user. Although he is only new, he has great potential in the future. He was originally from the military, so after many considerations, Li Zhe's bonuses were much more successful. At this time, Li Zhe looked at Zhou Tian's helicopter and turned around half a circle with an envious expression. "Zhou Tian, ??your current car is really good. It's the latest model. You know, even our battalion doesn't have such a configuration. Let's talk about it. Let's borrow a friend to drive in the sky for a while?" Li Zhe looked like a gray wolf. , said to Zhou Tian with a smile. "Of course, but can you fly a helicopter?" How could Zhou Tian refuse Li Zhe's little wish? The only thing he was worried about was whether this kid could fly a plane. "This shouldn't be difficult, right?" Li Zhe also thought of this and looked a little embarrassed, but he still held on. When Zhou Tian first met Li Zhe, he knew he was aA stable person is unsmiling. But after contact and familiarity, I realized that this kid is actually a normal young man, very active and sometimes sullen. Zhou Tian looked up at the sky, speechless. In the end, in order to save his plane, Zhou Tian took Li Zhe around twice in the sky, which fulfilled Li Zhe's little wish. As for some of Li Zhe's grievances, Zhou Tian simply ignored them. When Zhou Tian came over, Li Zhe had already informed the instructor Wang Qiang. In the evening, in the courtyard of Li Zhe's army, Zhou Tian, ??Li Zhe and Wang Qiang drank directly. The staple foods are steamed buns and rice. Despite the huge population pressure in the capital, these two are still delicacies among ordinary people. There are also several plates of meat and vegetable dishes, which is quite rare in this period. In addition, there are a lot of peanuts, ham sausages, vacuum-packed dried tofu chicken wings, etc. How can you drink without these snacks? As for fine wine, it is of course Erguotou in the capital city. Even though this drink of the lower class was only slightly stronger than bulk wine in the past, it is now extremely precious. These were all prepared by Li Zhe. With his current official position and status, it is still very easy to get these. This is a privilege, a special supply, not a guarantee, but the result of inheritance. True averageness and fairness only exist in dreams. Zhou Tian has been in the society for many years, so he is not surprised by this, and he can eat and drink with peace of mind. In fact, he also knows which one is better for the public, but he is very poor and cannot help the world at the same time. The only thing left is a kind heart. The three of them were all very drinkers, and they drank five bottles of Erguotou in no time. Fortunately, it wasn't tens of degrees, otherwise all three of them would have to lie down. However, the three of them were still drinking and their faces were red and their eyes were blurred. Of course, Zhou Tian was relatively sober, but otherwise Li Zhe and instructor Wang Qiang would join forces and he had to follow the crowd. He would also feel dizzy and his speech would not be so sharp. After that, the three of them shared another bottle of Erguotou. This bottle became the last straw. Instructors Li Zhe and Wang fell down first, leaving Zhou Tian alone. Facing the table with messy cups and plates, his face was expressionless. Ruddy, he smiled and shook his head. Finally, Zhou Tian sent Li Zhe and instructor Wang Qiang to a room to rest, and used internal energy to relieve their hangover. There were three beds in the house. Zhou Tian lay down directly and stayed here tonight. On the second day, the three of them woke up almost at the same time. Soldiers' schedules are very punctual. Li Zhe and instructor Wang Qiang were like this, while Zhou Tian woke up early, purely for cooperation. The three of them looked at each other and laughed. Although they have a good relationship with each other, they live in the same room, but for the first time, their relationship has gone a step further. After breakfast, instructor Wang Qiang was ready to leave. There were too many things waiting for him in the community. Before Wang Qiang left, Zhou Tian brought Wang Qiang a barrel of northern pure sorghum liquor with more than 40 degrees of alcohol, and a large bag of northern specialties. How could Zhou Tian not prepare gifts when he returned to the capital this time? The reason why this drink was not brought out yesterday was actually to bring it back to them. Wang Qiang smiled and accepted happily without refusing. These gifts seemed precious, but he knew that they were nothing to Zhou Tian. Besides, we all have a good relationship, so it would be disrespectful to refuse. Similarly, Li Zhe also has two gifts, which are exactly the same as those of instructor Wang Qiang. The reason why there are two copies is that one is for Li Zhe and the other is for his father, General Li. Zhou Tian was very careful about this and would not miss it. As for Commissioner Zhou, Mr. Chen and Zhou Tian also prepared the same gifts. They were handed over to Li Zhe and asked him to arrange for them to be delivered. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 81: Old Chinese Physician (To be repaired) Li Zhe can arrange for his subordinates to send Zhou Tian¡¯s hometown specialties there. Li Zhe now also has a big business and has a leadership style. It was still early for the Superpower Conference, so Li Zhe accompanied Zhou Tian to the Chinese medicinal material planting base opened by the Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital. The Chinese medicinal materials Zhou Tian received in exchange for his half-year welfare benefits are all there, just waiting to be transplanted and packed. This is the most important purpose of Zhou Tian¡¯s coming here. It can be said that Zhou Tian¡¯s future small medicine shop will largely rely on these Chinese medicinal materials. Simple herbs and the like are simply not enough. After the sudden change in the world, the Chinese herbal medicine cultivation plan initiated by dozens of veteran Chinese medicine practitioners in the capital received recognition and strong support from the higher-ups. Among the tight resources, a lot of resources and strength were broadcasted, and a large area was opened up in the experimental field of the Institute of Agricultural Sciences, where various types of Chinese medicinal materials were planted. Based on the climate in the capital city alone, direct planting is definitely not possible. Therefore, greenhouse planting is generally used, coupled with high-tech temperature and humidity regulation, as well as soil pH treatment. Originally, even with this arrangement, it was difficult to plant Chinese medicinal materials in the capital and let them grow. However, everyone underestimated the magnitude of the changes in the world. Chinese medicinal materials that once had harsh growth conditions were able to thrive in the rough artificial environment. At this moment, more than twenty days have passed, and the Chinese medicinal materials planted are growing well, and they are as big as those wildly growing plants, so big that many old Chinese medicine doctors laugh wildly. "However, after using professional instruments to test the medicinal properties, the veteran Chinese medicine practitioners were shocked because the medicinal properties were not concentrated enough. For example, the medicinal properties of ginseng can be accumulated over decades or hundreds of years even if it grows wildly for more than 20 days. However, there is also a surprising aspect here, that is, during the crazy growth process, the medicinal properties of these Chinese medicinal materials accumulate much faster than natural growth. In other words, it may not take a few decades, but perhaps within a few years, the medicinal properties of these Chinese medicinal materials will be sufficient. If the growth time is longer, I am afraid that the accumulated medicinal properties will be more sufficient. This gave all the old Chinese medicine practitioners hope. They took extra care of the Chinese medicinal materials they planted, and continued to collect all kinds of rare Chinese medicinal materials from all over the world, hoping to build the Chinese medicinal material planting base here into a national Chinese medicinal material planting base. Seed base. When the conditions are ripe, its promotion will play a decisive role in the development of traditional Chinese medicine in the country. Especially now that the production of Western medicine preparations has been affected, the future development of traditional Chinese medicine will surely be a brilliant road. The Chinese medicinal materials needed by Zhou Tian are still growing in the Chinese medicinal material planting base. Originally, these Chinese medicinal materials were not intended to be used at this time. However, with Li Zhe¡¯s military intentions, Zhou Tian¡¯s six-month welfare benefits, and Zhou Tian¡¯s transplantation to the north, the old Chinese doctors finally let him go. Furthermore, a lot of information was prepared for Zhou Tian, ??so that Zhou Tian could reduce losses as much as possible and achieve as much success as possible during the process of planting Chinese medicinal materials. After all, these old Chinese medicine practitioners are very happy to meet people who share the same philosophy. Zhou Tian and Li Zhe took a car to the Chinese herbal medicine planting base. After passing two sentries, they saw a large greenhouse. However, this place is not used to grow vegetables, but to grow various Chinese medicinal materials. "Each Dapeng can be said to contain one or several Chinese medicinal materials that have a similar growing environment. In Zhou Tian's eyes at this time, there are no less than a thousand Dapengs, large and small. It seems that a lot of effort has been put into this. Li Zhe took Zhou Tian to a building at the edge of the greenhouse, took out his ID, and the guard let them in. As soon as Zhou Tian entered the door, he smelled the smell of Chinese medicine. This smell was very familiar, because Zhou Tian had met many old Chinese medicine doctors in his life, and they all had this smell. Those who are not familiar with it will find it unpleasant. But Zhou Tian was okay, he especially liked the strange taste of herbs. At this moment, the memory of the Taoist boy from his previous life was awakened, and Zhou Tian felt even more comfortable. It seemed that for a moment, he returned to the mountain gate of his previous life, walking in the elixir nursery. As far as the eye can see, it is a hall. I don¡¯t know what this building was used for before, but at this moment, there are men and women walking here, old and young. Some are holding unknown herbs in their hands, and some are holding a document and thinking. What's more, they set up a small stove nearby and boiled medicine. Li Zhe was very familiar with this place and didn't care. He had been here more than once. He took Li Zhe directly up the stairs to the second floor. After searching for a while, I came to an office along the corridor and knocked on the door. At this moment, both Zhou Tian and Li Zhe could hear the voices coming from the room, and they seemed to be arguing about the matching of certain prescriptions. "Come in." An old voice came.   Li Zhe opened the door carefully and walked in with a smile on his face. Next to him was Zhou Tian, ??who was also smiling. "Mr. Qian, Mr. Zhang, Mr. Bai" Li Zhe greeted the old men in the room very politely and respectfully. Then, Zhou Tian was introduced. "This is Zhou Tian, ??the superpower who is going to plant Chinese medicinal materials in his hometown." I had already talked with him on the phone before coming here, so I can just introduce him now. "Hello everyone, I am Zhou Tian." Zhou Tian bowed politely to the seven or eight elderly people in the room. "Are you Zhou Tian?! So young!" Li Zhe just greeted Mr. Qian, an old man with gray hair and a boyish face who was energetic and energetic. He was very surprised to see Zhou Tian. It was obvious that he underestimated Zhou Tian's age. These are old Chinese medicine doctors at the national level. They have never seen anything. It is common for them to treat and prepare medicines for people with supernatural powers. They understand what level a+ level superpower is. Although I knew before that there was an A+ level superpower named Zhou Tian who was planning to grow Chinese medicinal materials, I never expected him to be so young. In fact, Mr. Qian and others have always thought that Zhou Tian was a middle-aged man. You must know that Mr. Chen, whom they are familiar with, is also an S-level fire element user. "That's what happened after awakening the superpower, haha." In this regard, Zhou Tian had nothing to say. He just smiled honestly, leaving the best impression on these old Chinese medicine doctors. "Young man, how do you plan to plant it? As far as I know, your place is further north and the climate is colder. At least we should build greenhouses here. Moreover, you want many types of Chinese medicinal materials, which are easier to plant. Trouble." Mr. Zhang, a chubby old man with a rounder face than Zhou Tian, ??expressed doubts about Zhou Tian. After all, a lot of effort has been invested in the Chinese herbal medicine planting base here. These Dapeng are definitely not simple. How can the temperature, humidity adjustment, and soil pH treatment be easily produced? "The county will give me strong support for the plan to plant Chinese medicinal materials. With the manpower and material resources of the entire county, and some people with special abilities in the county, I am still confident that I can plant these Chinese medicinal materials. This time I came here to talk to you first. The seniors will learn and gain enough experience, and then use this to plan the planting sites in the county, and then transplant the Chinese medicinal materials back," Zhou Tian said carefully, telling the senior Chinese medicine practitioners what he meant. Talked about it for a while. Actually, for him, it doesn¡¯t have to be so troublesome, but since someone has questioned it, Zhou Tian must express his greatest sincerity. He could tell that these old Chinese medicine doctors were very concerned about their medicinal materials. If Zhou Tian did not perform well, they might directly reject Zhou Tian's Chinese medicine transplant plan. Li Zhe didn¡¯t say anything, but he still admired Zhou Tian¡¯s reaction ability and wit. Of course, he actually also had such worries. He mentioned it when he first talked about Chinese medicinal materials. Later, when the gang leader Zhou Tian made arrangements, he knew more and became more worried. However, seeing Zhou Tian so confident at this moment, if Zhou Tian said it true, transplanting Chinese medicinal materials in the north would still be achievable. Although Zhou Tian¡¯s side business of growing Chinese medicinal materials is a bit strange, now that Zhou Tian¡¯s idea has been decided, he can only cooperate to the greatest extent. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 82: Graduate Student (To be repaired) Zhou Tian has a good attitude. Although they are not very optimistic about Zhou Tian's planting conditions, they can't say anything at this moment. They can only give the greatest support to this fellow who grows Chinese medicinal materials. Seeing Mr. Qian, Mr. Zhang, Mr. Bai and other old Chinese medicine practitioners nodding their heads, Zhou Tian felt relieved. However, he estimated that before he could get the medicinal materials back, he would have to study more here and leave time for construction preparations. Although there was some delay, despite people¡¯s doubts, this was the best result Zhou Tian could achieve. It seems that it was completely worth it to delay the transplant for a few days. Zhou Tian's good attitude is actually not only to transplant Chinese medicinal materials back, but also to establish a good relationship with these old Chinese medicine doctors. After all, the Chinese medicinal material planting base here has been adding Chinese medicinal materials from all over the world, and the types have been enriched. . For Zhou Tian, ??this place is a seed bank. In addition, Zhou Tian can also get some information on medicinal properties and some prescriptions from these old Chinese doctors. Although many precious secret recipes will definitely not be passed on to Zhou Tian, ??Zhou Tian can also get the greatest help from this. After that, Zhou Tian relied on the skills of his previous life to combine new prescriptions and create new medicines based on this, and it was no problem. After these old Chinese doctors were satisfied, Zhou Tian carried forward the spirit of studying during the college entrance examination, respectfully asking for advice, studying hard, and researching seriously. With his strong learning ability when he was learning to fly a helicopter, Zhou Tian quickly gained recognition from veteran Chinese doctors. Mr. Qian even sighed, if Zhou Tian wasn't a superpower, he would have accepted Zhou Tian as his student. In fact, this is the thought of all the old Chinese medicine practitioners who came into contact with Zhou Tian. The reason for this is that Zhou Tian gave them too much shock. Not to mention those modern materials, Zhou Tian memorized them at a glance and understood them very thoroughly. Even ancient Chinese materials, such as the Compendium of Materia Medica, Zhou Tian could actually understand. His analysis and judgment of medicinal properties was exceptionally gifted and beyond compare. The imagination of all old Chinese medicine practitioners. In their eyes, Zhou Tian is a once-in-a-century super genius. Not to mention Zhou Tian's excellent talent in traditional Chinese medicine, Zhou Tian can also excel in other industries. They have met many superpowers, such as powerful S-level superpowers like Mr. Chen, and they are all very familiar with each other. However, Zhou Tian's superpower is too special, because even an S-level superpower like Mr. Chen cannot achieve Zhou Tian's level. At least Zhou Tian's memory, analysis ability and understanding ability are definitely far beyond the average person. Zhou Tian and Li Zhe spent a day at the Chinese herbal medicine planting base. Those old Chinese doctors didn't want Zhou Tian to leave. It was really difficult for such a studious, willing and capable person to learn. If they didn't accept Zhou Tian as a disciple, they would Very unwilling. However, Zhou Tian is an A+ level superpower in the military, and he will definitely focus on superpowers in the future. As a disciple, Zhou Tian still has a lot to consider. Moreover, many old Chinese medicine doctors have their eyes on Zhou Tian, ??which makes it difficult for everyone to make a decision. Finally, Zhou Tian said this. If it doesn't work out, just treat Zhou Tian as their graduate student. It is definitely an honor for Zhou Tian to be led by so many old Chinese medicine doctors. Although it is not as direct and close as the master and apprentice, considering Zhou Tian's identity, this is definitely the best choice at the moment. During the period of great changes in the world, although most colleges and universities have stopped due to various considerations at this time. However, preparations have been made to resume classes in major colleges and universities. Therefore, the title of graduate student can still play a role for a while. Driving back with Li Zhe, Zhou Tian could not have imagined that he would become a graduate student again, studying Chinese medicine, many years after graduation. It was really unimaginable. The key thing is that he proposed this on his own initiative, and all the old Chinese doctors who can be said to be national treasures agreed. Li Zhe also didn¡¯t expect that Zhou Tian would achieve so many results in this day, and there would also be a bunch of old Chinese medicine instructors, which surprised him, as if he was watching a TV series, and he felt like he was in a dream. "Oh my God, you are a graduate student now. How do you feel?" Li Zhe smiled at Zhou Tian while driving. "It feels very strange, as if I'm back on campus again." This is indeed how Zhou Tian feels at this moment, which reminds him of the scene when he first entered the campus, as if it was yesterday. "Judging from your emotional expression, I know that you are living a comfortable life on campus." Li Zhe said with emotion in his words. "Azhe, don't envy me. In fact, I also envy your life in the military academy. If I had enrolled in the military academy like my brother, I wouldn't have been a white-collar worker in the capital after graduation. Ideal and reality, The gap is really too big." Zhou Tian saw what Li Zhe meant and replied, expressing his feelings at the moment. "Yes, people outside the wall want to go in, and people inside the wall want to come out. The scenery is different, I hopeThe ?? is different, the hope is different, and the result is different. It's so weird, this is the human world. "Li Zhe gave a rare philosophical moment, and he really matched his name. "The house Zhou Tian had in the capital before had been handed over to instructor Wang Qiang, so after Zhou Tian returned to the capital, he had no place to live. They stayed directly at Li Zhe's army compound, where they also ate and drank. It was a little late when the two came back, and it was already past dinner time. However, when they contacted by phone before, the dining room was empty. They had left some food for Li Zhe and Zhou Tian, ??and they just had to heat it up. The two of them were busy again, and finally the food was served. Li Zhe took out a bucket of sorghum given to him by Zhou Tian. The two began to drink wine again. In fact, Li Zhe wanted to share it with his comrades, but reality did not allow it. The supplies were too tight, so Li Zhe had to stay in the small room with Zhou Tian. Drinking inside, he felt somewhat guilty. Zhou Tian knew what Li Zhe meant and could only comfort him. The current material tension is only for a while. With the growth of food crops, everyone's life will be better. , Compared with ordinary people, the life of the special forces team members is not bad. Li Zhe nodded, said nothing more, toasted with Zhou Tian, ??and continued to drink. Although this period of changes in the world has brought Li Zheyi. Yes, it gave Li Zhe a chance, but in Zhou Tian's eyes, Li Zhe was such a kind-hearted person. If he was given a choice, he would rather go back to the past. In the next two days, Li Zhe couldn't accompany Zhou Tian. As a result, Zhou Tian could only drive alone to the Chinese herbal medicine planting base and start his daily study life. Although Zhou Tian, ??a brand-new graduate student, had not yet received the records and recognition from above, at this moment, he had already. Obtained the recognition of all the old Chinese medicine practitioners and started his study life as a graduate student of Chinese medicine. At least Zhou Tian felt that it was very good. I had completely learned the contents yesterday and memorized them. Zhou Tian told the senior Chinese medicine practitioners yesterday that they would arrange for the county to prepare as soon as possible and report back if there are any deficiencies. Zhou Tian made preparations in the capital. The old Chinese medicine doctors naturally expressed their strong support for this. Of course, what they didn¡¯t know was that Zhou Tian would not call to arrange anything, but only the future cultivation of traditional Chinese medicine. Zhou Tian used his past life methods to deal with it, forming a medicinal garden covered by formations and restrictions. It was for this reason that yesterday, Zhou Tian was proud to see a lot of information on traditional Chinese medicine from the old Chinese medicine practitioners. After discovering Zhou Tian's talent in traditional Chinese medicine, they finally wanted to accept Zhou Tian as their student. After all considerations, Zhou Tian became their graduate student. Naturally, during these two days of study, Zhou Tian mainly focused on studying traditional Chinese medicine. Mainly based on various materials, some are textbooks, some are ancient texts, such as the Compendium of Materia Medica, which is a must-read for a good Chinese medicine practitioner, and it must be memorized. However, this is not a problem for Zhou Tian. In terms of memory, he is absolutely confident. . Then, an exaggerated scene occurred. After lunch, Zhou Tian said that he had written down the Compendium of Materia Medica. Although Zhou Tian had memorized it a long time ago and delayed the time, this also surprised a group of old Chinese medicine practitioners. The more they looked at this student, the more they liked him. If it weren't for a group of old Chinese medicine doctors who were eyeing him and Zhou Tian's special status, I'm afraid they would have dragged Zhou Tian away. In this way, one is willing to learn and the other is willing to teach. In just two days, Zhou Tian gained a huge amount of knowledge about traditional Chinese medicine. Although it only lasted two days, it can be said that what Zhou Tian learned was no worse than a graduate student who had been in school for two years. At least the amount of knowledge and understanding absorbed is definitely not bad. In the evening of the third day after arriving at the Chinese herbal medicine planting base, Mr. Qian and others had already made Zhou Tian familiar with the smell and taste of various medicines, because Zhou Tian had already learned very deeply and was familiar with the properties of the medicines and tried to take them. to the extent. Of course, there is still a long way to go before Zhou Tian graduates. At least these old Chinese doctors will not let Zhou Tian go unless he passes on everything they have learned to Zhou Tian, ??and unless Zhou Tian shows his perfect side. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 83: The Mysterious Taoist (To be revised) Zhou Tian returned to the capital on the fifth day, which was the day when the supernatural power conference was held. Zhou Tian had taken leave yesterday. Many old Chinese medicine doctors have strong objections to Zhou Tian's delay of one day, but they don't say anything. After all, it is quite rare for Zhou Tian to have a graduate student of Chinese medicine when Zhou Tian is now an A+ level superpower. ?? Mr. Qian, Mr. Zhang, and Mr. Bai all smiled and asked Zhou Tian to come and pick them up early tomorrow morning. Seeing Zhou Tian's stunned look, they smiled and told Zhou Tian about their situation. It turns out that although the three of them are just old Chinese medicine doctors, they all have unique skills passed down from their ancestors. With their amazing medical skills, they can fully achieve the ability to bring the dead back to life to a certain extent. Therefore, they can be regarded as strange people and strangers, and they have long been in the eyes of the supernatural team. It's just that they are in the medical field, and their auxiliary capabilities are not as powerful as those S+ level guests. Mr. Qian, that is, the old man with gray hair and a boyish face who is energetic and energetic. He specializes in acupuncture and claims to have the miraculous ability of golden needles to cure evil. Not only can it be used to save people, but it can also be used to enhance Lian Jiazi's internal strength. Mr. Zhang, who has a round face and is much richer than Zhou Tian, ??is an expert in medicine and stone. He holds a unique formula handed down from his ancestors and is proficient in the combination of various medicines. He can give advice for both minor and serious illnesses. The treatment method is extremely powerful. It is said that he still holds the formula of Hua Tuo's Ma Fei Powder, but he does not admit it. The skinny old man is a master of orthopedics and surgery, which is extremely rare in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Many conditions that cannot be cured by Western medicine can be treated by Bai Lao through traditional Chinese medicine, with excellent results. Actually speaking, Mr. Zhang is somewhat similar to Zhang Zhongjing in ancient times, while Mr. Bai is very similar to Hua Tuo. For this reason, Mr. Bai always bothered Mr. Zhang, always hoping to get the prescription for Ma Fei San in Mr. Zhang's hands. The two have been fighting over this for more than ten years. Just yesterday, Zhou Tian heard the conversation between the two elders. Early in the morning, Zhou Tian drove to the Chinese herbal medicine planting base and picked up the three elderly people who had been prepared. He was driving the jeep that was assigned to him when he was in the capital and was sent back to Li Zhe before going home. At this moment, the car was back in Zhou Tian's hands. The meeting of superpowers was held at nine o'clock in the morning, located in an existing five-star hotel. Originally, the hotel had been closed, but as the situation stabilized after the changes in the world, the hotel was still opened due to various needs. It's just that those who can come in are only from the upper levels. After passing the guard, Zhou Tian drove the car to the parking lot, and then, under the guidance of the staff below, he, Mr. Qian, Mr. Zhang, and Mr. Bai boarded the elevator and arrived at the second floor of the hotel. What you see is a corridor outside the elevator, paved with red stalls. After Zhou Tian and the three elders came out, a young man came over and directed Zhou Tian and the four of them to register in front. After that, Zhou Tian and the three elders each received a sign with their names and corresponding identities written on it. Zhou Tian hangs this sign with a gold print that looks like a business card. It says Zhou Tian in big characters, followed by Zhou Tian¡¯s occupation, A+ level bloodline superpower, and major general of the military stationed in the north. On the signs of Mr. Qian, Mr. Zhang and Mr. Bai, their names are written, and words such as "Holy Hands of Traditional Chinese Medicine" also emphasize their respective characteristics. In fact, those who can come to the conference of superpowers are all people with names in the superpower group, and the information between insiders is known to each other. Therefore, there will be nothing hidden on the sign hanging in front of Zhou Tian and others. After putting up the sign, the four of them walked along the corridor and soon entered a hall. The style of the hall is good, it doesn't feel splendid, it makes people feel good. I think it has been designed by everyone. In the hall, a lot of drinks, fruits and snacks have been placed. Zhou Tian was shocked to see that there were biscuits, chocolates, etc. inside. In the past, this would definitely not be of high quality, but now that supplies are tight, these things have become precious. Even if Zhou Tian thinks about the changes between yesterday and now, he is doubly emotional. However, compared with the gap between this life and the previous life, it seems so ordinary. Miracles always happen unconsciously, cannot be predicted, and all depend on God's determination. In front of Zhou Tian, ??there was already a group of people eating, drinking, or talking to each other. Among these people were old and young, the older ones, Zhou Tian guessed, were no less than eighty years old, and the younger ones were teenagers. Their clothes are also very distinctive, or very individual. The more sophisticated ones wear suits, the more casual ones wear casual clothes, and some even wear student attires and old farmer attires, making everything here so bizarre. Zhou Tian also saw an old man dressed as a Taoist priest here. He was wearing a gray old Taoist robe. I don¡¯t know how long he had worn it. It was not only patched, but also stained with oil. It looked very sloppy.?? The old man in Taoist robes has a Taoist-specific bun on his head, which is just gray. His thin face has not very deep wrinkles and his face is still rosy. Except for his eyes, which are a little blurry, the whole person looks Just over sixty years old. However, Zhou Tian sensed intuitively that this old Taoist priest whose eyes could not be seen clearly was definitely not as young as he appeared. The smell of him, the feeling of Zhou Tian¡¯s previous life deeply ingrained in his memory, is unmistakable. This veteran is probably at least ninety years old. There is only one reason why he can act so young, and that is that he is extremely experienced. His strong inner energy still greatly delayed his aging process. The old Taoist didn't show any aura and looked like an ordinary person, but this was the biggest flaw in Zhou Tian's eyes. Compared with the various energy fields that Zhou Tian could feel from everyone present, especially those with supernatural powers, which Zhou Tian could not sense, Zhou Tian felt like a thorn in his back. This is not only Zhou Tian¡¯s judgment, but also Zhou Tian¡¯s intuition. One can imagine how powerful this veteran is. Zhou Tian originally thought he could use the sign hanging in front of Lao Dao to find out his identity. But what he didn't expect was that the old Taoist didn't have that brand on his body, so how did the old Taoist get in! ? For a moment, Zhou Tian was a little surprised. At this time, when Mr. Qian, Mr. Zhang and Mr. Bai saw the old Taoist, their eyes lit up and they walked over respectfully. Zhou Tian knew as soon as he saw them that they knew each other. After thinking for a moment, he followed the three elderly people and walked over. "Senior Mao, I didn't expect you to come here today. We haven't seen each other for a few years, but you are still so healthy." Mr. Qian said to the old man respectfully, as if he was a student meeting his teacher. "Oh, it turns out to be Mr. Qian. And Mr. Zhang, Mr. Bai, you guys are here too." The old man seemed to have just woken up, and like a wax figure, he opened his eyes and saw Mr. Qian and the other three people. He let out a flash of light. gaze. His face also changed from expressionless to a rare smile. It seemed that he was very familiar with the three elders. "I've met senior." Zhou Tian didn't dare to be careless in this situation. He came directly and said hello with an honest smile. However, when the old Taoist saw Zhou Tian, ??his eyes immediately widened, flashing with extremely bright light, as if two lightning bolts flashed out of thin air. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 84: The Rise of Maoshan (To be revised) Zhou Tian was also surprised by Lao Dao's reaction, because he suddenly thought that he had actually made the same mistake as Lao Dao. " Mr. Qian, Mr. Zhang and Mr. Bai are all ordinary people. At most, they can nourish their Qi well, but they won't notice that Zhou Tian has restrained his Qi and looks like an ordinary person. In their eyes, it is difficult to distinguish between ordinary people and people with supernatural powers. "However, the old man opposite him is not a simple person. Before, he was meditating here, wandering around the world, and did not pay attention to the people in the hall. But the moment he saw Zhou Tian, ??the problems that others couldn't find were so obvious to the old Taoist because Zhou Tian was so abnormal. You know, you can restrain your aura like an ordinary person, but there are still many differences from real ordinary people. How could a veteran with such an old age and countless life experiences fail to see this? The key point is that Zhou Tian's method of controlling his aura was so perfect that it was even more sophisticated than a seasoned one. This was what surprised him the most. Because such an existence is at least at the same level as Lao Dao, who just made a breakthrough not long ago. According to the classification of superpowers, he is now a serious SS-level strange person. However, it was Zhou Tian who greeted him, a young man of unknown origin. The handwriting of a superpower on the sign in front of him made the old man feel even more weird. The veteran is also a experienced person. Although he was surprised, he quickly calmed down because he quickly thought that since the other party was greeting him as a junior, his guess just now was very inaccurate. At least the other party could not be of the same level as him. man of. Then, there is only one possibility for the other party, that is, he has practiced Qi training, and his apprenticeship is extremely skillful. Although the old Taoist is arrogant, but this young man can control his aura to his level at such an age, the young man's master is probably better than him. "Are you a person with superpowers?" The old man glanced at the sign in front of the opponent. After a series of thoughts flashed through his mind, he asked Zhou Tian with a rare smile, and his attitude seemed to be very kind. This made Mr. Qian and the other three people dumbfounded, wondering what was going on with Senior Mao, as if he had changed his face. What's even stranger is that his attitude towards Zhou Tian obviously doesn't feel condescending. "Junior Zhou Tian is the newly awakened superpower after the change in the world." Zhou Tian's expression remained unchanged, but he had turned over countless things in his mind and already had a strategy. He thought about it a lot, but he didn't expect it to be exposed like this. Fortunately, he was prepared. "Old Taoist, I see that your method of condensing aura is quite extraordinary. I guess you are quite accomplished in Qi training. I think it's good. You should have a master?" The old Taoist nodded and asked again. You can't tell the change in his expression. Zhou Tian¡¯s performance is absolutely impossible to be self-taught. At least he has been practicing for many years and is absolutely confident in this. He has never seen that kind of monster. Therefore, he decided that Zhou Tianyou was his master. "I learned Qigong from a good friend of my grandpa since I was a child. I have been practicing it for twenty years, but I haven't achieved anything. My body is still good." Zhou Tian looked very surprised, but he still confessed calmly. . At first glance, this is a good and honest young man. In fact, Zhou Tian was also helpless. This was the second time he had used this inexplicable master. He had told his family before, and now he was telling the old Taoist. Fortunately, his family was prepared, otherwise the confession would conflict if the two parties met in the future. This made Zhou Tian feel very awkward, so even if it was an excuse to lie, it was unacceptable. However, in this world, when Zhou Tian's so-called bloodline abilities are exposed, there is no way to solve the problem. Only when Zhou Tian's strength increases to a certain level can he truly not care about the pressure. "Oh, where is your master from? What sect is he? Is he a monk, a Taoist or a layman?" As soon as he heard that Zhou Tian indeed had a master, the old Taoist became energetic and asked immediately. It is not difficult to imagine that he is very interested in Master Zhou Tian. The five guest elders of the superpower group all know each other. How could he not know if the other party has disciples? Therefore, he felt that Zhou Tian's master might be another hidden master, just like the four he knew. "It should be from a lay family. My master and my grandpa are dressed similarly." Zhou Tian could only rely on the old man's question, and finally answered in the affirmative with a confused look on his face. The old Taoist nodded. He knew that there were too many people in China, and there were many strange people and strange people. To say that the top five people in China were just the five of them, the old Taoist didn't believe it, because as far as he knew, there were some hidden masters. , just not showing up. "Well, little guy, is your master in your hometown? Since we are the same people, I will pay him a visit when I have time." The old Taoist expressed his intention, looked at Zhou Tian, ??and showed a real smile, At this moment, he looked like the grandpa next door, extremelyAmiable. Zhou Tian is less than thirty years old, and with such a high level of aura restraint, you can know how powerful Zhou Tian's master is. Naturally, the old Taoist is very interested in this, and he has a desire to make friends. In particular, he came to participate in the conference this time, but he had his own considerations. Naturally, he had to understand this mortal master and make some plans. "My master disappeared after the sudden change in the world. He left me a letter saying that he went into seclusion. I don't know exactly where he went." Zhou Tian frowned, a little embarrassed. said. The word "retreat" made the old Taoist nod again, and he recognized the master Zhou Tian even more. Because after the change in the world, the five old guys also went into seclusion. Although the changes in heaven and earth have had a great impact and harm on the secular world, to these cultivators, it is no less than a pie as big as a house falling from the sky. They almost went crazy with joy. Because they could feel that something seemed to suddenly appear in the world, and the vitality of the world they absorbed actually increased a lot out of thin air. This is still not in the state of cultivation. If they practice Yungong, how much will their improvement be. After the last try, the five old guys from all over the world shed tears. These were tears of joy, tears of hope, and tears of happiness. Because the increase in absorbed heaven and earth energy represents the possibility of their breakthrough, represents their further cultivation, and represents the increase in their longevity. So, how could they not be excited and shed tears? After that, it was the time for the five people to go into seclusion, and at the same time, it was also the time for their disciples and their grandchildren to go into seclusion. Although they don't know how long the changes in the world will last, as long as they encounter them, they will not give up and seize all the time to practice. The old Taoist has been stuck at one level for a long time and has no way to break through. If he doesn't break through, his lifespan will be exhausted in a few decades. After more than 20 days of retreat, the experienced Taoist with sufficient realm broke through to a new level in one fell swoop. Feeling the magnificent inner energy in his body and his own vitality, tears fell again. After that, the old Taoist spent twenty days consolidating his cultivation before breaking through. He estimated his own strength and compared it with the money-controlling SS-level powerhouse from Lao America he fought against before. He felt that he was not bad at this time. He didn't need two or three people to work together. He alone was enough to deal with the old man. Feeling his current strength, the old man let out a wild laugh that echoed throughout the mountains. The old Taoist is a guest of the superpower team, so he naturally has the contact equipment assigned by the superpower team. After he came out of seclusion, his disciples rushed over and reported to him the worldly situation. The old Taoist nodded. He didn't expect that the world would become like this. However, this is fine, the old man smiled. Compared to the wild world, he actually hates the technological world. Now, he likes the nature where the grass grows and the birds fly. After contacting the superpower group, Lao Dao learned that the superpower conference was held, so he came. Naturally, the superpower team was extremely happy and prepared to fly Lao Dao over. However, the old Taoist refused. Instead, after asking where he was, he directly used his own methods. In just one day, he arrived in the capital and was welcomed into the hotel. In fact, Lao Dao had already lived here for two days before Zhou Tian came. Today was the day of the meeting, so the old man walked slowly down and appeared in the hall. However, very few people know him, because many powerful people have not yet come. The old Taoist is so active, so he naturally has his considerations. The old Taoist has already known the reason for the sudden changes in the world, especially the crazy growth of plants, the changes in the enhancement of animals, insects and even humans. The old Taoist has confirmed one thing, that is, the vitality of the heaven and the earth has changed. In other words, the vitality of the heaven and the earth on the earth is unknown. Why are there more? ??????????? For ordinary people, it is just an improvement of physical fitness, but for an experienced Taoist, it not only means the growth of his future cultivation, but also means the advancement of his sect. The old Taoist surname is Mao, and he belongs to the reclusive Maoshan Taoist lineage. Maoshan Daomen seems to have disappeared, and most of the people in Maoshan now are soy sauce practitioners. In fact, the real Maoshan heritage is still there, but it is hidden among the people. Old Taoist Mao Sanfang is the elder of this generation. His son is the leader. There are only more than a hundred underground descendants, including family members. It is just a small village. The main reason why Lao Dao became the guest of the supernatural team is actually for the development of the small mountain village. In the economic era, it is impossible to have no money. This is also a helpless choice. Now that the vitality of heaven and earth has increased, it means that the era of Dharma Ending has passed. It is the time for the Maoshan inheritance of the old Taoist line to be carried forward. The old Taoist rushed down the mountain for this purpose. The reason why I came to the capital to participate in the conference of superpowers is because I am planning to rely on the upper class.The purpose is to rebuild the Maoshan lineage and re-establish the banner of Shangqing disciples. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 85: The Conference Begins (To be repaired) The old Taoist looked at Zhou Tian and felt it carefully. He could still see Zhou Tian's strength. In the old Taoist's opinion, Zhou Tian's internal energy cultivation alone did not require an A-level abnormality. How far behind the capable ones are. This little guy¡¯s A+ level ability is some kind of blood-based ability. I¡¯m afraid he really awakened it, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be much higher than his cultivation level. He knew that the evaluation of superpower levels was very strict, so he felt that the superpower team would not joke about it, so he came to a conclusion that was actually wrong. If the old Taoist saw Zhou Tian releasing the bleeding skeleton, I'm afraid he would have more questions. So, at this moment, after the question and answer between the two, the old Taoist made a judgment about Zhou Tian. He is a little guy who practices Qi very well, and a lucky superpower. In addition, it is not uncommon for people with superpowers to cultivate their inner energy in the superpower group, so the old Taoist is not surprised by Zhou Tian. It's even more because Zhou Tian has a retreating master. In the eyes of the old Taoist, at least before he broke through, they were on the same level. Now maybe the other party has broken through. From this, his attitude towards Zhou Tian is also like that of grandpa. He is extremely kind to juniors. ??Actually, regardless of the fact that the Taoist is a reclusive person, in fact, as long as he is a human being, it is inevitable that he will have human style, personality and specific behaviors. In this respect, veterans are just like ordinary people. At this time, many people walked in from the corridor. The leader was an old man who was very energetic. Zhou Tian took a look and knew who he was, not Mr. Chen. Walking behind Mr. Chen is a middle-aged man. Although he is wearing a sleeved top, it is not difficult to see the majestic body hidden under it. This man is really too powerful. On the other side of the old man, parallel to the big man, is a woman in her thirties who still retains her charm. She is extremely beautiful and dressed in an urban gold-collared dress. She is in sharp contrast to the big man in worker's clothing who is parallel to him. Behind them, there were more than ten people, including young and old. Although they came together, Zhou Tian could vaguely feel the close relationship among these people. It can be seen from this that they are definitely not in the same department. "Senior Mao, I have heard that you have arrived a long time ago. I have just rushed back to the capital. I would like to say hello to you." Mr. Chen is an S-level fire attribute user, but when he saw this old man Mao Sanfang, he did not dare to neglect him. , walked a few steps over and said hello respectfully with a smile on his face. "Boy Chen, hehehe, you look like you have grown a lot recently. Your current strength should be S+, right?" The old Taoist smiled when he saw Mr. Chen approaching. Mr. Chen is a member of the superpower group, so he is naturally very familiar with the old man. They have met many times. In addition, the young people are both old people. Although they are still a generation apart, they can still talk happily with each other. "Hehehe, you have really good eyesight. I haven't tested it specifically, but it should be about the same." Mr. Chen was polite for a while, but in the end he laughed. It was obvious that Mr. Chen had improved a lot after the sudden change in the world. Zhou Tian looked at Mr. Chen and nodded slightly. Because when he met Mr. Chen before, he knew that Mr. Chen was very strong and had entered S-level powers for a long time. Now taking advantage of the opportunity brought by the changes in the world, it is not surprising that Mr. Chen has broken through to the S+ level. Thinking about it, those with super powers in the past have gained a lot from this change in the world. It cannot be said that the overall level has improved, but the overall strength has made a certain leap. Amid Mr. Chen¡¯s laughter, the people behind him and the superpowers who came in the hall all smiled. Although the change in the world has caused great impact and harm, it is also a great opportunity for people with supernatural powers. Everyone present has gained certain benefits. "I've met Senior Mao." The big man behind Mr. Chen and the urban female gold-collar woman in her thirties came over to bow to Mr. Mao. Behind them, whether they knew the Taoist or not, they all came over to salute or pay tribute. The people who had arrived in the hall earlier realized that this veteran was the most powerful person here. So they came over one after another to make up for the gift. This meeting of superpowers is organized by three parties: the superpower group, the military, and the government, in order to more reasonably coordinate the resources of the three parties and respond to various pressures faced by domestic human society. Because it is a coordination meeting, and in the capital city, if the traffic is not so smooth, actually only a very small number of people from the three parties will come to the venue, all representatives of all aspects. For example, Mr. Chen and more than a dozen people are the representatives of the superpower group. The big man was an A+-level physically enhanced superpower from the military, named Wu Han. The people he was traveling with, plus the dozen or so people who had come earlier, were all members of the military. The urban female golden collar in her thirties is the official representative. She is also an A+ level superpower and belongs toInformation analysis and detection types. There were more than ten people present, all from her side. Zhou Tian himself is also from the military. As for Mr. Qian, Mr. Zhang, and Mr. Bai, they are strange people and strangers. They belong to the superpower group in name, but in fact they have a lot of freedom. Their coming this time is somewhat similar to a fourth-party witness. Of course, they will also cooperate with you in terms of specific arrangements. After all, no one can stay out of human affairs. After everyone met with Mao Laodao, Chen Lao, as the strongest person here besides Lao Tao, stood at the front desk and gave a speech. First of all, he naturally introduced the origin of the veteran and expressed a warm welcome to the arrival of Senior Mao. In fact, he didn't expect Lao Dao to come over. The appearance of Lao Dao this time was definitely an accident. However, this makes this supernatural power conference even more important. Secondly, Mr. Chen said that the theme of the superpower conference is to coordinate the resources of all parties. If there are any problems, everyone can discuss them. The representatives who came to the scene actually represented the three parties, and they all had a certain right to speak, and they could make decisions within a certain range. As for higher levels, you have to ask your superiors for instructions. But it doesn't matter. For ordinary people, it's a difficult phone call. They can make it once. The meeting lasted for three days. I believe no matter how intense the discussion was, three days would be enough time to arrange a lot of things. No matter how much time you have, it will just be a waste of time. Zhou Tian is very inconspicuous in the hall. Only a few people who know Zhou Tian know that he is a new A+ level superpower. However, Zhou Tian didn't care about this. He didn't want to bear the pressure he felt when he saw the old man just now, so it was better to keep a low profile at this time. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 86 Rights and Obligations (To be repaired) Zhou Tian wants to keep a low profile, but it¡¯s not that easy. To paraphrase a phrase from a blockbuster movie, he is so charming that no matter how deeply he hides himself, he will exude a moving brilliance and catch people's attention. No, after Mr. Chen finished speaking briefly and everyone applauded, the enthusiastic Mr. Chen saw Zhou Tian at a glance and walked over with a smile. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of respect for the older generation, now that the arrangements have been made for the older generation, the official business has begun, and the remaining time is his own. As for the following discussion, there are actually people below who are specifically responsible for it, and they are much more professional than Mr. Chen. To put it bluntly, he is the leader of the team, the one who sits in a chair and gives orders while drinking tea and looking up. "Xiao Zhou, I received your gift, but you are a little surprised. However, they are all specialties from your hometown, so I accepted them." Mr. Chen came to Zhou Tian and said with a smile, extremely He is as kind as the grandpa next door. He has a good sense of Zhou Tian, ??and Zhou Tian¡¯s joining the military did not affect their relationship. This time when Zhou Tian came back, he could still remember him, which made him very happy. Although the courtesy was light, this person meant a lot, and Mr. Chen could feel it. "Mr. Chen doesn't have to worry about some specialties from his hometown." Zhou Tian was naturally extremely polite, chatting and laughing with Mr. Chen. "Old Chen, do you know each other?" Mr. Qian asked in surprise. There are three other people beside Zhou Tian: Mr. Qian, Mr. Zhang, and Mr. Bai. They are very familiar with Mr. Chen. Seeing the warm atmosphere between Mr. Chen and Zhou Tian at this moment, the three of them naturally noticed something. The reason why he is surprised is because Zhou Tian is a superpower user in the military. If he is so familiar with Mr. Chen, why not join the superpower group? ! "Teacher, Mr. Chen and I have known each other before." Zhou Tian explained and told Mr. Qian and the other three about the previous situation in the capital. Speaking of which, Mr. Qian, Mr. Zhang, and Mr. Bai are really dedicated scholars. Spending three days with them taught Zhou Tian all aspects of knowledge, but they didn't ask any questions about Zhou Tian's past and present situation, which was quite rare. Elderly people such as Mr. Chen and Mr. Qian gathered around Zhou Tian, ??and a convergence effect immediately appeared. The eyes of the representatives arriving in the hall were also attracted. For example, the urban woman dressed in gold collar, or the strong man in worker's clothing. "My little brother must be Zhou Tian. He is indeed a dragon and phoenix among men. He is an A+ level superpower at a young age. He really makes my sister envious." The woman came over, nodded to Mr. Chen and others, and finally said to Zhou Tianqian smiled. This beautiful woman is called Wang Shan, and she is the highest official representative in this supernatural power conference. At this moment, she met the rumored Zhou Tian and said that she didn't have any jealousy in her heart. That was a lie. This woman is not simple. Although she looks like she is in her thirties, she is actually in her forties. Her A+ level information analysis and detection type abilities are also the result of more than 20 years of hard work, and she has achieved her current status. This is the result of hard work and hard work. But compared to Zhou Tian, ??a young person who is an A+ level superpower before thirty and has received the attention and recognition of the three parties. There is even a competition among the three parties for talents. She is far behind. , it¡¯s really irritating to see people compare to each other. It would be okay if Zhou Tian was more handsome and talented. But at this moment, seeing Zhou Tian, ??an inconspicuous older man with a round face, really made her a little disappointed. For such a person to be such a genius with such great luck, Wang Shan couldn't help but feel a trace of jealousy in her innocent heart. So, even though she smiled sweetly at Zhou Tian, ??she actually had no idea what she had in mind. At least, Zhou Tian felt a hint of jealousy from the other party, and vaguely felt that the other party's smile was not so sincere. There was also a hint of wariness in my heart. Zhou Tian is also cunning, so naturally he will not show it, but smiles politely, "No, it's just luck." Although Zhou Tian is very polite and behaves very honestly, the people gathered at this moment know that this is Zhou Tianhou , still showed surprise one after another. Zhou Tian smiled bitterly in his heart. If he had known this, he should have missed this time and came to the capital. Now, he is really famous all over the world, which is very different from his low-key style. Zhou Tian can think of any troubles in the future, especially after this resource coordination meeting, I am afraid that the chance of him being transferred will be greatly increased. "Zhou Tian, ??I am Liu He, the representative of the military at this meeting. I am very happy to meet you." The military man came over, showed a rare smile to Zhou Tian, ??and shook hands with Zhou Tian. Both are A+ level superpowers. Although this big man is the leader¡¯s representative, he does not dare to neglect Zhou Tian. What's more, Zhou TianHis supernatural attack ability is extremely strong, and this information has already entered his mind. "I'm very happy to see you too." Zhou Tian was naturally polite and respectful to the other party. "You are a young person with a flexible mind. You should also give more opinions at this conference and help me share some of the burden during the discussion." The characteristic of middle-aged people is honesty and prudentness. He doesn't understand Zhou Tian's personality, but according to his idea, young people love to show off, talk and show off, so he will also let Zhou Tian show his face in this conference. "You're too polite. I just came here to see the excitement and gain experience. If Li Zhe hadn't informed me, I wouldn't have come here. You have to worry about this. In fact, I'm very lazy." Zhou Tian waved his hand quickly, He rejected Liu He's good intentions, as if it was such a complicated problem that troubled Zhou Tian. Liu He didn't expect Zhou Tian to refuse, which was a bit beyond his expectation. He glanced at Zhou Tian and knew that this young man was different from what he imagined. He was really stable. Since Zhou Tian said this, he couldn't insist on it, so he nodded to Zhou Tian and chatted with Zhou Tian for a few words. At the same time, they also introduced people from the military to Zhou Tian. Everyone agreed with the system, so naturally they wanted to get close to each other. As Zhou Tian¡¯s reputation expanded, Zhou Tian seemed to have suddenly become the pig¡¯s foot here. People from all three parties came over one by one, met each other, and were polite. Zhou Tianjin's job is this kind of work, so he performed very well, taking his time, with a smile that made people approachable, and his polite words infected everyone, reaching everyone's hearts and making everyone happy. There were smiles on their faces and they were in a very good mood. Zhou Tian¡¯s low profile has completely come to nothing. I¡¯m afraid after experiencing this conference, Zhou Tian¡¯s impression will immediately spread throughout the supernatural world and he will become a new star in everyone¡¯s eyes. Thinking of this, Zhou Tian felt helpless. After a while, the atmosphere calmed down a bit, and the three parties started the meeting. It was a bit like a tea party, with wine, snacks, and snacks. Everyone sat down and gathered in the hall to discuss the topics of the meeting. At this time, Zhou Tian reached a position behind the crowd, quietly wiped his sweat, and awakened his past life memories. To be honest, he was still a little uncomfortable with the scene just now. Fortunately, he had the foreshadowing of this life and was able to perform at his best without leaving a bad impression. At this moment, Zhou Tian listened quietly as people from the supernatural team, the government, and the military discussed the issue. Although this meeting may seem ordinary, Zhou Tian feels that after this meeting, at least in China, many aspects will change. With the joint efforts of the three parties, the problems that were previously scrupulous and could not be dealt with happily should be solved. Resources that cannot be integrated, especially those at the local level, will need to be more tightly controlled this time. For example, salt controlled by the seaside, oil, coal, etc. controlled by resource origin. In addition, there are many, many places to deal with. As the situation gradually stabilizes after the sudden change in the world, the domestic environment will probably move closer to the past for some time to come after this meeting. At least the strength of the upper echelons cannot be doubted, and the prestige of the upper echelons cannot be challenged. Before the newly awakened superpowers grow up, and before insects, animals and other creatures reach a certain level, the domestic environment still has to return. Rights and obligations cannot be given up. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 87: Cooperation Mission (To be repaired) For three consecutive days, Zhou Tian was a guest. The facts matched his guess. Although it was not stated clearly in the discussion, a specific issue still pointed out the goal for the three parties to cooperate in the future. Some aspects that Zhou Tian had guessed, such as salt, oil, coal, and even armed forces, were included in the plan and a timetable was made. Those who can be invited and those who participate are naturally among the three parties, so they will not be avoided in these situations. Instead, during the meeting, everyone will put forward their own ideas and more reasonable supplementary opinions. After the three-day meeting, all issues have been discussed, and the layout and tasks for the next period of time will begin. Although Zhou Tian was just a listener for three days, keeping a low profile, he was so popular when the meeting began, so his powerful abilities were taken into consideration. Some difficult tasks have his name written on them. In other words, he has a busy future. This is the disadvantage of losing high. Zhou Tian wanted to refuse, but this time in the name of justice and stability, Zhou Tian, ??as one of the military's superpowers and a seemingly passionate young man, could not tolerate his refusal. He could refuse, but that result was not what Zhou Tian wanted. Zhou Tian is one of the few main combatants with special abilities. After being included in the plan, Zhou Tian¡¯s future tasks are clearly visible in his mind. Because Zhou Tian has now become a graduate student in traditional Chinese medicine, which is very painful for everyone to hear, as well as the opinions of Mr. Qian, Mr. Zhang, Mr. Bai and others, Zhou Tian was given a certain amount of time. Zhou Tian¡¯s next task will be executed in a week and will be completed before the end of the year. Other tasks will be after the New Year. During the Spring Festival of 2013, Sunday is destined to be busy. After the meeting, Zhou Tian said goodbye to all friends and Mr. Chen, and then returned to the Chinese herbal medicine planting base with the three teachers. In the days that followed, Zhou Tian continued to study with San Lao. Although it was only for a week, with Zhou Tian's ability, he was able to complete this graduate student in Chinese medicine. At least in terms of memory, analysis, and understanding, he definitely did a good job. As for the situation at home, Zhou Tian called early and often paid attention to the situation at home. Fortunately, he has the status of a military superpower, otherwise, he would not be able to make this call. With Zhou Tian¡¯s protective talisman, he felt reassured about the safety of his family. At least with the exception of Mao Laodao and Chen Lao, no one else can hurt their family members. In fact, Zhou Tian rushed home in a hurry before because of this consideration. Without making arrangements for his family, Zhou Tian could stay outside with peace of mind. In this way, Zhou Tian studied for another week at the Chinese herbal medicine planting base. After that, after bidding farewell to dozens of teachers who were extremely satisfied with Zhou Tian, ??Zhou Tian began to perform the next task. This task is very important, and the main purpose is to allow people in major cities to live a stable New Year. Zhou Tian's mission is to suppress the rodent and insect pests that still exist in the capital, as well as the harmful beasts. Soon after Zhou Tian returned to his hometown, the mouse started moving again and returned to the ground. If there is not enough food, they will naturally come out. ¡°It¡¯s just that through the monitors, the rat exterminator team that was already on standby wiped out a large number of rats in one fell swoop. However, this time the mice chose to break through at night. I don¡¯t know if they were smart enough to allow the mice to escape for a while, and most of them ran away. In the days that followed, rats and humans fought a thorough underground war. Rats are less brazen, but they still pop up everywhere and prey on anything edible on the ground. Fortunately, there are abundant plant resources on the ground, and we have also realized how powerful humans are. Except for a few unlucky ones, rats do not dare to attack humans on a large scale. However, rats still exert pressure on humans, or at least they cause constant harm, becoming a headache for major cities including the capital. Zhou Tian¡¯s mission was to cooperate with the official and superpower users a year ago to form a small but elite team. Especially the group attack type like Zhou Tian can play a decisive role. So in the coming days, Zhou Tian will go on a killing spree. There are two people working with Zhou Tian, ??one from the official team and the other from the special ability team, whom I had not seen at the meeting before. After Zhou Tian arrived at the meeting place, he saw the woman and the man. The woman is about thirty years old, wears very big glasses, looks like an older female doctor, and the clothes she wears are not very fashionable and a bit old-fashioned. But Zhou Tian didn¡¯t dare to underestimate this eldest sister named Han Lili, who was a rare official A+ level detection superpower and was very powerful. It is quite difficult for this kind of auxiliary ability to reach the A+ level. Especially the officials who developed in the Ability Port are even more rare. If the three parties did not reach an agreement,Without resource coordination, I'm afraid this woman won't even come out. Her mission in the team this time is to use her powerful ability to detect the range, location, and number of targets, so that everyone can have an idea before Zhou Tian strikes. That man was an unshaven old man in his forties, wearing a sportswear and looking a bit like Zhou Tian¡¯s physical education teacher in high school. He is an A+ level earth superpower in the superpower group, and his name is Lu Lei. His mission is simple. After Han Lili finds the target, he will use his powers to break open the ground, exposing at least a passage so that Zhou Tian's blood skeleton can enter and exert its lethality. The induction and expulsion smoke bombs he carries with him will also force out the rats from deeper underground, allowing Zhou Tian to completely eliminate them. In addition, similar preparations will be made for insects and other beasts that may be encountered. A three-person combat team was working with the same teams two years ago to combat rodent and insect infestations across the country, striving to allow people to have a happy New Year. Zhou Tian felt that this was actually a severe beating, but the target became a non-human creature. In this regard, he does not have any psychological pressure or burden, and has the memory of his previous life. He can adjust his mentality in time and face any challenges that come. Monks and monks, you should go forward without fear. Of course, saving your life comes first. The vehicle used by the three of them was also a helicopter, and it was Zhou Tian¡¯s own helicopter. The representative of this mission told Zhou Tian that if there was damage, the superiors would arrange a new one for Zhou Tian. In this case, Zhou Tian would not be able to say anything. In fact, if that person is superfluous, Zhou Tian is not selfish to that extent. All I can say is that the other party was so considerate, and Zhou Tian was very moved. The rat infestation here in the capital was dealt with just two days ago, and the rats spread too widely. So, we have to wait a while for now. In this way, Zhou Tian's team could only go to the big cities in neighboring provinces to carry out operations. However, this time it is not to eliminate rats, but to help deal with a batch of fat pigs there. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 88: Teammates (To be revised) (ps, thank you to classmates ¡®c¡¯s heart is like glass¡¯ and ¡®falling phoenix¡¯ for their tips.) The problem of fat pigs is no less than that of rats. A swarm of over 100,000 fat pigs, no less than 100,000 small steamrollers, pushed forward, the fierce flames were surging into the sky, it was difficult to stop, and the destructive power they caused was astonishing. This attack on the fat pigs not only controls the number of fat pigs and suppresses their arrogance, but also has another purpose, which is to obtain a certain amount of pork. After the change of heaven and earth, although herbivorous animals such as cattle, sheep, and rabbits were discovered, they could become the main meat supply for humans in the future. Especially the rabbit, with its terrifying reproductive ability, the title of evil creature in the eyes of Australians, can definitely have a certain suppressive effect on the skyrocketing number of plants during this period, and in exchange, the ground will be full of rabbits. It can be said that as long as rabbits develop, there will be no shortage of human meat supply. However, at present, the time is still short. At least for less than two months now, the supply of human meat is still scarce. Therefore, in order to let everyone have a meaty New Year, cracking down on fat pigs has become a major goal. Of course, in the northern grasslands, it means hunting the cattle and sheep scattered there. Of course, those are not under Zhou Tian¡¯s control. The fat pigs have been arrogant for a while, and they probably didn¡¯t expect humans to do anything to them. This time Zhou Tian will play the role of a butcher, sharpening his knife to the pigs. When the mission contact person asked Zhou Tian whether he could be lighter, Zhou Tian nodded and said it was no problem, and he would definitely not leave Zhu Ganer behind. This made Zhou Tian smile slightly. It seems that his previous cruelty in exterminating rats in the casino was widely publicized. At least the insiders, especially the contact person of Zhou Tian's mission, definitely knew everything. Zhou Tian estimated that this was the reason why he was so valued now and was given such a butcher-type mission. The main attackers of this mission are Zhou Tian, ??Han Lili, and Lu Lei. In addition, there are other teams cooperating, namely the garrison of the big city in the north. Of course, they are not assisting the attack, but cleaning up the battlefield afterwards. The pigs left behind after Zhou Tian's butcher knife flashed will be taken away by them and turned into meat on people's tables in big cities. Although we can't eat to the fullest, it's okay to share some meat and drink some broth for each person. Zhou Tian, ??Han Lili, and Lu Lei boarded the helicopter and waved goodbye to the contact person with glasses. Zhou Tian skillfully controlled the helicopter, rising slowly and creating a strong wind. Under Han Lili's thoughtful gaze and Lu Lei's envious look, she turned around and flew into the distance. Zhou Tian is too familiar with the northern big city closest to the capital, and he went back along this route. Although the activity range of the fat pig herd has changed a lot these days, Zhou Tian was able to find the place based on the detailed information from the contact person. "Brother Zhou, you are really good at flying a helicopter. Have you been able to do this before?" Lu Lei looked here and outside the helicopter, and finally his eyes fell on Zhou Tian, ??and he asked excitedly. Lu Lei seems to be calm, with a somewhat sloppy and melancholy temperament, but in fact, after getting in touch with him, you will know that this guy is also an active person. In the past, when he performed missions, he always flew in the high-class cabin of a large aircraft, but he didn't have much contact with this kind of helicopter. At this moment, seeing a young man like Ji Qing acting so coolly, he naturally felt itchy in his heart and was extremely envious. In fact, he used to like sports cars. This guy seemed to be wearing simple sportswear. In fact, Zhou Tian learned that he owned several luxury sports cars at home, which were quite stylish. Of course, this also consumed almost all of his savings. At this moment, I became interested in helicopters. Although it was a temporary reason, I couldn't keep this guy from flying away with a helicopter. It would have been easier to say in the past that with his A+ level earth power, it would be no problem to equip him with a mission-type helicopter. Even if he accumulates savings, he can realize his dream of flying into the sky. But in this period, it is very difficult. "I learned it before and haven't been flying it for long. Why, I'm interested in helicopters?!" Zhou Tian focused on flying the plane, but did not delay his reply to Lu Lei's question and said casually. "Well, it looks very good. The feeling of riding in a helicopter is much more enjoyable than flying on a big plane." Lu Lei nodded and said with a smile on his face. This is what he thinks in his heart. He is a real person, so he tells the truth. "Brother, is this helicopter difficult to learn? Can you teach me how to do it?" Lu Lei revealed his true side, came over with a bright smile on his face, and said in a bored voice. This made Zhou Tian shudder, thinking that this uncle's character was really special, but he still replied, "Brother, this helicopter is not easy to learn. If you want to learn, you have to ask a professional for help." It's very sunnyHe suggested seriously. In fact, it is okay for Zhou Tian to teach Lu Lei. However, Lu Lei would never learn as fast as Zhou Tian. Once he has learned it, Zhou Tian will still have many things to do, so he will waste his time. An excuse, just turned it down. Seeing Zhou Tian¡¯s serious look, Lu Lei knew that Zhou Tian was right. In fact, he had been paying attention to Zhou Tian's movements from just now, and he was a little confused. Naturally, he knew that flying a helicopter was not a simple job. Next to her, Han Lili remained silent, occasionally pushing up her big black-rimmed glasses and staring at the vast green passing outside the plane, wondering what she was thinking. Zhou Tian knew that Sister Han was really cold, and she seemed to have a weird temper. Based on the plan of doing more things than doing less, Zhou Tian did not rush to talk. However, more than twenty minutes later, Zhou Tian had to speak, "Sister Han, we are almost at the destination. See if you can find anything now. So we can further determine the target?" The helicopter was traveling at a speed of 300 kilometers per hour. Zhou Tian drove a little slower, but now he has reached the edge of the big city. The fat pigs are not far away. Han Lili ignored Zhou Tian, ??but closed her eyes, quietly sensing something, and her head began to turn, as if that direction was the direction she was detecting. "Thirty degrees to the west, there are signs of pig activity two kilometers ahead. It is not far from the target of our operation. It seems that this is the edge of the pig herd." Han Lili opened her eyes and pointed at a pig. direction, his eyes were shining, and he said with a decisive tone. Zhou Tian glanced at Han Lili through the mirror and said to himself that this person is really like a big sister. This action and tone are really heroic. "Okay, I'll drive over right now and find a place to land the plane." Zhou Tian responded, steering the helicopter in his hands and moving forward without any mistakes. Two kilometers away is the outer perimeter of the pig herd. Naturally, Zhou Tian and the three of them have to park the helicopter outside and find a safe place. Otherwise, a few fat pigs running out from such a close distance could push the helicopter over. Zhou Tian has good eyesight. When he got close, he looked around to find a place where he could stop. Finally, his eyes fell on the courtyard of a community. The community appears to be intact, with no signs of damage. In addition, the gate is still locked, so it should be safe here. Zhou Tian told his two partners what he meant. Han Lili said nothing and Lu Lei nodded. Zhou Tian smiled, knowing that they agreed. With a change in hand, the helicopter flew over. A strong gust of wind swept away the weeds on the ground of the community and fell to the ground. At this time, Zhou Tian and the other three also heard the sound of the fat pig. Although the helicopter was seven or eight hundred meters away from the periphery of the fat pigs, they still discovered it. The cry at this moment was the battle horn of a small group of fat pigs running over with a rumble. "Brother Lu, you and Sister Han stay here for now, I'll go out and take a look!" Zhou Tian said in a solemn tone, which was quite unquestionable. Although Zhou Tian is young, because he is the main attacker, he is the captain of this team. Although he had been easy-going before, at this moment, he showed the majesty of a captain. The team's mission has already begun. Lu Lei nodded. Although he felt a little uncomfortable with a young man like Zhou Tian coming forward to fight, he also knew that this was Zhou Tian's strength. Although he also has offensive ability, it is much worse than Zhou Tian. At most, his protection is better. He knew what Zhou Tian meant, which was to let him protect Han Lili and stay in a safe place behind. Although he was helpless, he knew at this moment that this was the only thing he could do. Han Lili showed no expression at all, as if what happened in front of her had nothing to do with him. However, she quickly reported a number, "Thirty-six fat pigs have run over five hundred meters ahead, and the direction is exactly where we are." "With Sister Han here, the enemy will not be able to escape our eyes." ." Zhou Tian smiled at Han Lili and complimented her. Although Han Lili was very cold, he still hoped that the atmosphere in the team could be more lively. Otherwise, the execution of this task would be too rigid and boring. After Zhou Tian finished speaking, he ignored the two of them and turned directly into a shadow, rushing towards the large iron gate of the community in the distance. The large iron gate in this community is electronically controlled, and you have to swipe a card to enter or exit. Zhou Tian was looking for a card, he just tapped his toes, his figure lifted up in a swish, and he jumped directly out, extremely free and easy. This made Han Lili, who had always had a cold face, change her expression. She looked at the retreating shadow with a strange look. Lu Lei's mouth was full of shock. He thought to himself, how did this boy Zhou Tian practice? He must be too strong. Because although heHe knew how powerful Zhou Tian was, but he didn't expect Zhou Tian's speed, strength, and physical ability to reach this level. After Lu Lei joined the special forces team, he also received training. He was already good at sports. Even though he is now in his forties, his strength is no worse than that of the special forces. It only takes two seconds for him to cross the community gate. But compared to Zhou Tian who was so clean and neat and didn't seem to even pause, it was far behind. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 89: The Butcher (To be repaired) (ps, thank you to classmates ¡®c¡¯s heart is like glass¡¯ and ¡®falling phoenix¡¯ for the reward.) After crossing the gate of the community, Zhou Tian turned into a shadow and went away. At this moment, in the eyes of Lu Lei and Han Lili, Zhou Tian's figure seemed to be flying on the grass. This feeling of shock is quite similar to meeting an admired martial arts master. In fact, Zhou Tian was indeed flying on the grass. His speed was too fast. In addition, the grass on the ground was very tall at this time, and he could use his strength to support himself and move forward. It is absolutely true that Zhou Tian is a master of martial arts. Zhou Tian advanced three hundred meters and saw a rumble coming at full speed, with grass clippings and green foam flying across the ground, making it miserable. The ground that had been pressed down by the fat pigs was completely damaged, and a groove was carved out. Zhou Tian smiled, and it was a good idea. His figure suddenly stopped, as if floating on the top of the grass. In fact, he was holding himself up with his inner support. This height is just right for his perspective. Zhou Tian saw a flash of red light in his hand, and three bloody skeletons the size of truck heads floated out in front of him. With a wave of his hand, three red lightning bolts turned into three rays and hit the fat pigs who were already close at hand. These fat pigs seem to be a lot bigger than when Zhou Tian last saw them. This degree of fatness is shocking to people. If it were a fat pig in the past, even if it was fat, it would still be human table meat. But now the original thirty-six gray, super fat pigs give people a sense of great power and explosion. When they ran, the fat on their bodies surged, giving Zhou Tian the feeling of being so sturdy. Zhou Tian knew that these fat pigs were getting wilder and wilder. Not to mention the tendency of the white hair on their bodies to turn gray, the strength, speed, and temper even more violent than the fat pig he met when he returned home were enough to explain everything. If it were a pure wild boar, Zhou Tian still didn't know how it would change, but seeing the fat pigs transformed into wild boars at this moment made Zhou Tian feel how powerful these fat pigs were. These fat pigs, especially the hundreds of thousands or even millions of fat pigs gathered together, will probably surpass the original wild boar community in every aspect in the future. This killing, in addition to the consideration of meat, also means to suppress the fat pig herd. After all, allowing them to develop without controlling their numbers would be extremely stressful for humans. Zhou Tian turned around with these thoughts in his mind, and the three red lightnings he released had already landed on the target. Suddenly, the three fat pigs exploded into a cloud of blood mist, like three fiercely burning flames being thrown out, bringing an incomparable feeling of amazement. But after a very short time, the blood mist shrank instantly and disappeared. The fat pig, which had lost its power and even its life, drew a parabola and fell directly into the grass five or six meters away, throwing itself into the street. At the same time, three bolts of lightning flashed across again, hitting the fat pigs who already felt something bad was happening. However, they couldn't react. At most, they only twitched the corners of their eyes and raised their voices. At this time, three lightning bolts fell on the three fat pigs again, and three brilliant bloody flowers appeared again. It wasn¡¯t until twelve fat pigs in a row were hit by red lightning and fell down that the remaining fat pigs roared loudly and howled loudly, with panic and fear that could not be concealed. Those who were running forward all stopped, preparing to retreat, escape, or wait and see. Suddenly, the pigs were in chaos. Zhou Tian didn¡¯t pay much attention to the remaining fat pigs. There were only thirty-six fat pigs. He used three blood skeletons the size of truck heads, which were enough to kill them easily and effortlessly. This is the power of blood skeletons. The more essence and blood energy they have, the more powerful the blood skeletons are. Relying on the energy gap with the target, it can easily kill the target. Zhou Tian had already arrived in front of the three fat pigs that were the first to rush into the street. Among the grass that was crushed, there were fat pigs lying in various postures. The body was intact, but Zhou Tian's eyes could see the tiny holes in the fat pig's skin. These were caused when the blood mist burst out. "In addition, everything is normal with the fat pig, except that the blood has disappeared. Of course, fat pigs are still moist, and apart from not being slaughtered, there is actually no difference between fat pigs and white-striped pigs. Ji Qing's raid on the fat pigs this time can be said to have saved the bloodletting step, making it easier for future processors. Of course, everyone who likes to eat blood sausage will probably be disappointed. The creatures that fall from Zhou Tian's hands will not contain much blood. Actually, Zhou Tian had to control this, otherwise, what would have been absorbed would not only be the essence and blood energy, but the entire body would be sucked dry, trying his best to absorb the essence of the body, and the last thing left would be dried meat. The purpose of raiding the fat pigs this time was to obtain meat. Naturally, Zhou Tian would not leave a pile of dried meat to give those people a headache. However, Zhou Tian¡¯s income will be less.?. However, for the time being, this is enough for Zhou Tian. Moreover, this mission lasted until the year before. With Zhou Tian's speed, the harvest was definitely not small. Zhou Tian¡¯s huge plan to plant Chinese medicinal materials also required unknown formations and restrictions, which also required a lot of energy. This mission can be said to be a very good benefit to Zhou Tian. Even after Zhou Tian breaks through to the next level of cultivation, he also has a material foundation. With no spiritual stones, no elixirs, and insufficient energy from heaven and earth, Zhou Tian could only practice in this way. The embarrassing state of cultivating Taoism in this life, relying on demonic techniques to refine Qi, was something Zhou Tian could not have dreamed of in his previous life. Thinking about it now, Zhou Tian was also extremely emotional. At this time, three red lightnings appeared in front of Zhou Tian and transformed into three huge blood skeletons again. Zhou Tian felt the newly increased essence and blood energy on it and nodded, very satisfied. After feeling it for a while, Zhou Tian knew that Lu Lei and Han Lili were rushing over from behind, and with a wave of their hands, they took back the blood skeleton. Zhou Tian¡¯s huge plan to plant Chinese medicinal materials also required unknown formations and restrictions, which also required a lot of energy. This mission can be said to be a very good benefit to Zhou Tian. Even after Zhou Tian breaks through to the next level of cultivation, he also has a material foundation. With no spiritual stones, no elixirs, and insufficient energy from heaven and earth, Zhou Tian could only practice in this way. The embarrassing state of cultivating Taoism in this life, relying on demonic techniques to refine Qi, was something Zhou Tian could not have dreamed of in his previous life. Thinking about it now, Zhou Tian was also extremely emotional. At this time, three red lightnings appeared in front of Zhou Tian and transformed into three huge blood skeletons again. Zhou Tian felt the newly increased essence and blood energy on it and nodded, very satisfied. After feeling it for a while, Zhou Tian knew that Lu Lei and Han Lili were rushing over from behind, and with a wave of their hands, they took back the blood skeleton. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 90: The Power of Zhou Tian (ps, a reward from the 'Falling Phoenix' classmate.) (To be repaired) "No, there are more than two thousand fat pigs surrounding us in both directions. At this moment, there are forty-five pigs in front of us. One kilometer away on both sides. Moreover, there are signs of a steady stream of fat pigs coming from behind." At this time, Han Lili's expression changed, she narrowed her eyes and looked at them carefully, then widened her eyes and looked at Zhou Tian eagerly. said. Her originally cold and unconcerned look had changed her color at this moment, and one could imagine the urgency of the situation. Zhou Tian, ??who had just taken two steps, came to a sudden stop. He turned around and said with a serious face, "Sister Han, you and Brother Lu quickly go back to where the helicopter is parked and hide carefully. If anything happens, please report directly Just use the short-distance transceiver to contact me. Leave the combat mission here to me. "Zhou Tian originally thought that these fat pigs had discovered them, so they came in groups, but this kind of siege has certain tactical applications. Zhou Tian was surprised. If it were a wolf pack, Zhou Tian would definitely not be surprised, because the wolf pack, which has reached the ultimate level of team cooperation, has integrated some tactics into its blood instinct through years of evolution. "But why are these fat pigs doing this? Could it be that they have a leader?" Have you developed team collaboration skills? ! If this is the case, this group of fat pigs will be difficult to deal with. With their numbers, they will be more than ten times more terrifying than wolves in the future. Actually, Zhou Tian guessed correctly. Not only does the pig herd have a leader, but it has also developed a cooperative instinct. The leader had seen Zhou Tian, ??and had a deep memory and hatred for Zhou Tian's retreating figure, but Zhou Tian did not see it, and missed the leader of the fat pig group. In an animal group, if a leader is born, the impact on the entire group will be extremely huge. Under the leadership of the leader, the pigs can cooperate better, hunt better, and cultivate the next generation better. Pigs are not stupid originally. Pigs are quite smart in the animal kingdom. However, due to human domestication, they have become human meat. Coupled with their simple and honest bodies and looks, this makes them look very stupid. In fact, whoever regards pigs as fools is the real fool. In this way, under the leadership of the leader Pig King, hundreds of thousands of fat pigs began to change and develop the instinct of cooperation. When the quantity reaches a certain level, it is enough to produce qualitative changes. This time, the fat pigs were far away and used their strong sense of smell to detect the smell of blood. Naturally, they felt that something was wrong. Under the command of the pig-headed team leader who was on edge, the fat pigs divided into two teams and surrounded them. This was naturally the most correct thing. tactics. What¡¯s more, there will be more fat pigs coming in the future. Anyone who dares to offend the group of fat pigs will be smashed into pieces by the group of fat pigs. Lu Lei and Han Lili saw Zhou Tian's serious look and knew that he was right. It was too dangerous for them to stay here with their strength, especially when the fat pigs actually planned to surround them. At this moment, they wouldn't say anything. Lu Lei nodded to Zhou Tian with a firm look on his face, "Don't worry, we will protect ourselves. Brother Zhou, you have to worry too. If it doesn't work, go back quickly. With your We can destroy these fat pigs in the sky." As a team of three, they naturally understand each other's abilities. Zhou Tian has already introduced his bloodline abilities to the two of them. Although he is a little hydrated, Zhou Tian's strength is immeasurable. At least the judgment of the superiors was correct. It was okay to kill some of the hundreds of thousands of fat pigs on Zhou Tian. The other fat pigs naturally went away. This time the goal was achieved. Although the situation has changed somewhat now, Lu Lei knows that with Zhou Tian's ability and the helicopter, there is nothing Fat Pig can do. That¡¯s why we had the conversation just now. "It's natural, I won't fight with hundreds of thousands of fat pigs." Zhou Tian said to Lu Lei. After giving up, he waved the two of them to leave. Lu Lei said nothing, nodded, turned around and left with Han Lili. At the moment of leaving, something flashed in Han Lili's eyes, but her face did not change at all, with a look of indifference to strangers. Zhou Tian¡¯s cultivation at the second level of qi training, although his spiritual level has not improved much, is still extremely sensitive. He was naturally aware of Han Lili's subtle changes. Although I know that the other party cannot have any malicious intentions, I think it has something to do with Zhou Tian, ??but I don¡¯t know what it is. Alas, looking at Han Lili and Lu Lei leaving, Zhou Tianxin said that this is the disadvantage of falling high, it always attracts attention. Maybe Zhou Tian's ability has been noticed by the officials. It¡¯s really hard to say what will happen next. Thinking of this, he became more and more eager to improve his strength, but when he thought that he had not yet broken through to the third level of Qi training, Zhou Tian felt a little helpless. ??In fact, the growth of Zhou Tian's inner energy has reached the limit in these days. It can be said that under Zhou Tian's previous master's skills, the inner energy has been extremely refined and condensed. If compared with some monks in Zhou Tian's previous life who were practicing at the third level of ordinary Qi training, the quality of Zhou Tian's inner Qi was no worse than them. The only disadvantage, and the reason why Zhou Tian has not made a breakthrough, is that Zhou Tian's soul has not grown to a certain level, which limits Zhou Tian. Speaking of which, Zhou Tian¡¯s qualifications in this life are too poor, and his spiritual level is not as good as when he was a baby in his previous life. Furthermore, it is also because Zhou Tian¡¯s training days are too short. Zhou Tian estimates that he will be able to break through a few days later. Although Zhou Tian is eager to make a breakthrough, he knows that the stronger the foundation, the better it will be for future growth, especially in terms of soul. Therefore, even if he can break through to the third level of Qi training, Zhou Tian must make a breakthrough after stabilizing his soul, and then continue to stabilize it for a period of time. These are all experiences from the past life, which allowed Zhou Tian to successfully complete his cultivation in this life without making any mistakes during the cultivation process, which would have a bad impact on his future path of cultivation. This advantage is only available to little weirdos like Zhou Tian who are reincarnated and retain their memories. If it were anyone else, unless they had the kind of warning and stunning talent, they would inevitably have bumps and bumps on the road to spiritual cultivation. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Although Zhou Tian¡¯s qualifications in this life are really bad, Zhou Tian¡¯s path to Taoism is actually not much smoother. The qualifications alone are enough for Zhou Tian to waste his brains and efforts, and some Zhou Tian will be tired in the future. However, Zhou Tian has embarked on the path of spiritual cultivation again. No matter what the purpose is, Zhou Tian will continue to walk down-to-earth and never back down. Thinking of this, Zhou Tian's eyes became more determined. Listening to the sound of thousands of horses galloping on the ground in the distance, looking at the fallen weeds in the distance, a ferocious pig's head was exposed. Zhou Tian's eyes were like a sharp sword, cutting through Void. Zhou Tian¡¯s cultivation at the second level of qi training, his spiritual strength, and the power of his spiritual will were all revealed at this moment. Just by looking at the gaze from the top of the mountain at this moment, the fat pigs running a hundred meters away suddenly stopped, as if a cold pressure with a cutting sword descended on these fat pigs. Average on pigs. Immediately, the white-headed fat pigs became chaotic, and the momentum they gathered to destroy the enemy was suddenly dispersed. The uniform humming also changed its flavor and began to scream randomly. However, relying on inertia, they are still running forward, but the speed is getting slower and slower. On Zhou Tian's side, he waved his hand, and nine blood skeletons the size of truck heads appeared out of thin air in front of him. They turned into nine bolts of lightning and hit the fat pigs who were hesitating in front of Zhou Tian, ??who had a cold look on his face. . In fact, whether the fat pigs hesitate or not can no longer change any outcome. The blood skeleton the size of a truck head has an absolute advantage when facing a single fat pig, and can kill it instantly. Nine red lightnings, at the moment when time seemed to stand still, had already exploded the nine fat pigs into blood mist. In an instant, the blood mist disappeared, red lightning flashed across, and nine more fat pigs turned into brilliant blood-colored flowers, so beautiful. However, it smelled like death. Knowing the size of thirty-six fat pigs, the rest of the fat pigs reacted, suddenly became confused, and ran away in all directions. At this moment, if they rush forward again, they will be protozoa. "It's just that how can the prey delivered to the hands escape Zhou Tian's butcher's knife. The nine broad blood-colored lightnings crisscrossing the void were like nine giant blood-colored dragons. As they writhed gracefully, they passed through the nearly white-headed fat pig's body in less than half a minute and completed their mission. By the time the nine bloody lightning bolts returned to Zhou Tian and turned into huge bloody skeletons rotating around Zhou Tian, ??the grass ten meters ahead was already filled with white-striped pigs that had fallen to the ground. Nearly all the fat pigs with white heads were destroyed. A few hundred meters behind Zhou Tian, ??on the helicopter in the community, Lu Lei and Han Lili were dumbfounded. Before, it was just a quick glance, and those fat pigs were wiped out in an instant. But in just half a minute, Zhou Tian released a huge red dragon, churning and killing fat pigs. The spectacular sight made the two of them stunned. Even Han Lili, who always had a cold face, was no exception. Both of them underestimated Zhou Tian. They really didn¡¯t expect that the young, honest and chubby captain in their eyes could be so powerful. Is this guy really just an A+ level superpower? ! Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 91: Bloody Dragon (PS, a reward from the 'Falling Phoenix' classmate.) (To be revised) The battle is not over yet. After Zhou Tian eliminated nearly a hundred fat pigs, continuous noises were heard again from two directions in the distance. There was the sound of galloping stampedes and a loud roar. This majesty does not have the rhythm of thousands of horses galloping, and it seems a bit messy, but the momentum is even greater and fiercer. It was as if what was running over from both sides was not a herd of fat pigs, but a Tyrannosaurus rex from nowhere. In the eyes of Han Lili and Lu Lei, Zhou Tian's tall and straight figure stood on the ground like a mountain peak. He was so tall and firm and unshakable. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the distance, Zhou Tian, ??who seemed not very tall due to the distance, seemed to have become a demon god standing between heaven and earth at this moment, with unparalleled power and shocking people. And this moment is actually just the beginning. With the arrival of thousands of fat pigs on both sides, nine red lights flashed all over Zhou Tian again. Looking at the blood skeletons hovering above Zhou Tian, ??there were already eighteen. Eighteen truck-head-sized bloody skeletons were such a shocking sight that Han Lili and Lu Lei were shocked to the core. They knew that they still underestimated Zhou Tian. Where was this guy's limit? ! There are still a lot of thousands of fat pigs. Zhou Tian can only release the maximum number of blood skeletons that he can currently control. At the first level of Qi training, Zhou Tian¡¯s Yuanshen level can control up to nine blood skeletons at the same time. On the second level of Qi training, the number doubled to eighteen. In fact, this is somewhat similar to a computer upgrade. As the computing power increases, there are more threads for execution, and the processing power is naturally stronger. The same is true for Zhou Tian, ??but if he wants to control more blood skeletons, he can only continuously improve his soul. As his cultivation level increases and the most critical soul grows, Zhou Tian will be able to control more blood skeletons at the same time. With the third level of Qi training, Zhou Tian can control twenty-seven blood skeletons, with the sixth level of Qi training, that is fifty-four, and with the ninth level of Qi training, there are ninety-nine and eighty-one blood skeletons. " Moreover, as Zhou Tian's strength increases, the limit that the blood skeleton can carry will also increase. For example, when he was at the first level of Qi training, Zhou Tian killed more than 100,000 rats and created a huge blood skeleton that was comparable to the blood essence and energy of a thousand people. As a result, he had a backlash and almost killed himself. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT?? When Zhou Tian reaches the second level of Qi training, the blood essence energy possessed by the accomplished blood skeleton will only be enough if it does not exceed the scale of 10,000 people. When he returned to his hometown from the capital last time, Zhou Tian kept such a blood skeleton with the energy of nine thousand people's blood in his hand, which can be said to be Zhou Tian's trump card. In the absence of Zhou Tian making a more powerful attack talisman, this terrifying blood skeleton, which is comparable to a three-story building, is the most powerful attack method in Zhou Tian's hands. This is Zhou Tian's backup plan. It will not be used unless it is in a crisis situation. With these nine thousand level blood skeletons, S level and lower level superpowers, as long as they are not very special beings, Zhou Tian can destroy them. . For S-level superpowers, elementary beings can resist and kill the opponent, and Zhou Tian can also escape by relying on his own methods. However, for mid-S level, or even S+ level superpowers, such as Mr. Chen, Zhou Tian¡¯s winning rate is extremely low, and he may have to be destroyed by others. As for the terrifying existence of the SS level, which is equivalent to a monk at the fifth level of Qi training, for example, if he encounters Taoist Master Mao at the Capital Superpower Conference, if he wants to deal with Zhou Tian, ??Zhou Tian has no power to resist. This is also what makes Zhou Tian extremely depressed. On the second level of Qi training, although Zhou Tian can exert stronger power, he is still too weak overall. Facing strong men who are comparable to the fourth and fifth levels of Qi training. , Zhou Tian could only retreat, or even be unable to leave. This is also the reason why Zhou Tian keeps a low profile. It¡¯s really because he can¡¯t afford to be hurt. Otherwise, his life will be lost. The so-called master he told Taoist Master Mao before was actually to get rid of the possible ill intentions of the other party. People's hearts are apart, who knows whether the other party will take action. Not to mention the current period, even before the changes in heaven and earth, this was also a real rule of the jungle. If you want to preserve yourself, not be suppressed by others, and achieve great freedom, you can only continue to increase your strength. Only strength is everything in this world. "Otherwise, if self-protection is a problem, why talk about anything else? Everything is just a cloud. Everything in his past life and this life gave Zhou Tian a clear and correct understanding of strength. Therefore, when he saw the thousands of ferocious pig heads attacking, a trace of murderous intent appeared on Zhou Tian's face unknowingly. , like?It was covered with a layer of gray mist, and the whole person looked extremely cold. Thousands of fat pigs rushed towards them, and soon they saw the almost white-headed fat pigs lying dead on the ground. The smell of blood that has disappeared in the air is no less felt by fat pigs with sensitive noses than putting a blood basin in front of them. At this moment, the fat pigs went crazy. It was no longer the cute humming sound in human memory, but extremely crazy howling. With the super loud voices of the fat pigs, the screams of thousands of fat pigs were enough to tear apart Heaven and earth shake the universe. These fat pigs became extremely ferocious, their eyes turned completely blood-colored, and the pig hairs on the back of their thick necks were like steel needles, standing upside down. The fat all over their bodies swelled like a tide, and their whole bodies were filled with volcano-like fluids. Huge power before it explodes. They saw Zhou Tian and the eighteen huge blood skeletons hovering above his head. There was a vague smell of blood of the same kind wafting through it. At this moment, the existence in front of them is their enemy. There is only Zhou Tian here and no other existence. The anger of thousands of fat pigs suddenly erupted like a towering volcano. Accompanied by the sound of the rumbling hooves of the fat pigs, they lowered their heads and stared at Zhou Tian. They formed a huge army and rushed towards Zhou Tian, ??preparing to kill this human being in the distance, this man who had completely killed their brothers, relatives and friends. Trampled into minced meat, it becomes fertilizer for the earth. The pigs' emotions are understandable, their courage is commendable, their preparations are sufficient, and their confidence is visible, because behind them, more than ten thousand fat pigs have come again, that is Their reserve team. "It's just that today the pigs met the God of Death, Zhou Tian, ??a butcher with murderous intentions. Amidst the expectation that the pigs would soon trample Zhou Tian into mincemeat, eighteen giant red dragons suddenly appeared, crossed the void, and instantly landed on the heads of the eighteen pigs running in front of them. Bang bang bang, eighteen blasts, and eighteen stunningly beautiful flowers appeared, but the smell of death was rippling. This is the flower of death, the withered bloom of life. The giant red dragon emerged from the disappearing blood mist and penetrated the eighteen fat pigs again, just like the eighteen giant dragons suddenly eating the eighteen fat pigs. As the banging and banging sounds continued, the front line of the running fat pigs was already in pieces. By the time the fat pigs realized what was happening, their entire group was completely scattered, with fear echoing throughout them. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 93 Condensing Murderous Intent (ps, thank you to the 'Falling Phoenix' classmate for the reward.) (To be revised) "Zhou Tian, ??you are too unorganized and undisciplined. How could you go in alone?" Han Lili's smile disappeared suddenly, The angry look on his face turned towards Zhou Tianshu. That look, combined with Han Lili's dress, made her look like a high school teacher who was angry with her students. Han Lili's words made Lu Lei's smile freeze. He said to himself, this girl is angry again. However, thinking about it, Lu Lei was also a little dissatisfied with Zhou Tian acting alone. Even though he was very strong, he couldn't be reckless. Although he really wanted to cooperate with Han Lili in saying that, he knew that he should smooth things over, and besides, the other party was still the captain. So, the stiff smile softened again, bloomed completely, and said with a smile, "Brother Zhou, we are relieved to see that you are fine. You were indeed a little reckless just now." Lu Lei seemed to have really become kind at this moment. The elder brother educates the other person in a soft voice, but does not make the other person feel disgusted. "Well, haha, I just had an impulse and chased after you. Brother Lu and Sister Han, I made you worry." Zhou Tian said with a simple smile, looking very embarrassed. ?????????? In fact, it was Zhou Tian who was chasing after him just now with a murderous intention. Of course, his mind was not dizzy, but he was using this to hone his murderous aura. In times of peace, it is extremely difficult to have such experience, unless it violates the law. But now, during the period of changes in the world, these ferocious and arrogant beasts are the best way to gain experience. Zhou Tian also came through blood and fire in his previous life, so he didn't feel any pressure in his heart. What he needed was to stir up and condense his murderous aura again. This would be of huge benefit to Zhou Tian in this life. It is precisely because of this that when Zhou Tian showed a trace of murderous intent, Zhou Tian took action. Not only did he want to retain this trace of murderous intent, he also wanted to develop it, condense its texture, and finally preserve it. And those hundreds of thousands of fat pigs were sacrificed by Zhou Tian to refine his murderous aura. "The weak eat the strong, whether in this life or in the past life, this is the case, Zhou Tian will not have any scruples." Monks and monks, in fact, who is not against heaven for the sake of immortality? Without this kind of inner accumulation, if you want to continue on the road of monasticism, you will be at a loss, not only harming others, but also harming yourself. Zhou Tian¡¯s murderous aura has been successfully condensed. In the future, when fighting, or when needed, it will be directly inspired, and you can do whatever you want. If this murderous aura can be cultivated and strengthened, it will increase Zhou Tian's combat power a lot, and even play a decisive role. Even, murderous intent can be forged into a peerless weapon, invincible. In the previous life, there were such monks who specialized in using murderous intent to enhance their own strength. Some people condense murderous intent into their own weapons or magical weapons. The most common one is to combine murderous intent with the sword, which greatly enhances the power of the sword. Not only is the attack power stronger, but it also affects the enemy's mind and encircles them to a higher level. In the previous life, a sect that belonged to the same sect as Zhou Tian specialized in cultivating sword babies, and they used their murderous aura to the extreme. By the time they reached the birth stage and gave birth to a sword baby, the murderous aura had already become a part of their sword baby. What¡¯s even more incredible is that there are people who specialize in cultivating murderous aura, using it entirely as a weapon. Some are practicing swordsmanship with murderous intent, some are using murderous intent to make swords, and there are so many of them. Zhou Tian naturally has a lot of such murderous aura utilization techniques in his hands. After stimulating the murderous aura during this mission, Zhou Tian had more ideas and took action to pursue them. However, during Zhou Tian's killing process, two hundred thousand fat pigs fell down. If Zhou Tian hadn't sucked away all the blood essence, I am afraid that at this moment, that place would have become a blood-stained ocean. . Zhou Tian will naturally choose certain targets for killing. In fact, he does not need to choose. Most of the pigs that come forward are fighting type fat pigs. Sows with piglets or pregnant piglets will not be killed. Zhou Tian also took this into consideration, so he just used the tactic of surrounding areas to provide reinforcements, constantly letting the fat pigs add fuel to their fire. When the fat pig is afraid of being killed, Zhou Tian will continue to move forward until Zhou Tian feels that it is almost done, then he will stop. Looking back, I saw that the whole road was covered with the fallen bodies of fat pigs, completely covering the ground, forming a spreading meat mountain avenue. Although Han Lili was still a little dissatisfied with Zhou Tian's good attitude and had a cold look on her face, she didn't say anything else. When Lu Lei smoothed things over, the atmosphere between the three of them improved and became much more relaxed. Afterwards, Lu Lei asked Zhou Tian about his performance. He looked very curious. He wanted to know how many fat pigs Zhou Tian had killed. Zhou Tian briefly explained the situation, there were about 200,000 head. Two hundred thousand heads? ! This number has noBoth Han Lili and Lu Lei were shocked. They looked at Zhou Tian and said to themselves that this guy is really a monster. 200,000 fat pigs, even 200,000 chickens, are not easy to kill. What's more, it's a fat pig that attacks in a group. After calming down the surprise in their hearts, both of them were speechless. Finally, after asking about Zhou Tian's situation, Lu Lei came to the officer not far away and talked about it. Finally, the officer looked at Zhou Tian with shocked eyes and left. Obviously, what Lu Lei said just now shocked the officer. Although a lot of fat pigs were killed and the fat pig herds retreated, perhaps they all began to move, but they would still come back if they could not be kept. Therefore, for safety reasons, Zhou Tian, ??Han Lili, and Lu Lei still have to follow the team. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 92: Pig Mountain and Sea of ??Meat (ps, thank you to the 'Falling Phoenix' classmate for the reward.) (To be revised) Thousands of fat pigs that seemed to be able to destroy everything and destroy everything were instantly swarmed by the flying of eighteen bloody dragons ,collapsed. In an instant, they were like a rushing tide, turning into a mess and breaking into a puddle. Blood color, Ni Mankai. [Search for the latest updates at] At this moment, Lu Lei and Han Lili looked at the dancing red color, the thick bloody dragon that seemed to be as fast as lightning, and the thousands of fat pigs that seemed to be blocking the world and destroying the earth. Although they had already estimated Zhou Tian's power in the collision scene, this moment still made their minds shake and extremely shocked. This feeling and scene are no less like in a dream. They are also veteran superpowers, and battles with superpowers from Lao America and other countries are also common. However, such gorgeous scenes are rare. And what makes them feel so shocked now may be the only time in their memory that they saw the battle between several elders of the special ability team and the old man who controlled gold at the SS level. Zhou Tian's strength is obviously still far from the SS level, at most it is close to the S level superpower, but these are eighteen blood-colored lightnings that look like giant dragons. This battle scene is absolutely more gorgeous than anything else. , only under this scene can you feel the amazement and shock here. I'm afraid it will be difficult to forget in this life. And all this is just the beginning. After thousands of fat pigs, more than ten thousand fat pigs rushed in, quickly surrounding Zhou Tian. At this moment, Lu Lei and Han Lili both changed their colors. They were shocked and ignored this consideration, and then they realized that Zhou Tian had been surrounded by fat pigs. The fat pigs were completely angered. Even though more than two thousand fat pigs had fallen down at this moment, the fat pigs that followed were still rushing forward and would not stop until they tore this human into pieces. Why doesn¡¯t this guy retreat? Didn't you just say that? ! At this time, Lu Lei and Han Lili were both angry, thinking that no matter how powerful Zhou Tian was this time, they couldn't be trusted. At the same time, they also regretted in their hearts that they had delayed a little and forgot to remind Zhou Tian that there was also their negligence here. Han Lili and Lu Lei looked at each other and looked at the helicopter beneath them. They both looked helpless, because neither of them knew how to fly a helicopter. At this moment, they could not support Zhou Tian. Looking up at the figure standing upright among the tens of thousands of fat pigs, the giant bloody dragon circling around Zhou Tian, ??the fallen fat pigs, and the rippling layers of blood, their hearts were filled with unparalleled joy. Nervous, the only thing I can do at this moment is to wish Zhou Tian the best. Zhoutian is like a huge rock standing in the endless surging waves. It faces layer upon layer of collisions and countless agitation, but it does not move at all. Even if the wind and waves are bigger, they will turn into flying flowers and foam. At this moment, Zhou Tian was like this. What hit him was not the huge waves, but the fat pigs rushing in layer by layer. They had red eyes and howled, and they were fighting to the death without stopping. The dead companions have completely angered them, and the fat pigs will never let go of the enemies coming to kill them. "It's a pity that the eighteen bloody dragons turned around Zhou Tian, ??like a powerful 360-degree shield, blocked the footsteps of the fat pigs, causing their heads to bleed and cause countless casualties. In a very short period of time, a crater-like sea of ??corpses piled up around Zhou Tian. The attack of the fat pigs was blocked. Zhou Tian's terrifying strength made them fearful, and the intensity of the attack slowed down. However, Zhou Tian's killing began. Eighteen bloody dragons began to fight back, following Zhou Tian's pace, killing in one direction. The circle of fat pigs was hit for the first time. Under the wild dance of the eighteen bloody dragons, it opened a big hole, like a big pie that had been bitten, and it could no longer be intact. At this moment, there were less than 6,000 fat pigs left. When the fat pigs were completely frightened by Zhou Tian's iron-blooded killing and dispersed in a rush, there were only more than a thousand fat pigs who ran away. More than 10,000 fat pigs arrived, at least 10,000 of them stayed here, becoming a mountain of pigs and a sea of ??meat. The fighting battlefield became silent, as if everything just now was just an illusion. However, Lu Lei and Han Lili knew what kind of killing scene they had just seen. Even they, who have been tested for a long time, were still in their minds at this moment. In the turmoil, there was a bit of trembling and a hint of fear in my heart. At this moment, looking at Zhou Tian standing on Pig Mountain, the two of them had very complicated eyes. What kind of young man is he? If they were S-class superpowers who had experienced many wars, they would not feel this way. However, this guy was less than thirty years old and was a white-collar worker in the capital before. How could this guy be so indifferent and indifferent? People are timid. In the eyes of Lu Lei and Han Lili,? Zhou Tian moved, turned around, and headed in the main direction of the fat pig's escape. The eighteen blood skeletons hovering in the sky followed Zhou Tian and quickly disappeared. At this moment, apart from the sea of ??pigs and meat, there were only two people watching the battle. Lu Lei and Han Lili exhaled. Zhou Tian's performance just now put great pressure on the two of them. Who would have thought that this battle to wipe out the fat pigs would be so thrilling and unforgettable that it even made them feel uncomfortable. They are afraid. Looking at each other, Lu Lei had a wry smile, while Han Lili's eyes were complicated and unreadable. Zhou Tian's performance and strength astonished both of them. At this time, Zhou Tian left, naturally to hunt down those fat pigs and to complete this mission. Lu Lei and Han Lili had completely become decorations at this time. It's not that they don't want to follow, it's that they are powerless and have no choice but to stay here. Lu Lei mentioned something, breaking the silence at the moment. After that, the two discussed the situation and reported the situation here to their contact person in the capital. Of course, it was just a report, without too much description. It just stated that Zhou Tian had killed some fat pigs, and now the local garrison needed to come over to pull the meat. An hour later, a group of vehicles arrived. The two vehicles at the head were very special, like two harvesters. However, they were not harvesting wheat, but all kinds of weeds that had already covered the road. Like two electric saws, they cut the weeds and threw them aside. Subsequent vehicles can follow up through the opened road. These two special vehicles are special weeding vehicles developed in response to the current situation. Currently, the weeds on the ground, especially here in the capital, are about as tall as one person. Even if they spread on the cement floor, after nearly two months of growth, they are still layer upon layer and extremely dense. Compared with the past, The wheat in the wheat field is much more difficult to harvest. Therefore, improvements have been made in many aspects and it is more powerful. It is not bad even if it is a special chainsaw. "However, although the vehicle is good, it can never go up to this speed, so we can only drive slowly all the way. This group of vehicles actually waited at the edge of the city and rushed over immediately after the trio informed them that they had arrived at their destination. However, it took more than an hour to get here. One can imagine their speed. However, being able to open a road in this way is also the best result so far. Although due to the growth of plants, within a few days, the place will be covered with a thick layer of plants again, and the grass will have to be cut again, but this is much better than relying solely on people. Teams of soldiers accompanying the vehicle came down and saw a layer of fat pigs spread on the ground and a mountain of pigs. They were all stunned. They really didn't expect that the place would turn out like this. Could it be said that this is the power of those powerful superpowers? ! However, in an instant they all burst into smiles. How many fat pigs are needed? Each fat pig is as tall as half a person. How much meat is needed? This Chinese New Year, we can have a meat meal. At this moment, looking at those pigs and mountains of meat, the silkworms in everyone's hearts jumped out, and their eyes flashed with green light. Lu Lei and Han Lili quickly met this group of people, met each other, and described the situation. When they knew that the strong man had actually killed him alone, their expressions all changed. But seeing that the two of them didn't look worried at all, they became calmer. No matter what, they still put the fat pig down first, and the rest of the things are not something they can consider. Just like that, vehicles loaded with fat pigs drove back along the original road. Soon after, empty vehicles drove back again, continuing to load fat pigs all over the ground. After they loaded up the more than 10,000 fat pigs here, a figure walked out of the grass in the distance and quickly came to the crowd. These soldiers didn¡¯t know who this person was, but Han Lili and Lu Lei greeted him directly with happy faces. ps, some of them are out of shape and need to be modified! ! Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 94: The Name of the Blood God (To be repaired) "This guy is too murderous. How about dealing with these rats?" Lu Lei and Han Lili stood on the roof of a building, looking at the streets in the distance, where Zhou was invincible in the endless sea of ??gray rats. Tian said, looking extremely emotional. In fact, he knew in his heart that these mice deserved to be killed and deserved to die. They were much more disgusting than those fat pigs. However, Zhou Tian was full of murderous intent, even giving people a hazy gray and extremely cold feeling, which was a little different. Is it too exaggerated or too exciting? ! Especially when the opponent is still a mouse. [] Han Lili was not born, but stared at the upright figure with flashing eyes, the eighteen dragons moving like lightning in the sky above it, and the large pieces of rats that collapsed under the inversion of the red dragon. groups. At this moment, the swarm of rats surrounding Zhou Tian has exceeded 200,000, but the rats piled up like huge gray waves can do nothing to Zhou Tian. The bloody dragons streaked past, and everything collapsed. The harm is like a wave hitting a rock, scattering, foaming, falling, and disappearing. "He is indeed a blood god. What the brother said last time is really good. Look at this guy. He looks like this. His eighteen blood skeletons. If you don't take into account his round and not handsome face, this guy is absolutely It's the second version of the Blood God Son, Zheng Yin. It would be more like it if he was holding one of the purple and green swords." Lu Lei looked at Zhou Tian who was showing off his power in the distance and kept praising him with a smile. There is admiration, envy, and a rare hint of jealousy. It is impossible to be without jealousy in the human heart. There are not many people who can control it and turn it into motivation through rationalization. Lu Lei lived for more than forty years. Although he did not say what his qualifications were, his age allowed him to grasp himself. This jealousy could not bring anything, nor could it take anything away. Blood God is naturally the nickname given to Zhou Tian by someone who has seen Zhou Tian show his power in recent days. As Zhou Tian's achievements became more brilliant, and as Zhou Tian's reputation became bigger, the name of Blood God has become famous in the supernatural world, at least in China. The word "blood god" not only represents Zhou Tian's bloodline abilities, but is also related to his abilities and performance. In terms of ability, it is naturally a blood-sucking attack, and it can also replenish itself, so it has full potential. In terms of performance, Zhou Tian's cold posture during the battle brings an icy chill and a trace of murderous aura, coupled with the eighteen huge and staggering blood skeletons circling around him, this is not a reprint of Zheng Yin or something. From then on, the name of Blood God fell on Zhou Tian. Although in everyone's eyes, this blood god is not that blood god, and Zhou Tian's ability is not as good as that of Zheng Yin in Shu Mountain, but at such a young age, Zhou Tian's future strength may not be as good as Zheng Yin's. Hidden difference, the only difference is the specific ability. As Zhou Tian¡¯s reputation rises, and as Zhou Tian¡¯s amazing achievements come one after another, Zhou Tian¡¯s value becomes more and more important. The higher-ups are considering whether to give Zhou Tian an S-level rating. In the cooperation with the superpower team and the officials, the goodwill shown by both parties has become more and more obvious. At least in terms of attitude, it is much better than in the past. In the eyes of the three parties, Zhou Tian is no longer a simple A+ level superpower. His value far exceeds this. At this moment, Zhou Tian, ??with a calm expression on his face, stood amidst the wave of rats, but there was a slight bitter taste in his heart. "Low-key has completely become a thing of the past. It is probably doomed from the beginning of the Capital City Conference. The subsequent tasks were also beyond his expectations, and each task was not easy. I don¡¯t know if the higher-ups overestimated his strength, but he must try his best to complete it every time. And what followed was brilliant achievements again and again. Starting from the first time he wiped out more than 200,000 fat pigs, Zhou Tian's subsequent tasks were out of control. The second time, he single-handedly wiped out terrifying mosquitoes with a radius of 100 kilometers, which was worse than a group of fat pigs. Apart from those with powerful fire powers, Zhou Tian is probably the only one who can handle the troublesome things. The third time was the rat eradication work in the capital. The rats gathered again. With the combined efforts of the three-person team, they killed nearly eight floors at once. Although there are still two layers that have not been eliminated, before this year, the rats could do nothing. They were hit so hard that it would be impossible for them to recover without two months. After that, based on Zhou Tian¡¯s previous performance, it will be a combination of sweeping up, suppressing fat pigs and exterminating rats. During these days, Zhou Tian has completely become a butcher of fat pigs and a hero of eradicating rats. Not only has he gained great achievements, but he has also gained a huge reputation. He kept a low profile and never had any chance with Zhou Tian from now on. Thinking of this, Zhou Tian felt even more bitter in his heart. Although he also gained huge benefits from his actions years ago, he preferred to hide himself rather than keeping a low profile. Not only for cultivation reasons, but also because of Zhou Tian's strength. If his strength is insufficient, there is absolutely no benefit in being high-profile. But looking at it now, being low-key is no longer an option.??. What he can do in the future is to be more humble and more plain. If he is high-profile and arrogant, Zhou Tianxin said that his hard days may not be far away. Of course, you can't work so hard. Ever since he became famous as the Blood God, he has intentionally or unintentionally controlled the use of his strength. At least it makes people feel that he is not a monster. He also has limits and consumption. He You will also be tired. There is no way. If he doesn't behave like a normal person like this, I'm afraid Zhou Tian's reputation will increase or even change. This world seems simple, but in fact it is extremely complex. Especially Zhou Tian's environment, occupation, and status, he couldn't be careless, otherwise it would be a sin. Although the relationship between people in the monastic society and even the sect in the previous life was complicated, compared with the ordinary secular society in this life, the complexity is much lower. In ordinary society, intrigues and intrigues abound, and there are even more dark places. Zhou Tian just has the experience of this life. Otherwise, based on his innocence in his previous life, I'm afraid he will really have problems. Fortunately, the combination of past and present life allowed Zhou Tian to control a certain degree and put himself in a state where he tried his best not to arouse ill will or ill intentions. If he couldn't keep a low profile, he would pretend to be an ordinary person. Geniuses and monsters, stay away. All Zhou Tian's current reputation can only be attributed to Zhou Tian's luck. Unknowingly, the number of rats surrounding Zhou Tian's attack was reduced by more than half. At this moment, the weakening of the rats' own strength, coupled with Zhou Tian's spicy food, made the crazy rats realize something. Finally, with a strange squeaking sound from behind, the besieging rats suddenly dispersed and began to run away. Zhou Tian immediately focused on the location of the strange squeaking sound. With his eyesight, he could easily spot the white-haired mouse, which was even bigger than the pig. At this moment, he turned around and ran away. He has seen many rats like this, they are the kings among rats. The white mouse is slightly larger than the gray mouse, but its intelligence is much higher. With the help of the sub-level rat leaders, white rats can easily control the entire rat group. The outbreak of the rat tide is not only the reason why rats are affected by the changes in the world and conflict with humans, but also because these white rats control everything. After being attacked and killed by humans, rats were able to keep a low profile and hide everywhere to fight in tunnels. This is also related to these white rats. This white mouse was also discovered by Zhou Tian. When Lu Lei broke through the ground and opened the mouse's nest, the white mouse appeared. Although he was hidden behind the rats, he was still recognized by Zhou Tian at a glance. And, the identity of the white mouse was determined. The first time he encountered a white mouse, he was naturally killed by Zhou Tian easily. The total number of mice that could escape that time was no more than 500, which can be said to be a brilliant achievement. After that, based on some considerations, Zhou Tian did not kill these white mice, but let them go unknowingly. After all, the number of rats is too huge. The ratio of such highly intelligent rat kings to be born is still extremely high. Therefore, no matter how much he kills them, he can't change anything except that the local area can be freed from rats for a certain period of time. But letting go of these white mice gives these white mice further possibilities. Quantitative changes lead to qualitative changes. These white mice will definitely undergo new changes or further growth in the future. This aspect is what Zhou Tian cares about the most. As for the White Rats recruiting troops again and restoring their own team, it is not that easy. When most of the Gray Rats in the area have been wiped out, they can only serve as soldiers. The impact on regions is actually no different than eradicating them. At this moment, although Zhou Tian saw the white mouse, he did not let the blood skeleton go to kill it. Although the blood light flashed across, scaring the white mouse and running wildly, it did not hurt him at all. As the white mice and hundreds of gray mice ran away, Zhou Tian also eliminated the remaining mice. This time, more than 200,000 rats were almost wiped out by Zhou Tian in one fell swoop. This is just the number of rats in the lair. Zhou Tian also killed countless rats during his pursuit before. At this moment, the total number exceeds five million. In Zhou Tian's hands, he now has more blood essence energy that can create six top-level blood skeletons. The gain is not small. "This guy is really trying his best. If it weren't for him, he would be tired and consumed. This guy would be a monster." Looking at Zhou Tian, ??whose figure was shaking a little after the battle in the distance, Lu Lei shook his head and sighed. Ichiban. However, he did not stop, but quickly ran down the second floor with Han Lili, heading towards Zhou Tian. Because in the missions these days, they already know that Zhou Tian will be much weaker after a killing spree. This was exactly what Zhou Tian looked like just now. they passedGo, naturally take care of Zhou Tian. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 95 Years Ago Update time: 2012-06-16 During the festive season, we miss our loved ones even more. During the New Year, no matter how busy things are, people from all over the country who are far away from home have to go home to celebrate the New Year. This is a Chinese tradition and a Chinese custom, in which family affection and warmth are all present. The missions of Zhou Tian, ??Lu Lei and Han Lili have also come to an end. In the past few days, they can be said to have been working day and night, traveling to various places and completing more than 20 tasks, such as eradicating rats, eradicating fat pigs, exterminating pests, killing animals, etc. , it can be said to be all-encompassing. They tried their best, they did everything they could, and all their time, so to speak, was spent here. Therefore, although there were still many places that needed help before the year, the superiors still gave them a holiday. Three days before the year, they were allowed to go home. As for the completion and satisfaction of the mission, it goes without saying that Zhou Tian¡¯s impressive performance was enough for the three of them to receive a hefty reward. In the next year, these will come out and be handed over to the three of them. As for any changes in rewards, the three of them have to consider it themselves. This gives the three of them enough freedom. This shows how the status of the three of them has changed. Zhou Tian, ??in particular, has received more attention from the upper management. It is said that Zhou Tian will have new arrangements after the new year. Behind Zhou Tian¡¯s excited smile, there is a bitter taste. He could only express that he wanted to spend more time with his family at home, and his body also needed some adjustment. Although Zhou Tian could not know the decision above for the time being, he wanted to express his attitude. The pity on his face also made people see the regret of Zhou Tian, ??a passionate young man. I believe they will agree. Before the three of them went home, they received New Year's gifts from their superiors. Zhou Tian's gift was from Li Zhe. Li Zhe was extremely envious. Good wine and high-end gifts were worth a lot of money even in the past. Zhou Tian's ability to receive this New Year's gift definitely means he has received the attention from above. Zhou Tian naturally had a bright smile on his face, but he sighed at the end because he wanted to take a break and told Li Zhe this idea, which was the same as the content of the report above. "Oh my god, you can't work too hard. I've heard about your achievements. They are too brilliant. You, keep a low profile when you should be low-key. You are always emitting light and heat. Sooner or later you will evaporate." Li Zhe Although it was not stated explicitly, the meaning was expressed. After he heard how Zhou Tian had completed his mission these days, he knew that Zhou Tian was too reckless and too desperate. Not to mention the dangers involved, even if Zhou Tian performed too well, there might be problems. Society is complex, and so are the relationships between people. People cannot be so honest. Being down-to-earth and working hard may not necessarily lead to good results. Zhou Tian and Li Zhe have a very good relationship, so Li Zhe naturally wants to remind Zhou Tian. Although he didn't say it explicitly, he believed that Zhou Tian was not a fool. Sure enough, Zhou Tian was stunned after hearing this, nodded thoughtfully, and said with a smile, "Then I will rest for two more days and spend time with my family." "Oh my God, how are you preparing the Chinese herbal medicines? Take it back before the new year, or come back and get it after the new year?" Li Zhe remembered something at this time and asked. Zhou Tian had many tasks and became busy, which not only delayed his graduate studies, but also delayed the plan to transplant Chinese medicinal materials. Until this time, the Chinese medicinal materials promised to be distributed to Zhou Tian were still growing in the Chinese medicinal material planting base. "Well, I brought the medicinal materials back a year ago. I am busy during the day and can transplant them in a few days. It will have no impact on the New Year." Zhou Tian thought for a while and said. Zhou Tian has already made up his mind about the Chinese herbal medicine planting plan in his northern hometown, and has made all the calculations. Zhou Tian has also considered the formations and restrictions that are in line with the cultivation of various medicinal materials, and in the tasks these days, he has completed the production of talismans with formations and restrictions as the core by relying on time at night. After returning home, as long as everything is arranged, he can successfully transplant and plant the Chinese medicinal materials. Compared with greenhouse cultivation, temperature and humidity adjustment, soil pH treatment, and the huge and luxurious medicinal garden arranged by Zhou Tian relying on formations and restrictions will be more suitable for the growth of Chinese medicinal materials. Coupled with the increase in the vitality of heaven and earth, the growth of these Chinese medicinal materials will definitely exceed that of the Chinese medicinal material planting base. This is the foundation of Zhou Tian¡¯s small medicine shop in the future. Zhou Tian attaches great importance to it. This time, the Chinese medicinal materials must be transplanted back before this time. Only then can Zhou Tian feel relieved. Otherwise, anything could happen during this period of change. Zhou Tian didn't want to come back after the new year. If something unexpected happened, he would be crying without tears. Although the transplantation time was a little late, there were many more types of Chinese medicinal materials. With his status as a graduate student of traditional Chinese medicine, he was still able to obtain all types of Chinese medicinal materials. Of course, the number of new types of Chinese medicinal materials will not be very large. However, this is nothing to Zhou Tian. After cultivating it with all his efforts, these Chinese medicinal materials that cannot be called spiritual plants are definitely no better than the supporting growth environment of spiritual plants in the previous life.The weeds around the world grow slowly. Even one Chinese herbal medicine can be cultivated into a bunch. Because of the changes in the world, the Chinese medicinal materials Zhou Tian planned to take home this time were rich in variety, including not only herbs, but also many woody plants. For example, the old tangerine peels and the like are now moved over and planted. To make tangerine peel, just collect the remaining peel after eating the oranges and process it. If it was in the past, it would have been enough to directly transport it on a large scale, but now, it can only be cultivated locally and harvested slowly. The inconvenience of transportation has changed everything in this world. Various cities have begun mass production of the previous weeding trucks, and some have better effects. However, in practical applications, because of the toughness of the plants, even if the weeds are removed to clear the road, the speed of the vehicles will not be fast. Although after the road is opened, the tires are treated with anti-skid, so it is very convenient to go back and forth. However, due to the crazy growth of plants, two days are enough to grow a layer of vegetation that makes it difficult for vehicles to travel. Within a few days, it returns to its original state and once again becomes a thick and dense sea of ??green. Therefore, it is impossible to restore the land transportation of the past by relying on weeding trucks. For example, long-distance remote excavation, under the influence of the speed of the weeding truck, the rapid growth of plants offsets a large part of the convenience brought by the weeding truck. Not only does moving forward require constant weeding and protection by a large number of people, but the same is true when returning, because by that time, the vegetation on the road has been restored. ??Taken together, only the transportation of important materials, which is similar to driving camels, will be meaningful. However, in any case, human beings have also restored a certain degree of land transportation capabilities. Although it is very slow, this is also the beginning of human beings' conquest of new nature. Nature is changing, the world is changing, humans and even human society itself are changing. ^-^^-^ Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 96: Going Home (To be repaired) After having a drink with Li Zhe and instructor Wang Qiang, Zhou Tian said New Year greetings in advance, and then the three of them rushed to the Chinese herbal medicine planting base. The Chinese New Year is only three days away, and many veteran Chinese medicine practitioners in the Chinese herbal medicine planting base have returned to their homes in the capital to spend the Spring Festival with their children. [Search for the latest updates here] However, when Zhou Tian, ??Li Zhe, and Wang Qiang who followed the helpers arrived at the planting base, they found that Mr. Qian, Mr. Bai, Mr. Zhang and others were still busy here. The three young people admired their professionalism and enthusiasm for struggle very much. Among the three of them, even the instructor Wang Qiang is an out-and-out junior to these old Chinese doctors, so when he sees these old people, he naturally wishes them a happy birthday. Especially Zhou Tian, ??a disciple, is even more polite and respectfully greets the teachers, expressing Zhou Tian's respect and gratitude for the teachers' vigorous training, and wishes these elderly people good health and all the best. The old Chinese medicine practitioners and Zhou Tian and the other three came to the greenhouse where Chinese medicinal materials were grown. They began to remove the Chinese medicinal materials Zhou Tian needed from the soil, put them into specific plastic containers, and then loaded them into custom-made wooden boxes. Finally, a layer of cold-proof protective cover is arranged on the outer layer. Even so, according to Qian Lao, if Zhou Tian brought these Chinese medicinal materials home, some medicinal materials might be lost during the transplantation process. For those that were missing, he told Zhou Tian not to worry, he could just make up for them in the future. Zhou Tian naturally thanked him. Zhou Tian really wanted to throw these boxes into the storage bag and go home to get things done. However, there are a lot of people in the Chinese herbal medicine planting base even at this time, especially Zhou Tian's big noise of flying a helicopter will always attract people's attention. Therefore, Zhou Tian had no choice but to make a few more trips to move the Chinese medicinal materials back to his hometown by helicopter. In this way, after working for an hour and loading several boxes of Chinese medicinal materials, Zhou Tian drove up the helicopter while everyone was waving, slowly rose up, turned around, and left. The route is naturally along the national highway. This kind of terrain is the flattest. Although the distance will be longer, it will not be blocked by mountains. Zhou Tian's route home was the same as his initial return to his hometown. After flying a hundred kilometers away, Zhou Tian found a place to stop, punched out runes on the boxes, put a layer of protective film on them, waited for a while, waved and received them into the storage boxes. If we don't handle it like this, I'm afraid that when we return home, as Mr. Qian said, some of these Chinese medicinal materials will be lost. However, through the techniques of Zhou Tian's previous life sect, these Chinese medicinal materials are 100% safe and will not cause any problems, and will be delivered safely all the way. Continuing to set off, Zhou Tian flew a helicopter into the area where Fat Pig was last swept, and activated the two pupil charms between his eyebrows. Zhou Tian soon discovered the traces of Fat Pig. Without the help of the two pupil talismans, Zhou Tian's current soul level and detection range were much worse than those of his previous teammate Han Lili. However, when he opened the talisman, Zhou Tian's detection ability suddenly expanded several times, and the fat pigs that had migrated after the last sweep fell into Zhou Tian's eyes again. Of course, this time he is not going to clean up the fat pigs, but is preparing to catch a live fat pig for slaughtering the year before. This is one of the annual customs in the north, so you can't miss it when passing by. During Zhou Tian¡¯s previous mission to clean up the fat pigs, more than 200,000 fat pigs were dumped. After the mission was over, the military officer contact there asked Zhou Tian and the others to get two pigs. Although the operation of Zhou Tian and the others this time was a mission type, it was still their efforts anyway. Otherwise, even if a big city could eliminate a group of fat pigs, regardless of the number, the consumption of ammunition alone would be absolutely It couldn't afford the cost, let alone the possibility of casualties. In this case, if Zhou Tian and the other three were not just riding in a helicopter with a small load, I am afraid that tens of thousands of heads would have been sent back to Zhou Tian and the other three. In desperation, Zhou Tian and the others could only accept it. Zhou Tian's expression didn't change, but Lu Lei was smiling. These two pigs were enough for Lu Lei's family to have a good year, and even relatives and friends in the capital could share some. Han Lili's face also softened, and she was obviously satisfied with it. After returning to the capital, Zhou Tian asked two people to take the fat pig away. Han Lili didn't say anything and directly arranged for someone to pick her up. Lu Lei was surprised. In the end, before Zhou Tian could answer his question, he figured it out. In fact, for Zhou Tian, ??he could kill more than 200,000 fat pigs. Was he missing this one fat pig? The reason why Zhou Tian came here this time to catch live pigs was naturally because the fresher the New Year vegetables like blood sausage, the better. This was actually the reason why Zhou Tian rejected the dumped fat pigs before. In less than ten minutes, Zhou Tian came back, and there was a huge fat pig stunned in the storage room. This is the team leader among them, and he is bigger than an ordinary fat pig. Relying on Zhou Tian¡¯s judgment,The meat quality of the pig should be quite good. This is the pig-killing dish for the Chinese New Year. As for the pig king among the fat pigs, Zhou Tian has no intention of hunting that type of fat pig. Whether it is the Rat King, the Pig King or the Wolf King, they all have the possibility of further evolution, which in Zhou Tian's eyes is of great significance. Whether it is some default rules in the past life or this life, these king-level beasts are generally not hunted. After that, Zhou Tian continued on his way, this time without stopping, he flew the helicopter back home and landed in the yard of his home. The parents of younger brothers Zhou Hai and Zhou Tian happened to be at home. When they saw Zhou Tian coming back, they naturally came out to welcome them. "Brother, why did you bring the helicopter to your home?" The yard at home is very large, but there is no shelter from the rain and snow. This is why the helicopter was parked in the county before. Zhou Hai was naturally very surprised by this. "Alas, it's not because of the storage bag." Zhou Tian told his family about his helplessness, with a look of helplessness on his face. The family members listened and understood Zhou Tian. The existence of storage bags is too dangerous when exposed. Although it is troublesome for Zhou Tian to toss and turn like this now, it is better than safety and there are no hidden dangers. At this time, Zhou Tian waved his hand, and a huge fat pig with more than half a man appeared on the ground. It was covered in gray hair and had shiny hair, and it looked extremely handsome. However, although the fat pig seemed to be breathing weakly, it was actually in a state of confusion. "Brother, you won't get the Pig King back, will you?" Zhou Hai was shocked. Zhou Tian had contacted his family once before, and naturally he also told his family about the situation of the fat pig. Bringing back live pigs this time was a result of Zhou Tian¡¯s consideration and the suggestion of his family. "This is not the Pig King. The Pig King is as tall as a person and has fiery red hair. This one is just a little leader." Zhou Tian explained the reason why he did not get the Pig King back. Naturally, he didn¡¯t talk in detail on the phone. At this time, Zhou Tian explained the task of eradicating the fat pigs to his family in detail, and the family members were amazed after listening to it. There is not only admiration for Zhou Tian's strength, but also admiration for the fat pig with the size of hundreds of thousands of army groups. "Son, do you think we can build a pig farm in the future? Since those fat pigs can survive in the wild, can't they be brought back and raised?!" Zhou Tian's mother Liu Mei's eyes were shining at this time. She said, obviously she had a great idea. Farmers are simple, but they also have business acumen, especially when it comes to breeding pigs, chickens, ducks and geese. Naturally, the more the merrier. It¡¯s hard to say what happened in the past, because many reasons, such as happiness, man-made corporate monopoly, and market fluctuations, will cause the breeding industry, especially the pig industry, to be in recession. However, in this period of great changes in the world, people are quite short of meat. Farmers are better off. In cities, especially big cities with huge populations, the problem is particularly serious. Then, the breeding plan is naturally much more important. As soon as Liu Mei said this, Zhou Shan and Zhou Hai's eyes lit up. During this period, if you want to breed, you must have breeding pigs in your hands. Otherwise, you can only exchange them, and the price is absolutely huge. However, with Zhou Tian, ??a powerful superpower, since he can get back a live pig, it is no problem for Zhou Tian to get back a batch of live pigs and breed them with the help of storage bags. But it¡¯s zero cost. "Of course, but how many pigs do you want to raise at home?" Zhou Tian nodded. This matter was too simple for him. You must know that even if others can catch live pigs, they want to get a batch back. , that would be very difficult. The key point is the storage bag. Without this space item, many things cannot be done. This is also the reason why Zhou Tian's family keeps this secret. "Well, if we spread it out, Qian Tou should be fine. There are many empty houses in the village, so we can just rent them when the time comes." Liu Mei thought for a while and gave a number. "Isn't that too much?!" According to Zhou Shan's idea, it is enough to have ten or eight animals at home. "I think it's less. There is more space in the county. If my eldest brother can get back 100,000 head, we can also raise it." Zhou Hai's ambition is even greater. He has soldiers and guns in his hands, as well as food and other supplies. If he grows materials and raises pigs in a small county town with hundreds of thousands of people, his status is basically unshakable. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 97: Medicine Garden Update time: 2012-06-17 "I have two suggestions. One is like Xiaohai said, disperse the breeding in the county and rely on pigweed to feed these fat pigs, and you are not afraid of them running around and causing trouble. Just However, the pig house for raising these fat pigs must be strong enough. These fat pigs are very powerful." Zhou Tian looked at the different opinions of his family, thought for a moment, and gave his suggestion. "The second, most convenient way is to use a formation to encircle a space, put the captured fat pigs in and let them roam free, and then hunt them. This method is the most convenient and basically requires no management. Cost. As for pig food, just figure out what type of grass the fat pigs eat and plant it. "In fact, this is the best breeding method in Zhou Tian's opinion, and it is also the most suitable during this period of changes in the world. The family members looked at each other and realized that their thoughts just now had limitations. How could they forget the special existence of Zhou Tian? Zhou Tian's first suggestion is not bad, but everyone knows that Zhou Tian is giving face to his family. In fact, Zhou Tian's second suggestion is the most convenient and appropriate. "Brother, according to your second suggestion, how much space can the formation you make encircle it, and how many pigs can it feed?" Zhou Hai wanted to see Zhou Tian's strength. "There is no limit on space. As long as the space is large enough, you can breed as many as you want. Taking the formation as an example, it is actually a magic formation and a trap formation. It is not very complicated, but it is enough to trap the fat pigs." Zhou Tian looked confident. Compared to the medicine garden he was about to open, the formation to trap the pigs was too simple. Liu Mei and Zhou Shan naturally beamed and were very excited after hearing what their son Zhou Tian said. Anyone who heard this and had such a powerful son would be happy from ear to ear. Zhou Hai also had a smile on his face, but he thought more, so he said, "Brother, I think the county should raise some. Although my suggestion is good, we raise so many pigs, but it's hard to explain." Road." These are some of Zhou Hai's concerns. "There is no hurry to consider the details now. Let's discuss the pig raising issue after the year. Haizi, let's kill the pigs first and get the blood sausage out today." It's getting late now, and there are still things to do here on Zhou Tian. , the topic of raising pigs will naturally be discussed later. The family members knew that Zhou Tian would return to the capital, so they all nodded. Then, Zhou Tian found a strong rope to tie up the fat pig. The family found a big basin to collect the pig blood. Zhou Tian is naturally the master of killing pigs. It¡¯s not that others can¡¯t do it, but Zhou Tian is afraid that the fat pig will wake up and rush forward, which his family won¡¯t be able to bear. This little fat pig is much more ferocious than the fat pigs raised by farmers now, and is very dangerous. Sure enough, when the knife went down, the fat pig woke up with a scream. The eyes that seemed to have just woken up were full of anger, and they suddenly started to fight fiercely. Unfortunately, under Zhou Tian's huge strength, the huge fat pig could not move. Soon after, with the loss of blood, there was gradually no movement. Zhou Tian looked at it and saw that it was over. Looking at some of his frightened family members, Zhou Tian smiled and comforted everyone. After that, the treatment of the fat pigs will be left to the family. Zhou Tian will have to fly a helicopter back to the capital to get the medicine again. ??????????????????? In the next two days before Zhou Tian, ??I made three trips in succession and finally completed the task of transporting Chinese medicinal materials. Although it is a face-saving project, Zhou Tian has to do it. This is the helplessness of life. Of course, when he returned to the capital, Zhou Tian did not go back empty-handed. He had already asked Zhou Hai to prepare a lot of northern specialties. They were all materials that were originally intended for export. Don't say anything about it now. They can't even transport it out. Now they are used to give gifts. most suitable. The main targets are, first of all, a group of veteran Chinese medicine practitioners in the Chinese herbal medicine planting base. Although these old people did not teach Zhou Tian for a long time, they all tried their best and even passed on many of their special skills to Zhou Tian. Zhou Tian was naturally very grateful for this. It¡¯s Chinese New Year, how can we forget them. Secondly, there are bad friends like Li Zhe and instructor Wang Qiang, as well as Zhou Tian¡¯s friends in the capital. Although Zhou Tian cannot be called developed, he can still be considered to have some achievements. Naturally, good friends cannot forget them. In addition, Zhou Tian did not forget the teachers at the university. As for friends who are far away, Zhou Tian can do nothing for the time being and can only depend on the situation. ??Mr. Chen, Commissioner Zhou, and General Li naturally not only wished New Year greetings, but also presented a special product to express their feelings. No matter what time it is, Eastern people's etiquette in this regard will not be bad. There are also two new teammates, Han Lili and Lu Lei, including the contact person between the three parties, the man with the eyes. Zhou Tian also didn't forget it and gave them a gift. Isn't it strange that there were so many gifts? Although Zhou Tian believes that giving gifts is some form of disguised corruption and bad style, in the special social environment we live in in this life, Zhou Tian cannot avoid these even in the period of sudden changes in the world. No matter whereConsidering all aspects, this must be the case every day. Ideals return to ideals, reality returns to reality, and they cannot be misplaced. After finishing everything in the capital, I returned home and started building the medicine garden on Sunday. Based on the various types of Chinese herbal medicine cultivation information obtained from veteran Chinese medicine practitioners, Zhou Tian had already made preparations. Night after night during the mission, he prepared the required formations and talismans with the core of prohibition. Although some talismans are missing from the layout due to the newly added Chinese medicinal materials, these can be made up for. There are not many Chinese medicinal materials, and there is not much area to plant them. After Zhou Tian thought about it, he planned to plant Chinese medicinal materials in the fruit forest in the south. After treating this environment, it would be the most suitable for growing Chinese medicinal materials. In addition, considering that the scale of Chinese medicinal materials may expand in the future, Zhou Tian also included a field east of his home between the road and the river. The land belonged to his family, so there was no problem at all. After night falls, Sunday becomes busy. The reason why we move at night is also because it is inconvenient during the day. There are still many pedestrians coming and going during New Year's and New Year's Eve. Zhou Hai, Zhou Shan and Liu Mei's family were all following Zhou Tian, ??ready to see how Zhou Tian would do it. They are very interested in formations, restrictions, talismans, etc., and have long wanted to see them. Especially young people on the Internet like Zhou Hai, their eyes widened with excitement and their spirits were high. With my family around me, I was very excited about the arrangement of the medicine garden on Sunday and tonight, and my energy and spirit were in a perfect state. With a flash of light on his hand, a piece of transparent graphics with a shimmering light and complex lines suddenly appeared, quietly floating on Zhou Tian's two outstretched fingers. This is the first talisman prepared by Zhou Tian. It only contains one formation, the mirror phantom formation. ^-^^-^ Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 98: The Monk¡¯s Methods (To be repaired) The mirror illusion array has only one function, which is to allow approaching people, animals, or insects to go around it unconsciously. It seems that the path is still the original path, but in fact it is a different path. When you reach your destination, you won't know what happened. But if that person has some intentions and is planning to enter here, after many attempts, he will discover a phenomenon that scares him. He has encountered a ghost. Either the other party was scared away, or the other party brought someone over. At that time, Zhou Tian would naturally have other ways to deal with them. Zhou Tian pointed his index finger and middle finger out of the air, and the talisman floating on it suddenly turned into a stream of light, flew into the distance, fell into the grass, and disappeared. However, in a moment, an extremely large, complex array diagram composed of bright lines was seen unfolding and spreading on the ground. Zhou Tian¡¯s side used several spells to control the spread of the formation. The family members who followed Zhou Tian could not see clearly, but if they looked from a high altitude, they would find that the shape of the spreading array was changing. Soon, Zhou Tian hoped to be surrounded by , all included, it is a huge rectangle. At this time, Zhou Tian fired another spell, and the formation suddenly flashed, and finally imprinted into the ground and disappeared. Zhou Tian¡¯s family cannot see the changes here at the moment, and the same is true outside the coverage of the array. However, if someone approaches and tries to break in, they will discover a very terrifying fact. They cannot get in no matter what, and instead end up in another place. Zhou Tian nodded with satisfaction. Then, he pointed his index finger and middle finger on it, and a picture and text appeared again, with shining runes flashing on it. This was the second rune that Zhou Tian was preparing to arrange. The core of it was a trapped figure. Formation, confusion and trapping formation. The purpose of setting up this formation is naturally not to trap the people inside, but to prevent beings from entering after breaking through the illusory formation. After all, what will be planted here in the future is the foundation of the small medicine shop that Zhou Tian plans to open. How can he be careless? If it is destroyed or stolen, he will not have time to cry. It's no problem to set up a trap formation. Even if you can get in, you have to get trapped again. The power of the trap formation is very strong. Zhou Tian spent a lot of effort to build it. Various possibilities have been taken into consideration. The power of the current trap formation is even for the superpowers in the total direction of the S-level initial stage. It cannot be broken easily. As for level S, if you don't have any special abilities, then don't even think about it. Formations such as trapped formation and phantom formation actually have the same structural points with each other, and the purpose is to connect them. Therefore, after Zhou Tian punched the talisman containing the trapping array into the ground, he saw the huge array diagram on the ground disappear in a flash. The trapping array had merged with the phantom array, forming two separate arrays to form a composite array. Law. After that, a third talisman appeared on Zhou Tian's index and middle finger. This was a killing formation called the Three-turn Blood Evil Formation. This formation is actually from the same source as the Blood Skeleton technique used by Zhou Tian. They are both techniques obtained by Zhou Tian from the demonic monk. Zhou Tian can also set up other killing formations by relying on the inner energy he cultivated. However, since Youli has a large amount of essence and blood energy, setting up this blood system killing formation will naturally have the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort. With the large amount of blood energy injected into this killing formation, even an S-level strongman, as long as he is not an S+ level attack direction superpower like Mr. Chen, cannot break through the killing formation. Even Mr. Chen goes in and wants to break out. It's also like hurting the enemy by one thousand and damaging yourself by eight hundred. It can be said that this is the strongest formation in Zhou Tian's hands. The reason why it is placed here is to take into account the powerful existence of continuously breaking through illusion formations and trapped formations. Zhou Tian let the opponent go twice. Since the opponent wanted to come in and fight to the death, Zhou Tian would not be polite and directly offered the killing array to let the opponent have a taste. This killing formation is also related to the previous two formations. Zhou Tian penetrated the ground, and soon the formation diagram appeared again. The obviously much more complicated runes flickered again, and then disappeared. At this point, the killing formation was successfully deployed. Zhou Tian¡¯s three consecutive formations were arranged between the road and the river, including Zhou Tian¡¯s own yard. Since the possible enemy situation has been taken into account, the safety of the yard must be guaranteed. As for the large spirit gathering formation that has been arranged in the courtyard, it has become a sub-formation within the formation. It is isolated from the external formation and has no influence on each other. The first three formations are all protective and attack formations. From Zhou Tian's perspective now, these are enough. If these three formations cannot stop the incoming enemy, then no amount of formations will be of any use. After that, Zhou Tian began to arrange the formations and restrictions involved in the medicine garden. First of all, what appeared in Zhou Tian's hand was an earthy yellow talisman, which contained the solid earth formation. The effect is the same as in the spirit gathering array arranged in the yard of home on Sunday.The auxiliary formation method is the same, which is to regularize the land within a certain range and prevent it from undergoing structural changes. Otherwise, the Chinese medicinal materials planted will suffer. After hitting the ground, a yellow light flashed, and a complicated formation appeared. The two united with each other, and finally fell into the ground again. In this way, the formation is completed. After that, what appeared in Zhou Tian¡¯s hand was a basic isolation restriction for the medicine garden. It is somewhat similar to a huge isolation frame divided into small spaces, except that it is done through prohibition. Zhou Tian reached out and clicked it, and the talisman containing the restriction suddenly fell to the ground, unfolded, and expanded into a huge shiny picture. At first glance, you will find that it looks like a piece of plaid cloth, but the grids on it are different sizes. Those grids of different sizes are the space for planting different Chinese medicinal materials in the future. Different growing environments naturally require different settings. These grids serve to separate each other without affecting each other. Zhou Tian had made the calculations during the day and made the most detailed settings for the basic isolation restrictions of the medicinal garden. At this time, Zhou Tian made fine adjustments based on the situation that he could perceive in front of him. Finally, everything was in order, and he cast a spell and fixed it. Prohibition. The restriction suddenly disappeared and fell into the ground. No changes can be seen on the display, but Zhou Tian knows that the ground here has actually been divided into pieces, and each other is not affected. Depending on the settings within it, the environment will also change, eventually becoming a place suitable for growing specific Chinese medicinal materials. After that, a talisman appeared again in Zhou Tian's hand, which contained a set of spirit gathering arrays. This set of spirit-gathering arrays is not as powerful as the one Zhou Tian arranged in his yard before. For ordinary Chinese medicinal materials that grow, the more abundant the vitality of heaven and earth is, the better the medicinal effect will be. Each Chinese medicinal material absorbs the current amount of vitality of heaven and earth. All are different. Therefore, even if this set of spirit gathering arrays is arranged, further adjustments must be made when setting up the environment for each type of Chinese herbal medicine. According to this requirement, this spirit gathering array has an additional setting, which is not only related to the previous basic isolation and restriction of the medicine garden, but also can regulate the local vitality of heaven and earth. In other words, after the formation is deployed, the individual amount of heaven and earth source energy can be adjusted in the space separated by the basic isolation and restriction of the medicine garden. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Punch this set of functional spirit-gathering arrays into the ground, and the basic isolation and restraint of the medicine-garden laid out before it flashes, and is combined with it, and finally disappears. After that, Zhou Tian played several formations in succession, one for temperature control, one for humidity control, one for lighting control, and one for adjusting soil pH and composition. , one set is the Falling Rain and Clear Sun Formation. These formations are connected with the previous restrictions and formations, and the space in the corresponding grid can be changed in many aspects such as temperature, humidity, sunlight exposure, soil composition adjustment, water content, etc., in order to achieve the specific effects of different Chinese medicinal materials. Growth environment. In fact, speaking of it, Zhou Tian's so-called spiritual plantation in his previous life was similar in principle to many of the planting techniques in this world. However, this world relied on technological means to achieve it, while in his previous life, it relied on formations. , prohibition to achieve. The methods are different, but the purpose is the same. From Zhou Tian's point of view, although the methods in the previous life seemed to be mysterious and unbelievable, in fact, for experts who are familiar with all these, even if they are not experts like Zhou Tian, ??they are very simple and convenient. Although establishing this kind of peculiar Chinese herbal medicine plantation will have certain hidden dangers in the future, since Zhou Tian has created a so-called master, he is not afraid of exposing his secret. As long as he breaks through to the third level of Qi training, even those strong men who have just broken through to the SS level will not be able to take advantage of Zhou Tian so easily. In line with the principle of keeping a low profile as much as possible due to lack of strength, Zhou Tian will not expose the medicinal gardens in this world for the time being, and cultivate them slowly. Anyway, the Chinese medicinal materials have just been transplanted, and it will take some time to cultivate them and let them The scale further expanded. When Zhou Tian is strong enough, then everything will be easy to talk about, whether it is mysterious or open, all of it will have no impact on Zhou Tian. After that, Zhou Tian temporarily made some talismans to make up for the shortcomings caused by the new types of herbs. Finally, he also arranged these formations and restrictions. Finally, various application formations such as locking spirits, removing insects, avoiding beasts, filtering air, etc. were arranged to make the functions of the medicine garden more abundant and complete. In this way, the layout of the brand new monk's medicine garden is completed. 111 Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 99: Cultivation (To be repaired) Zhou Tian is extremely serious about his work, so he ignores his family after laying out formations and restrictions. When Zhou Tian thought about his family, he turned around and saw that his family members were all standing there dumbfounded. Zhou Tian had a wry smile on his face. How could he not understand? It was obvious that his family was suppressed by Zhou Tian's fancy tricks. [.] If Zhou Tian hadn¡¯t had the memory of his past life, I¡¯m afraid he would have been immersed in it like his family. The charm of monks and the monastic world is something that ordinary people can¡¯t resist. Even in Zhou Tian¡¯s previous life, when he was very young, that master also relied on this method of attracting children¡¯s attention and curiosity to bring Zhou Tian into the palace of monasticism. From that time on, cultivating Taoism became everything in Zhou Tian's life, or his goal. Zhou Tian shook his hand and finally woke up his family. Everyone seemed to have just woken up for a moment and took a deep breath. "Tian'er, this is too fancy. I'm dazzled by it. However, it feels very good and interesting." Zhou Shan smiled with excitement, as if he had returned to his youthful days, when he was full of curiosity and fun. Imagine the days. "Son, how did you do it? It looks pretty good. When are you going to teach your godmother and let her try it too?" Liu Mei was even more happy. It was obvious that Zhou Tian's gorgeous scene just now made her envious. "Yes, big brother, can you teach us?" Zhou Hai is a young man, and he yearns for this very much. At this moment, his mother has said it, so Zhou Hai will naturally follow the trend and see if this big brother can still refuse. "Mei, you won't allow your son to learn from others, right?" Zhou Shan thought of something and frowned. Zhou Tian's strange things were not his powers, but were given to him by a Taoist priest. This made Zhou Shan think about the issue of the inheritance of the sect. These should not be passed on to others. When he said this, Liu Mei and Zhou Hai also calmed down. Thinking of this, their expressions were somewhat helpless. From this point of view, they really have no way to learn. "You don't have to worry about these things. Those that are not taught will naturally not be handed over to you. But there is no problem in teaching you other common aspects. However, everyone's cultivation is not enough. At least now we don't even have the inner energy. No, you can't use these methods at all. So, if you want to learn, you have to train your inner energy." Zhou Tian said with a smile on his face. In fact, he was very happy. If his family became interested in formations, restrictions, and talismans based on runes, then they would have the possibility to go further in the future. Relatively speaking, compared to those monks who focus on fighting and killing, the monks who focus on runes are the most peaceful, there are not many dangers, and they are most suitable for family members. Zhou Tian, ??who had originally planned this, could not be happy when he saw his family being so excited and having such demands. Naturally, he will satisfy everyone. However, there is a key point here, that is, family members need to practice, at least to cultivate their inner energy. Even if you don¡¯t have to reach the first level of Qi training, you still have to be close. "That's great, brother, you should have some skills there, right?" Zhou Hai almost jumped up in joy when he heard Zhou Tian's words. "Cultivation of Taoism, even if he doesn't have super powers, these methods are enough to excite him. Moreover, when Zhou Tian introduced the situation of the superpower world to his family before, he said that some of the most powerful guests, Mr. Zhang, who could rival the S+ level, were seasoned. Because of the changes in the world, these veteran Taoists began to retreat and break through. The Taoist Master Mao mentioned in the previous phone call had suddenly reached the SS level and was extremely powerful. How could Zhou Hai not be envious of this? Liu Mei and Zhou Shan stared at Zhou Tian with equally excited eyes to see what kind of skills he was going to use. Although their ideas are not as ambitious as Zhou Hai's, they are still striving for progress. Changes in the world, so many things happening, let them know what is the best, what is the most advantageous side, so how could they miss or give up. "Of course, if everyone really decides, then we will start after the new year." Zhou Tian nodded and smiled. Although he knew what his family meant, he felt extremely excited when he heard it. With active interest, cultivation is much stronger than passive practice, and the effect will be better. This makes Zhou Tian's original plan more complete. As long as he trains him step by step, his family can embark on a steady path of spiritual cultivation. As for how far he can go, now that Zhou Tian is taking risks, he can only do his best, as long as he has a clear conscience and will not regret it. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 100: New Year¡¯s Day (To be repaired) As soon as we enter the twelfth lunar month, people's preparations for the New Year will begin, and the market will become lively, bustling with folks who go to the market to buy new year's goods. This is Zhou Tian¡¯s childhood memory. When he gets older, with the development of the economy and the increase of logistics, going to the market is not just about buying new year¡¯s goods, but also about participating in the fun. In those days years ago, people seemed to be coming and going in the markets and streets, and the atmosphere was very lively and joyful, but not many people actually bought anything. [] This is because people have already bought everything they should buy at home, and there are usually plenty of supplies in the market. There is no need to go to the market, and you can buy whatever you want. The flow of people on the street is actually just joining in the fun. When they were young, Zhou Tian and his younger brother loved to go to the market with their parents, grandfather, and grandmother, not only to buy New Year goods and all kinds of delicious food, but also to feel the atmosphere of the New Year. This festive atmosphere is unique. . Today, twenty years later, when Zhou Tian thinks about it, he still remembers it vividly, as if it was just yesterday. Every time he thinks about it, he also has a look of fond memories on his face. However, as we grow up and people¡¯s lives become busier, especially after going to school on Sundays and going to work in other places, the atmosphere and excitement of the New Year, and the joyful taste, have disappeared and become too dull. More than that, there is a sense of loneliness. What¡¯s even more depressing is that even if Zhou Tian rushes back by train, it will still be twenty-seven or eight years ago. Most of the time 20 years ago has passed long ago. He even missed the day to send off the Stove Lord, and he missed a lot of fun. After that, cleaning the inside and outside of the home, washing the bedding and tents, and preparing all kinds of food began one after another. Zhou Tian naturally missed all these, and even the lively day of pig killing could not catch up, which made Zhou Tian very regretful. When talking about pig killing, we have to mention the food customs and habits of the north. This pig killing banquet is a unique feature of the north. Pig killing usually starts a few days before the festival. Pig blood is used to stuff blood sausage or make blood tofu. Pork liver and other internal organs are naturally used as side dishes. As for the pork, it was cut into half. After cutting, it was put into a large iron pot used for weddings and weddings, and started to stew. When cooking in the future, just cut it out and do whatever you want. The famous northern pork stewed vermicelli, sauerkraut stewed white meat, stewed blood sausage, liver tip, fat sausage and other specialties all come from this. What's more, because it is a newly killed pig, the ingredients are fresh, and the pig is old enough for the Chinese New Year, the head guarantees the quality of the dishes, which are really delicious. In addition, the chickens, ducks and geese at home are also slaughtered. Some are taken directly to the warehouse and frozen for ready use, and some are freshly slaughtered and cooked directly. It depends on the situation. ?? Duck cubes with pickled cabbage, stewed big rooster, and braised big goose are all delicious dishes that are indispensable during the Chinese New Year in the north. Especially domestic chickens, ducks and geese, which have been fed pure grains for a long time and natural food, ensuring the meat quality and mellow taste of these poultry. Bean buns and rice cakes are also must-have items for the New Year. The north does not produce glutinous rice, but it produces a yellow, fine-grained sticky rice that looks like millet, also called yellow rice. The bean buns and rice cakes made by grinding yellow rice into powder and steaming it are slightly sour, but much more sticky than glutinous rice. They taste extremely delicious and are the favorites of people in the north. After the bean buns and rice cakes are steamed, they should be frozen outdoors and steamed as needed. Throughout the winter, if there were no bean buns and rice cakes, the atmosphere of the New Year would be very different. Meimei remembers the days when she was a child, eating bean buns and rice cakes dipped in sugar with a look of enjoyment, Zhou Tian has an incomparable aftertaste. "It's a pity that in recent years, there have been fewer soybean buns and yellow rice cakes, and many of them are fake. This made Zhou Tian, ??who loved this delicious food, feel a little more regretful. However, there is another bean bag rice cake product at home, which is made from purchased pure glutinous rice mixed with rice. The reason why rice is added is to adjust the viscosity, otherwise it will be too sticky. Although it looks good and is white and tender, the taste is much worse than that of yellow rice noodles. When you eat it, the taste is completely different. As for the fried peanuts and melon seeds, it goes without saying. Dates, walnuts, hazelnuts, persimmons and other delicacies are all available and ready. During the Chinese New Year, everyone chats and eats these. It is really a heavenly enjoyment. ?This is a special fruit in the north, frozen pears. Before eating, soak the frozen pears directly in a basin of cold water. After the ice has cooled down, crack the outer shell of the frozen pear, which is like a glass cover, and you can eat the soft, delicious and juicy frozen pear. Especially during the greasy New Year season, frozen pears are the best appetizing fruit, a delicacy that everyone loves. The best frozen pears are naturally made from frozen huanghuali. Zhou Tian ate a lot of them when he was a child. No? As they get older, there are more fake ones, and the taste naturally deteriorates a lot. Businessmen are getting smarter and smarter, but they also leave people with more regrets. In addition, mainly sweet noodles such as twists and fruits will also be fried. These are usually put out, so you can take them yourself if you want. These delicacies are very common in the north, especially during the Chinese New Year. When visiting relatives come to visit, the host will usually bring out these fried noodles to entertain guests. Of course, candies, peanuts, etc. are also indispensable. Placing several large plates not only welcomes guests, but also shows the wealth of the family. Speaking of candies, when Zhou Tian was a child, he usually consumed fruit candies and milk candies. Nowadays, there are many kinds of candies, such as soft candies, chocolate candies, coconut candies, halva, etc., filling the market. Not only is it abundant during the New Year, but there is also a lot of business during ordinary times. Therefore, during the Chinese New Year, we don¡¯t buy many candies at home, because we already have them at home, but we just need to make up some amount. It is not difficult to see from this that people's living conditions are indeed much better. On the thirtieth day, Zhou Tian¡¯s family got up early because there were a lot of things to be busy with today. Although Zhou Tian came back late and he didn't catch up on many preparations, there was no problem with the work at home and his brother was there. The New Year¡¯s goods have been prepared long ago, and there is no shortage of fruits and vegetables, as well as candies, drinks, nuts, etc. In terms of meat, our own chickens, ducks and geese, as well as the fat pigs slaughtered by Zhou Tian, ??are all ready. Fried noodles, frozen sticky bean buns, everything is ready. Spring couplets and various blessing characters naturally decorate the inside and outside of the home and yard, making the decoration full of joy. The thirtieth day is the last day of the year and is also very important. First of all, it is necessary for the family to clean up and wash out the clothes they have changed. ¡°Then, it¡¯s time to set off firecrackers before meals. You don¡¯t actually need to look at your watch. As long as you hear the sound of firecrackers in each house, you will know what to do. After that, there is a rich meal during the day, all kinds of delicious food, it does not have to start with the meal in the evening, in fact, it has been eaten long ago. The whole family sat around, with smiles on their faces that were extraordinarily bright, blessing each other, toasting, and saying New Year greetings. In the afternoon, the garbage at home will be emptied cleanly, because it is absolutely not allowed to throw things outside on the first day of the new year. In addition, take a look at what has not been prepared properly, and try to make everything perfect for the New Year. It was just getting dark, and Zhou Tian¡¯s family returned to the house and put on new clothes. The ancestors of the family are enshrined on the Kang in the north room. At this time, the family gathered together and began the sacrificial activities. The level of sacrifices and tributes depends on the conditions and preparations of each family. Generally speaking, we don¡¯t pay much attention to it now. Many people just burn paper. As soon as the sacrifices are over, every family¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve dinner begins. Zhou Tian and his younger brother Zhou Hai naturally cannot act like uncles, but help their parents in the kitchen, so that a rich New Year's Eve dinner can be prepared quickly. Afterwards, the family sat around the kang table and ate traditional northern dishes such as pork stewed with vermicelli, chicken stewed with mushrooms, sauerkraut stewed with white meat, stir-fried shredded potatoes, stewed blood sausage, fried liver tips, braised carp, etc. Yes, it doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t eat, you are rich and have more than enough. The braised carp on this New Year¡¯s Eve dinner must be stewed with live fish. For this reason, Zhou Hai and the soldiers worked very hard and brought back a lot of carp. Although they could not satisfy the entire county, the troops and officials could still share some. Compared with the supply of meat, the supply of fish is even more scarce during this period. In the past, women did not serve the table. When the dishes were served, the women would sit with their legs stretched out near the Kang table. However, among the Zhou family of four, how could the mother sit outside? The son was too unfilial. Naturally, the whole family of four sat on the Kang and gathered around, eating lively and delicious food. You can¡¯t be full with this meal, because there will be another meal in the evening. After that, the kang table was cleaned, and melon seeds, peanuts, red dates, walnuts, washed fruits, etc. were brought. The family sat together to watch the New Year, chatting and chatting, waiting for the new year. Of course, in Zhou Tian¡¯s memory, this time was usually spent watching shows. Especially when Zhou Tian was a child and there were not many entertainment programs, watching a party on thirty nights was an indispensable dish. However, in recent years, the program has become less enjoyable to watch. Although everyone still tuned the TV station there, they were actually just feeling the atmosphere. Chatting occupies the majority. At 12 o'clock at night, brothers Zhou Tian and Zhou Hai came outside the yard and set off firecrackers happily. This was their childhood happiness, even now?I am also so excited and excited. Happy memories are always so hard to forget. My parents had cooked the dumplings, and after 12 o'clock, they could only eat dumplings with vegetarian fillings, and they were filled with celery. The empty stomach came into play at this time, and the dumpling-based dinner party began. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 101: The Third Level of Qi Training Update time: 2012-06-19 The first to the fifteenth day of the lunar month usually belong to the year. There are many rules and there are many things to pay attention to. For example, if you don¡¯t sweep the floor before the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, otherwise you will sweep away your wealth. If you say something wrong in the first month, you need to break it. For example, if you set off firecrackers, they smell bad but don't go off. If you say it's safe, if a bowl or plate falls on the ground and break it, if you say it's safe every year (in pieces), etc. When people get up early on the first day of the Lunar New Year, they first worship heaven and earth and respect their elders. The younger generation should first pay New Year greetings to their elders, wishing them good health, longevity and all the best. After the elders are worshiped, they should distribute the New Year's money prepared in advance to the younger ones. This was such a happy and harmonious scene in Zhou Tian¡¯s childhood memory. However, now the only elderly people in the family are his parents. When Zhou Tian recalled it at this time, he was also very emotional. This also strengthened his determination to continue on the path of monasticism and awakened his past life memories. How could he leave his future, and even the future of his family, to that vast and unpredictable fate? In fact, in addition to Zhou Tian¡¯s direct elders, there are still some relatives among Zhou Tian¡¯s elders. However, now they are all in other places, far apart. In the past, you could still make a phone call to say New Year greetings, but now it is very embarrassing. Civilian telephones have long been blocked. Therefore, all I can do is bless my heart. After paying New Year greetings to the elders at home, people should also greet each other with a smile on their faces when they go out to congratulate each other on the New Year. They should also say auspicious words such as good fortune, good luck in the four seasons, and happy New Year to each other. Neighbors, relatives and friends also visit each other to pay New Year greetings or invite them to drink and entertain. . When New Year's visitors come to your home, you will always try to persuade them to stay and treat them with sweets. New Year greetings usually last until the third or fourth day of the Lunar New Year, which is very festive and lively. The days of the New Year are all harmonious and happy. The same goes for Zhou Tian¡¯s family. They first go to their uncle¡¯s house to pay New Year greetings. This is the only relative in the village. The other closest relatives are dozens of miles away. Considering time, they have to be ranked behind. After that, there are the neighbors, the elders in the village, and the village official¡¯s family. Naturally, you can¡¯t miss these. In the same village, it doesn't matter what the relationship was in the past, but in the New Year, the relationship must be settled well. Even if there is a little anger between each other, everyone will just laugh it off as they wish each other New Year's greetings. Life is so complicated, but in fact, it is also so simple. It depends on everyone¡¯s handling method and attitude. For Zhou Hai, it is natural to go to the county to make arrangements. After all, there are too many related households there. Although Zhou Hai controls most of the forces in the county, he still has to arrange everything before the fifth day of the new year. He has been very busy these days. Zhou Tian contacted Li Zhe and other friends, teachers, and leaders he knew in the capital. Naturally, relying on Zhou Tian's many years of experience, this set of New Year's greetings also made the other party happy and in an extremely comfortable mood. The days before the fifth day of the Lunar New Year are all like this. While everyone is enjoying the joy and celebration of the New Year, they are also sharing each other's joy and joy, which has infected countless people and been infected by the people around them. Festiveness and happiness are the only colors of the New Year, so warm, touching and happy. In this New Year, Zhou Tian's round smile is extremely bright. Not only at this time of year, he can spend a happy Spring Festival with his family, but also because when he ended his mission a year ago, his soul has grown to The limit of the second level of Qi training. In other words, Zhou Tian's breakthrough to the third level of Qi training is not far away. If Zhou Tian retreats for two days, it will be a matter of course for him to break through to the third level of Qi training. However, Zhou Tian's rich experience in his previous life let him know that although he could break through at this time, his foundation was not solid. Zhou Tian's inner Qi has naturally been condensed and pure to the extreme. In the process of preparing formations and restrictions for the medicine garden before returning, his inner Qi can be said to have reached the limit of its limits. No matter how hard he trains, there is no progress. It's possible, the foundation is already solid and it can't be any solider. However, although his Yuanshen growth has reached its peak, it has not reached the limit of limits such as inner energy. There is still room for improvement and room for consolidation in the Yuanshen. Therefore, even though Zhou Tian knew that he could break through at any time, he still calmed down and began to stabilize the cultivation of his soul. Everything in his past life and this life allowed Zhou Tian to grasp himself well, control his emotions, and keep himself in a state of calmness and calmness. How can he face everything in the future if he can't help being lonely, doesn't have a firm heart towards the Tao, and doesn't calm down. When practicing Taoism, the most core word is tranquility, and another word is added to it, that is stability. Otherwise, there will be rapid progress for a period of time, but it will also stop suddenly in the future. Many talented people in Zhou Tian's previous life perished like this. With Zhou Tianjin's qualifications to die in this life, he did not dare to be careless in this regard. He focused on a solid foundation and went on in a down-to-earth manner. Early in the morning of the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, Zhou Tian finished setting off a whip.Finally, his smile suddenly calmed down, but his eyes were bright. The moment for him to break through to the third level of Qi training has arrived. However, Zhou Tian did not directly break through in seclusion. Instead, he had breakfast with his family and then asked them not to disturb him. After that, he returned to the house, set up a small formation to isolate the influence from the outside world, and started practicing directly. Once you sit down, it¡¯s a day. Until the sunset in the evening and the sky was filled with red clouds, Zhou Tian, ??who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly had an invisible ripple around his body, which quickly spread. Like a breeze, it passed through the wall, crossed the yard, passed through the orchard, jumped over the river, and finally seemed to be connected to the sky full of red clouds. Zhou Tian sat up like a clay sculpture, his eyes suddenly opened, and two rays of light, as quiet and clear as water, went away and dissipated. The last thing that appeared was Zhou Tian's happy smile. After three levels of Qi training, Zhou Tian finally broke through to this level. Although he had just made a breakthrough, the growth in his soul and inner energy made Zhou Tian know that his current strength was at least several times that of the past. Moreover, this is not the peak. After he is stable, the multiple will be at least ten times. The gap between different levels during the Qi training period is not small. Of course, that¡¯s not the key. As Zhou Tian¡¯s strength grows and goes further, the strongest strength Zhou Tian can exert will also reach a higher level. At this moment, Zhou Tian relied on the third level of Qi training to create attack talismans or blood skeletons that could threaten the SS-level junior powerhouses. In the future, as long as he doesn't encounter the old SS-level powerhouses or those special SS-level powerhouses, Zhou Tian has a certain counterattack ability, and it won't be a problem if he escapes in time. As for those below the SS level, even an S+ level fire power user like Mr. Chen will not be Zhou Tian's opponent when Zhou Tian is ready. ^-^^-^ Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 102: Dantian Formation (To be repaired) In addition to these, Zhou Tian is more concerned about another thing, that is, he has reached the minimum requirements for cultivating the Five Spiritual Roots. As long as he arranges the formation in his Dantian, he will be at least the best in the past and present lives in the future. He knew that he was probably the only monk who cultivated the Five Spiritual Roots. Although the road is very bumpy and the dangers need not be elaborated, if Zhou Tian wants to break through the realm of his previous life and reach the alchemy stage, and if he wants to return to the monastic world where his former sect is located, then he must take a risk. He no longer cares whether he succeeds or not. As long as he works hard and fights hard, he will not regret it even if he fails. The monk's will and determination were most vividly demonstrated by Zhou Tian at this moment. What's more, Zhou Tian carries the memory of two lives. But before that, Zhou Tian still needs to consolidate and completely lay a solid foundation for the improved inner energy and soul. No matter how much he hopes for it, Zhou Tian will not ignore this foundation. Every step on the road to spiritual cultivation in the future must be taken firmly and down-to-earth for Zhou Tian in this life. In this way, while enjoying the happiness of the New Year and the happy days at home, I slowly consolidate my current cultivation level, living and cultivating as quietly as flowing water. In a blink of an eye, it¡¯s fifteen. On the fifteenth day of the twelfth lunar month, no matter in the south or the north, people in China will eat a bowl of glutinous rice balls, also called Yuanxiao. In the past, you could just buy them directly in small shops. Not only was the supply of glutinous rice balls abundant on the fifteenth day of the year, but it was also a delicacy that everyone often ate. ¡°It¡¯s just that in this special period now, even if some glutinous rice balls are left in the county, they have already entered people¡¯s hearts. Therefore, on the fifteenth day of the twelfth lunar month, many people at home can only use rice noodles and the like to make glutinous rice balls instead. Zhou Tian¡¯s family already had glutinous rice for making bean buns and rice cakes, so the whole family started making glutinous rice balls together. Everyone has watched food programs in the past, and has seen a lot of methods of making glutinous rice balls. Therefore, there is no problem at all in the method of making glutinous rice balls. What matters is how good the craftsmanship is. Fortunately, my family¡¯s craftsmanship is good, and the glutinous rice balls made by the group are also thin and tough. With the matching fillings such as sesame fillings, fruit fillings, nut fillings, chicken fillings, etc., it makes the family happy. The homemade glutinous rice balls made today are extremely delicious. Take a bite and the aroma will be left in your mouth. After chewing and eating, you will have endless aftertaste. In the past, on Sunday, the 15th day of the week, I would have returned to the capital long ago. At this moment, being able to spend the Lantern Festival with my family makes me feel extremely excited and emotional. Now that I think about it, in the past few years, although my academic qualifications have improved and I have a career in the capital, my happiness and sense of warmth have become worse and worse. In the end, looking back, my hometown is better. Especially when my parents are by my side, my father is kind and my son is filial, and I am a member of the family. There is no happier life than this. Although it seems out of place, we have to admit that Zhou Tian is a very traditional man, and he is the type who is satisfied with reality and lives a peaceful life. Zhou Tian's past is not yet obvious, but his confusion and intoxication in the world of mortals are actually some emotions towards reality. Now that he is home, Zhou Tian's true side is revealed. At this moment, he is his true self. Only then did he realize that his parents' home was his final destination, not the bustling metropolis he pursued when he was young. Dreams and reality, sometimes, I really like to joke. In the evening, a bright moon rises, shining silver light all over the sky. On the fifteenth day of the year, it was always so round and bright, and it made people feel so at ease and peaceful. Under the dazzling silver of the bright moon, the stars also lost their former brilliance and fell behind, dimming. At this moment, Zhou Tian was bathing in the silver light cast by the bright moon, calmly adjusting himself to the best state. It seemed that he was the only one between heaven and earth at this moment, and his heart was so clear, as if at this time , can see the past and the future. It was so peaceful that every second seemed as long as ten thousand years, and everything in the world seemed to be seen in the eyes and felt in the heart at once. Zhou Tian, ??who was sitting cross-legged, raised his left hand and cupped his palm with his eyes calm. An instant later, a regular pentagon, the size of a palm, appeared on Zhou Tian's left hand, with evenly distributed talismans of five colors. Tiny runes that were extremely complicated flashed on it. The five colors changed and circulated endlessly. This talisman is what Zhou Tian spent several days and a lot of hard work and energy to create the highest level of formation that he can currently complete, a positive and negative five-element formation that combines the positive and negative five-element formations. . This set of formations is originally a formation that integrates offense and defense. It is usually used to set up mountain gates or as a defensive formation. In terms of power, it is naturally extraordinary. Of course, depending on the complexity, the power of the formation will also be different. Five pieces made by strong people in the trance stage?The large formation is enough to reach the point where the color of the sky and the earth changes, the wind and clouds surge, and even strange phenomena descend from the sky. The positive and negative five-element formation created by Zhou Tian at this moment is naturally not that powerful. Although it is not the weakest five-element formation, it is still a low-power five-element formation below the level of becoming an elixir. However, the formation created by Zhou Tian was not for defense or attack, but to place the Five Elements Formation in his Dantian to form a space for the circulation of the Five Elements. On this basis, Zhou Tian began to cultivate the five spiritual roots at the same time, relying on the large formation to connect the five elements of the body, and finally reached a balance in the cultivation of his own five spiritual roots. After that, five groups of the essence of the five elements of energy will be generated in the Dantian at different positions of the formation, which is equivalent to five groups of core inner energy in the Dantian of Zhoutian. These are the energy foundation of Qi for Zhou Tian¡¯s future practice. In the future, when Zhou Tian reaches the elixir-forming stage, he will use this as a foundation to create five inner elixirs. Each one has an extremely pure single attribute. Five elixirs are the complete five elements. This is the path of cultivation that Zhou Tian had to take when his qualifications were so miserable. The success rate of the two attribute inner elixirs produced by practicing two spiritual roots at the same time in the previous life is extremely low. However, after success, as long as the future path of cultivation can go smoothly, then in the later stage, the monks with these two spiritual roots will definitely be one of the top powers. Zhou Tian only had one case of cultivating three spiritual roots at the same time in his previous life. As for how he succeeded and what method he used, it is unknown. As for the situation of cultivating four spiritual roots and five spiritual roots at the same time, I have never heard of it. The chance of that Chen Dan is definitely billions of times lower than the chance of a beggar becoming an emperor. It can be said that in the previous life, it was extremely difficult to practice with multiple spiritual roots. Under normal circumstances, among monastic sects, in addition to monks with single spiritual roots, monks with two spiritual roots and three spiritual roots, it can be said that the vast majority of them will choose single spiritual roots to practice. Although the speed is slower, at least they can become elixirs. The period is promising. " However, if you practice two spiritual roots, the chance of becoming an elixir is greatly reduced. Only those who practice two spiritual roots with consecutive attributes and have good luck will have the possibility of success. It is no less than kicking one's own fate like a ball, and no different from seeking death. No rational monk would make this choice. Zhou Tian¡¯s five spiritual roots, even if he cultivates only one spiritual root, it is extremely miserable. Even if he relies on the experience of his previous life, it is extremely difficult for him to cultivate to the stage of becoming an elixir in his previous life. Even if he is lucky enough to make a breakthrough, his lifespan may be almost gone by then. This is also the reason why Zhou Tian wants to fight. Although it is dangerous to practice the Five Spiritual Roots, Zhou Tian¡¯s past life cultivation experience combined with some imaginary cultivation concepts in this life, among the incredible ways of arranging formations in the Dantian, there are The possibility of success to a large extent. Not only is the possibility of success greater, but the key is that the five elements promote each other, which greatly improves Zhou Tian's cultivation speed. At least, Zhou Tian will not be miserable because of Shouyuan in the future. So, the risk is worth it. If you don¡¯t give it a try, I¡¯m afraid Zhou Tian will only be able to wander around the earth and show off his power in this life, just being a little overlord. With the thoughts of the past few days flowing in his mind, Zhou Tian's heart was extremely peaceful, without causing the slightest fluctuation. The formation has already been made. At this moment, just put the talisman carrying the formation into the Dantian and unfold it. Zhou Tian is also a very talented person who is bold, or he is young and frivolous, or he is a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers, he is too stunned. Without thinking, with a wave of his hand, the talisman on his left hand turned into a stream of colorful light and flew into Zhou Tian's Dantian. Zhou Tian, ??on the other hand, had already closed his eyes and looked inside to where his Dantian was. In the vast void, the green air flow kept coming and going. Finally, in a green turned air mass in the center of the void, it entered, came out, flowed in another direction, and disappeared, completing a cycle and exchange process of air. . At this time, a stream of multicolored light flashed in the void, falling suddenly. Finally, a huge five-color picture and text suddenly appeared. The brilliance flowed and the runes changed. It looked extremely mysterious and beautiful. The picture and text flashed suddenly, and then the picture and text expanded. In an instant, a huge formation diagram unfolded in the dantian. Moreover, it suddenly became much thicker, as if a vast platform appeared in the Dantian, and the five parts on it, corresponding to the five colors, began to change, as if they were like five parts in a machine, rotating . Following this, other parts of the picture and text also began to flow and change. At this moment, the entire picture and text seemed to come alive and take on a new life. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 103: Blind Date (To be repaired) In addition to these, Zhou Tian is more concerned about another thing, that is, he has reached the minimum requirements for cultivating the Five Spiritual Roots. As long as he arranges the formation in his Dantian, he will be at least the best in the past and present lives in the future. He knew that he was probably the only monk who cultivated the Five Spiritual Roots. Although the road is very bumpy and the dangers need not be elaborated, if Zhou Tian wants to break through the realm of his previous life and reach the alchemy stage, and if he wants to return to the monastic world where his former sect is located, then he must take a risk. He no longer cares whether he succeeds or not. As long as he works hard and fights hard, he will not regret it even if he fails. The monk's will and determination were most vividly demonstrated by Zhou Tian at this moment. What's more, Zhou Tian carries the memory of two lives. But before that, Zhou Tian still needs to consolidate and completely lay a solid foundation for the improved inner energy and soul. No matter how much he hopes for it, Zhou Tian will not ignore this foundation. Every step on the road to spiritual cultivation in the future must be taken firmly and down-to-earth for Zhou Tian in this life. In this way, while enjoying the happiness of the New Year and the happy days at home, I slowly consolidate my current cultivation level, living and cultivating as quietly as flowing water. In a blink of an eye, it¡¯s fifteen. On the fifteenth day of the twelfth lunar month, no matter in the south or the north, people in China will eat a bowl of glutinous rice balls, also called Yuanxiao. In the past, you could just buy them directly in small shops. Not only was the supply of glutinous rice balls abundant on the fifteenth day of the year, but it was also a delicacy that everyone often ate. ¡°It¡¯s just that in this special period now, even if some glutinous rice balls are left in the county, they have already entered people¡¯s hearts. Therefore, on the fifteenth day of the twelfth lunar month, many people at home can only use rice noodles and the like to make glutinous rice balls instead. Zhou Tian¡¯s family already had glutinous rice for making bean buns and rice cakes, so the whole family started making glutinous rice balls together. Everyone has watched food programs in the past, and has seen a lot of methods of making glutinous rice balls. Therefore, there is no problem at all in the method of making glutinous rice balls. What matters is how good the craftsmanship is. Fortunately, my family¡¯s craftsmanship is good, and the glutinous rice balls made by the group are also thin and tough. With the matching fillings such as sesame fillings, fruit fillings, nut fillings, chicken fillings, etc., it makes the family happy. The homemade glutinous rice balls made today are extremely delicious. Take a bite and the aroma will be left in your mouth. After chewing and eating, you will have endless aftertaste. In the past, on Sunday, the 15th day of the week, I would have returned to the capital long ago. At this moment, being able to spend the Lantern Festival with my family makes me feel extremely excited and emotional. Now that I think about it, in the past few years, although my academic qualifications have improved and I have a career in the capital, my happiness and sense of warmth have become worse and worse. In the end, looking back, my hometown is better. Especially when my parents are by my side, my father is kind and my son is filial, and I am a member of the family. There is no happier life than this. Although it seems out of place, we have to admit that Zhou Tian is a very traditional man, and he is the type who is satisfied with reality and lives a peaceful life. Zhou Tian's past is not yet obvious, but his confusion and intoxication in the world of mortals are actually some emotions towards reality. Now that he is home, Zhou Tian's true side is revealed. At this moment, he is his true self. Only then did he realize that his parents' home was his final destination, not the bustling metropolis he pursued when he was young. Dreams and reality, sometimes, I really like to joke. In the evening, a bright moon rises, shining silver light all over the sky. On the fifteenth day of the year, it was always so round and bright, and it made people feel so at ease and peaceful. Under the dazzling silver of the bright moon, the stars also lost their former brilliance and fell behind, dimming. At this moment, Zhou Tian was bathing in the silver light cast by the bright moon, calmly adjusting himself to the best state. It seemed that he was the only one between heaven and earth at this moment, and his heart was so clear, as if at this time , can see the past and the future. It was so peaceful that every second seemed as long as ten thousand years, and everything in the world seemed to be seen in the eyes and felt in the heart at once. Zhou Tian, ??who was sitting cross-legged, raised his left hand and cupped his palm with his eyes calm. An instant later, a regular pentagon, the size of a palm, appeared on Zhou Tian's left hand, with evenly distributed talismans of five colors. Tiny runes that were extremely complicated flashed on it. The five colors changed and circulated endlessly. This talisman is what Zhou Tian spent several days and a lot of hard work and energy to create the highest level of formation that he can currently complete, a positive and negative five-element formation that combines the positive and negative five-element formations. . This set of formations is originally a formation that integrates offense and defense. It is usually used to set up mountain gates or as a defensive formation. In terms of power, it is naturally extraordinary. Of course, depending on the complexity, the power of the formation will also be different. Five pieces made by strong people in the trance stage?The large formation is enough to reach the point where the color of the sky and the earth changes, the wind and clouds surge, and even strange phenomena descend from the sky. The positive and negative five-element formation created by Zhou Tian at this moment is naturally not that powerful. Although it is not the weakest five-element formation, it is still a low-power five-element formation below the level of becoming an elixir. However, the formation created by Zhou Tian was not for defense or attack, but to place the Five Elements Formation in his Dantian to form a space for the circulation of the Five Elements. On this basis, Zhou Tian began to cultivate the five spiritual roots at the same time, relying on the large formation to connect the five elements of the body, and finally reached a balance in the cultivation of his own five spiritual roots. After that, five groups of the essence of the five elements of energy will be generated in the Dantian at different positions of the formation, which is equivalent to five groups of core inner energy in the Dantian of Zhoutian. These are the energy foundation of Qi for Zhou Tian¡¯s future practice. In the future, when Zhou Tian reaches the elixir-forming stage, he will use this as a foundation to create five inner elixirs. Each one has an extremely pure single attribute. Five elixirs are the complete five elements. This is the path of cultivation that Zhou Tian had to take when his qualifications were so miserable. The success rate of the two attribute inner elixirs produced by practicing two spiritual roots at the same time in the previous life is extremely low. However, after success, as long as the future path of cultivation can go smoothly, then in the later stage, the monks with these two spiritual roots will definitely be one of the top powers. Zhou Tian only had one case of cultivating three spiritual roots at the same time in his previous life. As for how he succeeded and what method he used, it is unknown. As for the situation of cultivating four spiritual roots and five spiritual roots at the same time, I have never heard of it. The chance of that Chen Dan is definitely billions of times lower than the chance of a beggar becoming an emperor. It can be said that in the previous life, it was extremely difficult to practice with multiple spiritual roots. Under normal circumstances, among monastic sects, in addition to monks with single spiritual roots, monks with two spiritual roots and three spiritual roots, it can be said that the vast majority of them will choose single spiritual roots to practice. Although the speed is slower, at least they can become elixirs. The period is promising. " However, if you practice two spiritual roots, the chance of becoming an elixir is greatly reduced. Only those who practice two spiritual roots with consecutive attributes and have good luck will have the possibility of success. It is no less than kicking one's own fate like a ball, and no different from seeking death. No rational monk would make this choice. Zhou Tian¡¯s five spiritual roots, even if he cultivates only one spiritual root, it is extremely miserable. Even if he relies on the experience of his previous life, it is extremely difficult for him to cultivate to the stage of becoming an elixir in his previous life. Even if he is lucky enough to make a breakthrough, his lifespan may be almost gone by then. This is also the reason why Zhou Tian wants to fight. Although it is dangerous to practice the Five Spiritual Roots, Zhou Tian¡¯s past life cultivation experience combined with some imaginary cultivation concepts in this life, among the incredible ways of arranging formations in the Dantian, there are The possibility of success to a large extent. Not only is the possibility of success greater, but the key is that the five elements promote each other, which greatly improves Zhou Tian's cultivation speed. At least, Zhou Tian will not be miserable because of Shouyuan in the future. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 104: Girl (To be repaired) Although Zhou Tian cannot be said to be an expert in Hua Cong, he is also a moderately accomplished person in the midst of work and entertainment, and there is no such thing as a girl he has not seen before. Royal sister, lolita, tsundere, school girl, it can be said that Zhou Tian has some experience. However, at this moment, Zhou Tian was stunned for a moment by the nervous, white face with delicate features, and the pure, clear eyes without a trace of impurities. It¡¯s not that he¡¯s never seen such a pure girl, it¡¯s actually that the girls he¡¯s seen are all just pretending to be, wandering around in the city, how can they be so pure. However, the face in front of him gave Zhou Tian a feeling of spring breeze. He seemed to smell the fresh fragrance of flowers and plants, and he seemed to drink a handful of cool spring water. His body and mind were bright, and he seemed to be standing on the endless green grassland with the blue sky above his head. , white clouds are blooming, the red sun is swinging, and the mind is infinitely happy. The girl is not very pretty, at best it can be regarded as a sign, and she even has traces of baby fat. She belongs to the girl-next-door type. In addition, the face is bare, no makeup is applied, it is completely natural. "However, this unconcealable freshness, this natural smell, this invincible purity, especially the girl's eyes that seemed to reflect everything in the world, made the girl instantly look more beautiful. And for people with complex thoughts like Zhou Tian, ??when they saw her at this moment, they felt that their body and mind were purified. Facing this girl, they felt a little ashamed to meet her. In fact, this feeling is very common. When people with different identities meet each other, and people with different styles meet each other, such wonderful collisions will occur. At this moment, Zhou Tian met this girl. However, Zhou Tian is very thick-skinned. After several years of social polishing, his face has become thicker and thicker. Even a siege truck cannot break it. So, for a moment, Zhou Tian showed his invincible and kind smile. "Hello, I'm Zhou Tian." Zhou Tian introduced himself and then extended his hand. When the girl heard the word Zhou Tian, ??she seemed even more surprised. Her bright eyes stared at Zhou Tian carefully for a long time, and then she remembered something, shook hands with Zhou Tian gently, and introduced herself. "Hello, I'm Xia Hua." When the girl shook hands with Zhou Tian, ??there was still a hint of shyness on her face, but it quickly disappeared, and her nervous and surprised expression also disappeared. Zhou Tian nodded to the other party, and then sat on the sofa opposite the Xia Hua girl. Speaking of which, I visited a lot of hotels on Sunday, but this blind date was the first time. Although he had seen, heard, and read many such plots in books, at this moment, in addition to the novelty, he also felt somewhat uncomfortable. Especially, facing such a girl. Xia Hua is this girl¡¯s name. She lives up to her name, but she is just a fresh little flower. In some aspects, Zhou Tian likes to chat with such a girl very much, but it is difficult to go beyond that. At least in this life, this is definitely not Zhou Tian's type. Of course, due to the restoration of past life memories, the type of person I like in this life has also changed. Ordinary girls are not Zhou Tian's choice. It cannot be said that Zhou Tian is snobbish, but knowing that there are so many fairy sisters in the monastic world, how could Zhou Tian turn to ordinary girls. In addition to improving the quality of the fairy sister in all aspects, there is another consideration, that is, the fairy sister with excellent qualifications will at least accompany Zhou Tian for a long time, and possibly even walk to the end of the road together. . Such couples of gods and immortals living together in two places were very common in the previous life. Even if two people are practicing together and have reached the highest peak of the human world, there are still many people. Just imagine, under such temptation, how could Zhou Tian fall in love with an ordinary person? ! What's more, the quality of two people's qualifications will affect the next generation. Although it is not 100%, the probability is still very high. Zhou Tian already has very poor qualifications. If another descendant comes with terrible qualifications, he will have to rub his neck directly. As the saying goes, long-term pain is worse than short-term pain, and short-term pain is worse than no pain. With his past life and this life, Zhou Tian naturally has new choices. In this blind date, he had to come and deal with it under the pressure of his parents and the hostage of his younger brother. But in fact, he had no further plans, even if he would block the road. But it is destined to have no results. "You should know something about my situation. I used to be very ordinary. I was a white-collar worker in the capital city. I had no car, no house, no property, no girlfriend. I was classified as a prostitute. Now I am a major general. It was just my luck. I have become a superpower, otherwise I would still be an ordinary person, not even comparable to a coolie." Zhou Tian laughed at himself. Even if Zhou Tian is not interested in this girl, he will not be arrogant. He is not that kind of person. At least, in terms of politeness and kindness, Zhou Tian is definitely better than many people.   At this moment, Zhou Tian also finished taking stock of the girl sitting in front of him. She has a fair and pure face, clear eyes, tied up hair that is very refreshing, and she is dressed in a long sweater with white tones as the main color and squares of different sizes in other colors. A pair of black women's jeans. It¡¯s a really simple and brief look, which matches her fresh and natural face, adding to the sense of purity. What a girl. It's a pity that she is not destined to be Zhou Tian's cup of tea. The girl looked at Zhou Tian. She seemed to have never expected that Zhou Tian would be so polite at this time despite his status. If she hadn't known Zhou Tian's details, she might have thought she had met some kind brother who worked in the company. This is not a big shot, he is absolutely ordinary and cannot be any more ordinary person. Combined with Zhou Tian's round face, this person's inconspicuousness is even more apparent. But the girl knows what kind of person this Zhou Tian is. He is a major general in the Northern Military Region and a military A+ level superpower. What kind of significance does this information have? In this era, it is no secret. Especially the other party's aunt made a lot of introductions about it, praising her eldest son as rare in the sky and rare in the earth. Naturally, a lot of supplements were added to various information, so that Xia Hua also learned about the strange things. The situation of the capable. Even if we don¡¯t mention Zhou Tian, ??let¡¯s just talk about Zhou Tian¡¯s younger brother Zhou Hai. Nowadays, no one in the county knows anyone who is not young. It can be said that if Zhou Hai coughs twice in the county, the county will be shaken three times. That's how powerful he is. This family, with its two promising sons, would have a bright future if they could continue in this era. Naturally, Zhou Tian and his family, the two sons of diamond king Laowu, became the targets of many people in the county and even the city. Xia Hua¡¯s family is very ordinary, even not very good, because he is a child of a single-parent family and has only one mother. She has been very sensible since she was a child and has taken on many household chores, including doing laundry, cooking, shopping for groceries, and even small business. Xia Hua was able to attend a normal university because she had saved the tuition from her own small business, which was very rare. Because of her family relationship, Xia Hua was very wary of men. Therefore, until Xia Hua graduated, her fresh little flower did not fall into her hands. She herself felt that she was very young, but her mother and grandmother at home disagreed and insisted on finding a partner for Xia Hua. So, two months before the sudden change in the world, Zhou Tian's mother Liu Mei, who came out of a village at the same time, and her mother Xia Hua, who had fallen from grace, met together. The children and the in-laws are about to get married. At that time, Zhou Tian was very ordinary. He was just a white-collar worker, and his words "Capital" were bright, but it didn't make any sense. People nowadays are so easy to fool, and they didn't see the reality. Even if they were engaged, they could brag about it. What's more, Zhou Tianlong is not tall and handsome at over 1.8 meters tall. He is a bit round and slightly fat, very ordinary and very inconspicuous. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out out out of which the Zhou family was a well-off family, with two college students in the family, and good relations in all respects, I am afraid that a pure girl like Xia Hua would not have had the chance to be with Zhou Tian. Xia Hua doesn¡¯t care whether the other person is rich, handsome or not. As long as the person is not bad and the person¡¯s personality suits her, it doesn¡¯t matter if she gets married. But if the personality is not good, then forget it. She, Xia Hua, would rather be single than experience the kind of trouble in her family again. Single-parent families are not beautiful. I thought I would be able to meet the eldest son of the Zhou family during the Chinese New Year, but who would have thought that a sudden change in the world would change everything. Not to mention all the changes in society, the person who was about to go on a blind date and hadn't even met him unexpectedly became a person with super powers, and he was very powerful. Zhou Tian's younger brother Zhou Hai has become a prominent figure in the county. Not long ago, he calmed down the commotion in the county in one fell swoop. In a small county, you can know this information without asking. Under such changes, Xia Hua naturally no longer wanted to be with those two outstanding sons of the Zhou family. In fact, it doesn't matter to her. Originally, her mother and grandma comforted Xia Hua years ago, but in the end, it was Xia Hua who comforted the two elderly people. This made her mother and grandma very touched, saying that our daughter is too sensible. Alas, if the Zhou family rejects the blind date this week, it will be their loss. However, to the surprise of the three members of the Xia family, Zhou Tian¡¯s mother Liu Mei and Zhou Tian¡¯s father Zhou Shan came to them after the New Year, planning to let Zhou Tian and Xia Hua meet and start a blind date. This shocked the old couple, even Xia Hua did not expect it. The enthusiasm of the old couple of the Zhou family moved Xia Hua's mother and grandma, and softened the hardness in Xia Hua's heart. No matter what happened to Zhou Tian, ??these two potential future father-in-laws and mother-in-law were absolutely indistinguishable. In this way, Xia Hua met Zhou Tian, ??the prodigal son, under the arrangement of the two families. What follows is the spark between the two of them colliding with each other, or is it clear?What about the calmness of water? ! 111111 Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 105: Summer Flowers Update time: 2012-06-21 (To be revised) "I am a teacher in a senior high school. We can be said to have graduated from the same school. You can say that we are my senior senior brother." Xia Hua With a calm and watery temperament, a rare smile appeared. At this moment, it seemed like a flower that had just bloomed. Xia Hua rarely smiles. She is the quiet and sensible type. At this moment, I have just met Zhou Tian. I can give Zhou Tian a smile, which is also the reason why Zhou Tian has a very kind attitude. Although Zhou Tian looks inconspicuous, his character is pretty good and honest. As for whether she is honest or not, that depends on the future. Xia Hua is not stupid. "As you know about my family, children who grow up in a single-parent family have some unique personalities. You know, many people pay more attention to this aspect and don't like children from single-parent families. If you mind, let's have some drinks today. Tea, let's get over it, let's get together and relax." At this time, Xia Hua said this, her face was calm, but her tone was very solemn. Being from a single-parent family can be said to be the thing she cares about most. She has her own pride, and she doesn¡¯t want to associate with someone who cares about her origin, not even once. This is her persistence, this is her bottom line. She could tell that Zhou Tian was an honest person for the time being, and she didn't want Zhou Tian to lie to her in this regard. Zhou Tian smiled slightly. He did not expect that the girl opposite him would be so persistent. This gentle girl had such a strong heart. He understood what Xia Hua said. In fact, when he was in college, friends also had such considerations when looking for a girlfriend or boyfriend. At least, those who come from a single-parent family will never find another child from a single-parent family. In that case, they are not mutually reinforcing each other. It is very likely that they are just a failure. Even children from normal families have considerations for children from single-parent families. This cannot be said to mean that people wear glasses or are snobbish. In fact, these are reasonable, because people themselves are selfish creatures. They consider themselves first and then others. Zhou Tian has even awakened his past life memories, so what else does he care about. What's more, not to mention what happened in the past life, in this life alone, as a virgin, he probably has no choice. In fact, a girl like the other party will not have his turn. "I don't care about family background or not. I mainly look at people." Zhou Tian smiled, not caring at all. However, the second half of this sentence is a bit ambiguous. This made Xia Hua feel a little warm. She thought to herself that the elder brother opposite him was so direct. Could it be that he was interested in her? ! A girl¡¯s heart is very complicated, especially when it comes to blind dates, so at this moment she is thinking too much. "You studied at the Normal University in the provincial capital. I remember that when I was in my junior year, I went there once to see my high school classmates." At this time, the biggest problem between us was solved, and naturally the subsequent conversation would be no problem. . The girl opposite was a little cold, and Zhou Tian naturally would not let the scene cool down, so he started the conversation in a soft voice. "Oh, I was still in high school at that time. Otherwise, we might have bumped into each other." Xia Hua's face became softer and softer. Zhou Tian's kindness and gentleness made Xia Hua feel warm, and this conversation ended stand up. Xia Hua, on the other hand, was mentioned by Zhou Tian and talked about her college life. Although she has a student loan, Xia Hua still has to earn living expenses. She has more hardships than other classmates. Fortunately, the school did a good job in the work-study program, and Xia Hua already had skills and experience, so the small shop started in the normal school was extremely prosperous. "At least, after four years of college, not only did Xia Hua pay for her own living expenses, but Xia Hua also provided a lot of benefits to her family, which greatly improved her family's financial situation. Therefore, it can be said that Xia Hua¡¯s college life was spent in study and busyness, and she did not have much spare time. Compared with those students who are free, undisciplined and free-spirited, she is in a hurry. Naturally, such girls are also favored by many boys. Although Xia Hua is not at the top of the flower list in the department or school, there are many suitors, especially those boys with vicious eyes. "It's a pity that Xia Hua is not here. She has no time to care about this. Even if she finally tried to contact the two of them, Xia Hua was killed directly because of their personality. Originally, with Xia Hua¡¯s grades, it would be no problem for her to study as a graduate student or even become a doctor in the future. Even the old professors in the department had talked to her and expressed the intention of treating her as their daughter-in-law. However, after thinking about it, Xia Hua decided to graduate and return to the county to stay with her mother and grandma. So, she entered the county's senior high school and became a high school mathematics teacher. Moreover, before the sudden change in the world, he also led a class and became a very young class teacher. toIt goes without saying that Xiahua is very popular in the class, not only among his students, but also in her class. All the boys are crazy about her. The words have been released, and anyone who dares to bully our teachers will be eliminated by us. Of course, Xia Hua did not talk about these conversations with Xia Hua, she just talked about her lovely students. What Zhou Tian knows, he actually got from his younger brother. One of Zhou Hai's younger brothers, a soldier, was in Xia Hua's class. Naturally, Zhou Hai knew about what happened in Xia Hua's class, and then leaked it to Zhou Tian. What a nice girl, Zhou Tian looked at the pure and caring Xia Hua in front of him, and felt a burst of admiration in his heart. In the end, there was only a sigh left, alas, we are not the same kind of people after all. Xia Hua looked a little embarrassed to Zhou Tian. She lowered her head slightly, then raised it and said, "Tell me about yourself. Life on campus in the capital should be better." It was Xia Hua who introduced herself just now At this moment, Zhou Tian also wants to talk about himself. "Each school has its own characteristics, but I believe that in the eyes of every student, their campus is the best. Looking back at this moment, it seems like it was yesterday." Zhou Tian withdrew his gaze with a smile. It seemed that his gaze just now was normal and reasonable. He was really thick-skinned. At this moment, I raised my head a little, sighed, and recalled. Zhou Tian started from the tense and busy days during the college entrance examination and talked about some interesting things that happened when he entered school. After that, it was the campus life that made Zhou Tian unforgettable. At this moment, Zhou Tian's round face actually looked a little holy, and his eyes were filled with real emotions, shining like stars. Even Xia Hua was stunned for a moment. With Zhou Tian¡¯s soft voice and gentle tone, a picture seemed to appear in Xia Hua¡¯s mind, the past campus life mentioned by Zhou Tian. When she was half awake, Xia Hua unconsciously thought, what kind of man is this? ! ^-^^-^ Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 106: Gift (To be repaired) (Thanks to the 'Landing Phoenix' classmate for the tip!) Xia Hua doesn't seem to talk much, but in fact she has strong expressive skills, rich language and emotions, and it is very comfortable to talk to her. . Zhou Tian let Zhou Tian sigh again. At least now it seems that Xia Hua is definitely a very good girl. If it were before awakening his memory, Zhou Tian would have pursued it shamelessly. But after awakening and rebuilding his past life memory, he will never be an ordinary person in his long life. That kind of bitter love, that kind of feeling of watching your lover die, at least Zhou Tian didn't want to encounter it himself. In his previous life, the old man would be alone and sad every year on the night of the full moon. The reason is this. The lover's qualifications are not good. Although the master used all means to reach the peak of the birth stage, the master's wife did not pass this last step even to death. In the end, a lonely young man was left, who turned into a bad old man overnight. Not to mention that the eldest man is heartbroken, that's pretty much it. This should not be something that Zhou Tian, ??a Taoist boy, should know. However, to Zhou Tian, ??the Great Elder is like his grandfather. When the Great Elder was sad in his previous life, he told Zhou Tian that he would rather be single than find a better man. I have poor qualifications. Thinking about it now, everything in the past life seems like just yesterday. Every word of the great elder still flows in Zhou Tian's heart, making it unforgettable. Looking at Xia Hua, who was also a little surprised by Zhou Tian in this blind date meeting, but seemed a little satisfied at the moment, Zhou Tian didn't know what to say. "Brother Zhou, this is a side dish I made. It's disrespectful." The girl picked up a plastic bag next to her and handed it to Zhou Tian with a smile. The girl brought a big bag. Although she couldn't see anything, when Zhou Tian came in, her nose had already smelled it and knew what it was. As mentioned before, Xia Hua¡¯s small business is actually this. Her grandma is from the Xian tribe. It can be said that the Xian tribe is very proficient in kimchi, various pickles, and Xian cuisine. She passed these skills to her daughter, and then to Xia Hua. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Since Xia Hua is a smart girl, it is natural to carry forward this traditional delicacy, which not only pays for her college living expenses, but also provides a great deal of supplement to her family. As for the sentence "Brother Zhou" she said, she knew that Zhou Tian's blind date was very successful. The distance was shortened a lot. ¡°Oh, can I open it and take a look?!¡± Zhou Tian smiled. Xia Hua smiled and nodded. Zhou Tian opened it and saw a variety of brightly colored pickles packed in plastic boxes. Perhaps, there were also pickles inside. There were many types, as many as more than ten kinds. "It's exactly what I like to eat. This is Xuelihong. Oh, and shredded radish. This is my favorite." Zhou Tian looked surprised, and his eyes almost stopped laughing. "As long as Brother Zhou likes it, I'll bring some next time." Zhou Tian's attitude satisfied Xia Hua, and the girl also smiled brightly, like a blooming hibiscus. Zhou Tian remembered something at this time, and took out a pack of items from the backpack he brought and handed it to Xia Hua. "Sister Xia Hua, this is some nutrition. I took this dish back, and you have to accept it." Zhou Tian said deliberately and without doubt. In fact, there was a smile on his face. Xia Hua took it and found that it actually contained nutritional supplements such as honey. After thinking about it, she accepted it and finally gave Zhou Tian a smile. Zhou Tian was naturally even more happy when he saw Xia Hua collected. At this moment, the blind date between the two is over. They get along well with each other. At least judging from the terms "eldest brother" and "sister", the first meeting between the two is a success. But the more this happens, the more unhappy Zhou Tian feels. He knows that he can't keep talking nonsense like this. He must distance himself from Xia Hua as soon as possible. He can't delay the girl. Alas, at this moment, Zhou Tian sighed in his heart, feelings are really not a game. Zhou Tian and Xia Hua smiled and left the suite, then left the hotel and arrived at the gate under the ambiguous eyes of the waiter. However, what makes Zhou Tian a little dumbfounded is why his brother's car is not here. Didn't this kid say he would wait for him? ! Do you want to let him go? ! Zhou Tian doesn't care, but this summer flower has to be sent back. How could a girl be allowed to go home at this time? Thinking of this, Zhou Tian directly dialed his brother's phone number. "What did you do? You ran away alone. Even if you have something to do, you have to leave a car for me!"  "Brother, couldn't you guess, this is an opportunity for you. It's rare this time. Why don't you take the opportunity to send me back and show your identity!" Zhou Hai's serious yet joking words came over the phone. IWhat else could Zhou Tian say at this moment? He hung up the phone and looked at the sky with blank eyes. In the end, Zhou Tian sent the girl home. However, Zhou Tian did not enter the door, but stopped outside. After that, he said goodbye to Xia Hua and left. As he waved his hands, Zhou Tian didn't know what he was feeling when he saw the smiling face of the girl who turned around with a rather excited figure. ¡°Alas, she is a good girl, the town is as bright as summer flowers, it¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s a pity. Zhou Tian sighed again, watching the girl return home and her family came out before Zhou Tian turned around and left. On the way home, Zhou Tian thought that if they both had a good impression of each other, they couldn't continue like this and they had to cut through the mess quickly. Zhou Tian originally planned to cooperate with his family, meet a few more times, and walk on the street more, and that would be enough. But when the time comes, they will separate after a disagreement and it will be over. However, for Xia Hua, Zhou Tian felt that he could not do that. In that case, he would still be a human being. So, let it go as soon as possible. At this moment, Zhou Tian made up his mind that he should wait until he reaches the stage of becoming a woman before he considers it. As for the pressure from his family, it¡¯s better to explain it, otherwise, he may be suppressed by the whole family. Thinking about it, Zhou Tian decided to surrender. His family couldn't afford to offend him. At this time, it is almost March after the new year, and it has been almost a month since the sudden change in heaven and earth. At the beginning, it can be said that human civilization was almost destroyed. Fortunately, there is a lot left, and human civilization has not been destroyed yet. Now, the situation has long been stabilized, and people's life, production, and study in this special period have also returned to the right track. For example, Xia Hua¡¯s high school is about to start school. As for Zhou Tian, ??a Chinese medicine graduate student who came halfway, he has to continue to follow the old Chinese medicine doctors for a while. Therefore, he will be very busy after the new year and will most likely travel between places. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 107: National Martial Arts Plan Update time: 2012-06-22 (To be repaired) (Thanks to the 'Landing Phoenix' classmate for the reward!) It was almost noon when Zhou Tian sent Xia Hua back, so he turned a corner and prepared Go to your brother's place to have a meal, and let him know the majesty of his brother. Naturally, this was a small revenge that he was ready to take on his younger brother. Unexpectedly, when Zhou Tian entered the courtyard, he saw a bunch of soldiers huddled together, and cheers burst out into the sky. What is going on? ! Zhou Tian thought at this moment that he had entered the wrong place. However, Zhou Tian knew that he had come to the right place. He recognized many of the people laughing here. At this time, he also saw Zhou Hai. This guy was in the center of the group of people, blocking him. Likewise, this guy also had a smile on his face and was very excited. "Haizi, why are you so happy?!" Zhou Tian walked over and asked. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be happy after hearing this news.¡± Zhou Hai walked over and smiled mysteriously. "Tell me, what is it? Could it be that the problem of land transportation difficulties has been solved?!" Zhou Tian guessed. This land transportation issue concerns the entire world. If it weren't for the skyrocketing growth of vegetation on land that hindered transportation, how could humans be where they are now. "It is said that if you want to be rich, you must first build roads. If there are no roads, it will be even more difficult if there are snakes, insects, rats, ants, ferocious birds and beasts. Not to mention getting rich, even having enough food is not easy. This shows how important good transportation is. "If that's the case, we will be even happier and go straight to setting off the cannons. Brother, guess what again?!" Zhou Hai said arrogantly as he continued to hold a secret in his hand. Zhou Tian¡¯s face turned cold and he clenched his fists. "Brother, the instructions came from above. This time it is not only for our troops, nor for officials, but for all the people." Zhou Hai took a look and hurriedly said, thinking that the elder brother is getting more and more violent, huh , I have to let my future sister-in-law take good care of me from now on. Zhou Tian¡¯s eyes widened, wondering what kind of instruction this was, the scale was so exaggerated. "The instructions from above are to start a national martial arts training plan. Suitable people, even young and old, must exercise." Zhou Hai smiled and continued. A national martial arts training plan? ! What's happening here. "Haizi, you mean to let everyone practice martial arts?" Zhou Tian asked quickly. "That's right!" Zhou Tian said with a smile, "According to the above, it is to take advantage of the changes in the world and actively enhance the physical fitness of all people through martial arts. With teamwork, even if something happens in the future We humans can handle powerful creatures. The National Martial Arts Plan is designed to cope with this new era. It has been almost three months and the changes in the world have not yet ended. The top management has given up and has to find someone else. A way to help people adapt to the changes of the new era." Zhou Tian nodded. He could already tell what Zhou Hai said. Obviously, in recent days, the skyrocketing number of plants and aggressive creatures have had a devastating impact on humans. However, people still have expectations for the prosperous era in the past. They always hope that all these changes will be temporary and things will get better in the future. However, three months have passed. Not only has everything not changed, but it has become even more alienated. The entire world has completely turned into a state of prehistoric wilderness, and all traces of civilization can be said to be covered in green. Although human beings can still rely on past civilizations and struggle in this changing world, they also have to adapt to the changes and requirements of this new era. Three months have passed, enough to understand everything, enough to discover the root cause of the changes in the world. Ji Qing knew that those experienced Taoists, such as Taoist Master Mao, probably knew all this. Then, the higher-ups will definitely know. What's more, relying on instrumental analysis, we can actually draw some conclusions. With so many countries joining together, there is nothing they can't discover. The process of changes in the world that has gradually deepened for three months and has not even ended yet has probably made all human beings aware of the arrival of a new era, which cannot be changed, at least with human power. Naturally, there are requirements for the new era, that is, when nature is immutable, human beings must adapt to the new living environment, actively adapt here, and then seek changes, seek improvements, seek further breakthroughs, and even The development of new civilization in the new era. Zhou Tian can guess that the national martial arts plan is probably the core of all human development in the future. After all, the core of the entire human society is still people. If the quality of people cannot improve, in this new era, it will be easy for problems to arise. A series of collisions over the past three months are enough to prove this theory.??. "It's been three months, and the higher-ups finally made changes." Zhou Tian thought of this and sighed. In fact, he can understand it. After all, this change means that everything in the future of mankind will change. Determination is not so easy to make. Zhou Hai nodded, with the same expression of understanding on his face. "Haizi, how do you plan the national martial arts training plan? Not to mention the remote locations, there are not many martial arts teachers who can teach it?!" Zhou Tian said with doubts and frowned. "This is the fax from above, which contains the initial arrangements." Zhou Hai handed the two pages of paper to Zhou Tian, ??"For the time being, the troops will still teach, mainly to train basic physical fitness, discipline, and the ability to work together. . After that, a CD will be sent with real-person demonstrations and guidance. It will be a set of basic Qi training skills. Then burn the CD and make a batch of them, and the problems that cannot be solved will be solved. I can only ask the superiors for advice regularly. " Zhou Tian read the two pages and found that what was written was the same as what Zhou Hai said. And looking at the tone of the document, it was very stern. It was not difficult to guess how serious the superiors were about this. expectations. ??Could it be said that more than one billion children of the world will be cultivated in the future? ! This world is too big! "Haizi, the elementary qi training mentioned above can cultivate inner qi. Although it involves the factors of the current changes in the world, it is not bad." Zhou Tian said meaningfully and glanced at Zhou Hai. "Yeah, I'll take a look at the CD and study it some time." Zhou Hai glanced at Zhou Tian and said with a smile. Actually, only the two of them know what they mean. This is because after the new year, the four members of the Zhou family have begun to practice under Zhou Tian's guidance. Not only that, but he also spent a lot of effort to make meditation charms, Qi condensation charms, and guidance charms for his family. At least within the third level of Qi training, the family's cultivation will be quite stable, almost 100% without any problems. Coupled with Zhou Sheng's constant guidance and inspection, it's no wonder that the family can make mistakes. At this time, more than two weeks have passed. Zhou Tian¡¯s parents and younger brother have passed the qi-sense level, and a trace of internal qi has gathered in their bodies. Although it is not much, it is already a seed. In the future, as long as you practice quietly and down-to-earth, there will be no problem in practicing the first, second and third levels of qi. There is one thing that Zhou Tian feels is a pity, that is, his family members are all without exception. They all have five spiritual roots and are no longer ordinary people. According to Zhou Tian's previous life, they have no chance of cultivating Taoism. If Zhou Tian hadn't combined all the fantastic ideas in this life, he probably wouldn't have been able to figure out his own way of cultivating the Five Spiritual Roots. Although Zhou Tian also wanted his family members to join the practice, he knew that the risk was too great. There is no other way, Zhou Tian can only walk on, and when he reaches the fifth level of Qi training, he will be fine and let his family practice his skills. From here we can see why Zhou Tian worries so much about his partner. After all, the qualifications suitable for cultivation are really rare. At this time, a burst of melodious music sounded. Zhou Tianchong waved to Zhou Hai and everyone, turned around and left, and answered the phone. "Oh my God, your county should have received the documents from above, right?" Li Zhe's excited voice came. "Well, I just found out that the higher-ups gave the Chinese people a surprise." Zhou Tian replied. "Actually, I just know that the confidentiality in this aspect is pretty good. I called you today and talked about this aspect." Li Zhe smiled, "The basic Qigong training method is mainly used to break through the sense of Qi. The above also I'm so sorry. It is said that it is one of the most advanced qi-inducing stage exercises in China. All you need to do is practice this set of exercises to lay the foundation. Naturally, there are many types of exercises, because there are different sects. The sources of development are different, so they are all different. For ordinary people, these skills are not released. However, for people with super powers, especially Brother Zhou's current strength, they definitely have all the permissions to read, even You can also get some advice." "That's what I was talking about on the phone. In addition, the martial arts master is coming to the capital in a few days. Oh my god, if you want to meet him, then come over on time. The same thing happens now. It's SS level, and this national martial arts program actually has his participation." Li Zhe said another important piece of information. "Taoist Master Mao has reopened the Maoshan sect. Has he established a personal martial arts sect?" Zhou Tian knew what Li Zhe meant, and thought to himself that his brother still cares about people. At the same time, he asked about the martial arts master's situation. ^-^^-^ Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 108: The Wind of China (To be revised) "In addition to participating in the national martial arts training plan, the old man does not seem to have the intention to establish a sect. He would rather promote martial arts to everyone, rather than a sect-by-sect structure. Relatively speaking, Compared with monastic sects such as the Maoshan sect, and the martial arts sects of the past such as Wudang, Shaolin, Qingcheng, and Emei that have become active these days, his spirit is much greater." Li Zhe spoke highly of that person on the phone. Martial arts master. "Compared to Taoist Master Mao's re-establishment of the Maoshan lineage, Wudang, Shaolin, Qingcheng, Emei and other martial arts sects in the past began to struggle not long after the sudden change in the world. Although they also really want to get the superpowers into their own hands, under the top three forces at the top, they can only make small fuss at most, and most of the newly born superpowers have been divided up. Even if other superpowers are born in the future, they will join the three parties under various publicity. As a last resort, given the opportunity of the sudden change in the world, they set their sights on the construction of their own sects. Whether Shaolin, which had become a business group operating on a global scale in the past, or low-key Wudang, Qingcheng and other sects, all began to make high-profile moves. stand up. With the upper-level power weakening, the sect extended its tentacles to the surrounding areas and started the sect's expansion plan by rescuing nearby people and showing off its power. Of course, this is also supported by the local government. As for the capital, naturally an application was submitted. After some considerations, the higher-ups agreed to their plan, but they had to be organized and not messed up. This is the minimum requirement from the upper levels. If this is not possible, then there will be problems with those sect expansion plans. At that time, no matter how tense the upper-level forces are, they will mobilize troops to calm the opponent. Fortunately, everyone is smart, and knowing that there is still strength above them, the various sects will naturally not mess around, and the wide opening of sects and disciples will be carried out in an orderly manner. At this point, two months have passed. If traffic is restored, tourists from all over the world will see a situation that will make them stunned when they go to those big gates. There may not be many buildings, but the people practicing martial arts there are not to mention crowded, but they are also lined up in rows, spread out, and dance at the same time, which is so magnificent. This kind of grand spectacle of martial arts that could only be seen hundreds of years ago has now reappeared on the land of China. For a moment, it seems that we have returned to the windy and snowy days in the vast rivers and lakes in the past, making people excited and full of fighting spirit. Chivalrous and unparalleled. These are just the big sects. Just imagine how many small and medium-sized sects and even various martial arts families there are that were once more low-key. After the change in the world, anyone who is not a fool will open the door wide and accept disciples. If they don't develop during this special period, how can they encounter such good opportunities? At the moment, it seems that not much has changed in the land of China, but in fact it is because of the isolation of information that everyone is not able to obtain rich information in a timely manner through the Internet and other information equipment as in the past. Otherwise, all netizens would be in an uproar and in disbelief. These situations were all learned through the channels of Li Zhe and others when he returned to the capital Zhou Tian years ago. At that time, after the conference of superpowers, there were some tasks related to this, specifically dealing with the martial arts groups among them who had expanded their excuses and changed their taste. Of course, Zhou Tian was not assigned to such a mission. At his level, he was of great use in dealing with beasts that were more threatening. At this time, it is not difficult for Zhou Tian to discover the interrelated factors in the nationwide martial arts training plan that is to be launched after the new year. It is obvious that the plan of the higher-ups is not only for the severe situation that mankind will face in the future, but also for the improvement of talents. competition, and winning the hearts and minds of the people. ??Just imagine that if the upper class collectively unifies the martial arts training, then the people at the lowest level, the broadest group, will naturally be led by the upper class. Moreover, without the restrictions of one school or another, everyone is very free. This feeling seems to be even better. Furthermore, in this way, it can also inhibit the development of those martial arts sects, and even allow those who join the sects to return to a freer environment. Capturing this broader group means that even if the proportion is small, the upper level can obtain a steady stream of talents. Among the population of more than one billion, it is still unknown how many powerful men like the SS-level martial arts master will be born in the future. As for those at other levels, the number is probably even greater. "Compared to the one-thousandth ratio of people with superpowers, after the smooth implementation of the national martial arts plan in the future, I am afraid that the number of martial arts practitioners in the country will instantly exceed that of people with superpowers. The overall strength will probably catch up to them soon, after all, the base is too large. As for who will lead the warriors in the end, it is not difficult for Zhou Tian to see from the documents in Zhou Hai's hand that since there are troops involved, it is obvious that these have been officially recognized. I am afraid that the superpower teamis also like this. Then, these warriors, especially the high-level warriors who will gradually grow up in the future, will be controlled by the three parties as a whole. Perhaps, this is the most powerful force in the hands of the three parties in the future. ??Originally, Zhou Tian felt that among the several guest elders in the supernatural group, it was a bit pitiful that there was only one warrior among them, but now it seems that the lineage of that old man will probably be prosperous in the future. Although he was not the founder of the sect, as the person who has traveled farthest in martial arts and is the most powerful martial arts master, his status in the hearts of people who practice martial arts in the future will also be the first and most important person. "Yes, but in this case, we will really become a national arena! I'm afraid it will be a troubled time in the future!" Zhou Tian sighed. This is his worry. Obviously, if all the people practice martial arts and all the people are involved in martial arts, although the upper levels are in control, if land transportation cannot be restored for the time being, you can imagine what the entire society will look like in the future. The saying that a chivalrous person uses force to break the ban is definitely not just talk. However, in this special period, there is no way to do this. Without improving the quality of the entire people, human beings really cannot afford to hurt the various creatures that are constantly growing. ???????????????????? This also has another benefit. After experiencing the Wuhu chaos, the humiliation of Jingkang, and Yashan, China¡¯s lost, eliminated, and castrated martial arts can also return to some extent. In the future, it is very possible to return to the Chinese style of Qin and Han Dynasties, which was both literary and military. That is the vast Chinese style through the ages. "Wen can determine the country, and military force can stabilize the country. These are the true sons and daughters of China, who not only inherit the great civilization, but also have the will and strength to protect this great civilization. "Since the above has made this plan, it has naturally given full consideration. I believe that the good aspects of this result must outweigh the possible disadvantages." Li Zhe was very calm. Good and bad are all relative, as long as the overall If the benefits outweigh the disadvantages, there will be no problem. "Hahaha, when we meet on the street in the future, I'm afraid everyone will hold each other's fists. You will say hero and I will say heroine." Zhou Tian laughed. "Well, maybe Wulin Inn will also appear, and one inn will also be chained." Li Zhe also joked. Of course, this future may not necessarily be a joke. In this era, nothing is impossible. Plants are going crazy, not to mention people. ¡°I¡¯m calling you this time, there must be a mission, right?!¡± Zhou Tian said slowly. "Ha, you guessed it right. Of course, your team completed twenty-two tasks a year ago, which was absolutely over the limit. It was very hard and made great contributions. Therefore, the higher ups will not rush you for the tasks after the year. However, , if you are really free, come to the capital and continue the mission. The above is going to give you an S level. You have received great attention from the military in the future. Maybe you will join my family. The old man has a military rank." Li Zhe smiled and told Zhou Tian about the mission. "It's not necessary to upgrade the S level so quickly. After all, I've only been here for a long time. Ah Zhe, please tell me, take it easy and keep my A+ level for now. The same goes for military rank." Zhou Tian thought for a moment, He made a request directly to Li Zhe. He said this naturally with a low-key plan. He had only joined the military's supernatural team for a long time. In such a short period of time, he was once again promoted to S level, and his military rank was promoted to lieutenant general. I'm afraid his level of enthusiasm is too terrifying. The attention he received was probably even wider. This is definitely not a good thing for Zhou Tian, ??who is ready to practice with peace of mind. "Okay, actually, it's better if you keep a low profile. It seems that you are not stupid. In this case, I will go back and tell the old man what you mean, and he will agree." Li Zhe naturally knew that Zhou Tian's words were not modest, and he must have considered them. There are many aspects, so I agreed directly. "Azhe, I won't say thank you. In this way, starting in March, I will return to the capital and continue to perform tasks. In an emergency, I can ignore the time, but in normal times, I will leave some money for me every month. Come out for a certain amount of time. What do you think?" Li Zhe said, Zhou Tian had no choice but to directly say that he would return to the capital to carry out the mission and gave him a lot of freedom. "That's great. You, a master of supernatural powers, represent our military in the first battle, which is also the face and glory of our military. For the three parties, it also increases the military's say. After all, although our side is newly awakened, There are a lot of superpowers, but not many masters. Oh my God, you are the treasure of the military now. Not to mention the top masters, you are only half a step away." Li Zhe was very happy after hearing Zhou Tian's words. God, this person is so knowledgeable. What Li Zhe said is true. Zhou Tian is indeed one of the few top masters that the military has. The achievements he was able to achieve were few among the previous tasks. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 109: Campus (To be revised) With the issuance of the above document, the calm county suddenly started to move. . The practice of martial arts by all people has suddenly become the hottest topic. ¡°At first, some people thought it was a joke, but three days later, when the authorities began to organize manpower and began planned training in various towns and villages, everyone realized that it was all true. In this way, with either a look of surprise, a smile of joy, or a look of admiration, people of all shapes and sizes, no matter men, women, old or young, under the noisy guidance of instructors sent from the county, began to the first phase of training. The old couple of the Zhou family naturally joined in. Although the two of them were just beginning to practice Qi, they still need to train in discipline and cooperation. These are not something that can be achieved by simply practicing Qi. Originally, with two good sons, Zhou Tian and Zhou Hai, the old couple did not need to go out. However, the family of four still made the same decision, which was to follow the principle of low-key and integrate into the vast sea of ??people. What should they do? Just do it. As for what happens in the future, let¡¯s wait until the time comes. Zhou Hai, of course, does not need to participate in training. He has long been a senior officer. When he was in the military academy, the training content has long been integrated into his blood and has become instinctive. Zhou Tian originally had a lazy personality, but his mother Liu Mei planned to let Zhou Tian be well trained by the soldiers. However, Zhou Tian actually had another mission in March, which allowed him to escape. . Since Zhou Tian is a superpower, Liu Mei can't say anything. According to Zhou Tian's ability, it doesn't matter whether he trains or not. If the strength is high enough, one person is enough. However, before Zhou Tian left, Liu Mei and Zhou Shan still let Zhou Tian and Xia Hua meet again. The old couple also complained that Zhou Tian didn't know how to coax girls. If it were anyone else, he would have been waiting for her at the school gate every day. In desperation, Zhou Tian could only smile, and under the unshakable eyes of his two elders, he went to see Xia Hua again, the person with whom he had yet to see the results of his blind date. Arriving at the school gate, Zhou Tian heard the neat long tones of 1, 2, 3, 4. At first glance, the familiar high school square was filled with students. At this time, several soldiers were commanding, shouting He followed the command and walked in unison, hitting the ground with a clang, which was quite neat. Those who practice martial arts in the whole people are not exceptions, and they are more severe. After all, these young people under the age of 20 are the future and hope of the country. Perhaps, within a year or two, they will enter society and become the backbone of this era. Zhou Tian watched the time pass, and it was not far from the end of the afternoon class. He didn't expect that at this time, there was still training here. . "However, this won't delay him from meeting his partner, but he just doesn't know when the girl will come out. Zhou Tian is a very thick-skinned person, but facing a girl like Xia Hua, he hesitated as to whether it would cause trouble to her if he went in like this. You know, this kid Zhou Tian plans to leave in the future. It made everyone in the school know that it was not good for Xia Hua. Especially since Zhou Tian was going back to the capital in two days, he planned to be busy for a while as an excuse for the two of them to separate. Of course, I have to give it a try this time to see how qualified Miss Xia Hua is. If the girl is unexpectedly good in qualifications, then Zhou Tian won¡¯t have so many worries. After all, in Zhou Tian¡¯s eyes, this girl is very good. . Even if he encounters it, he doesn't want to miss it. Zhou Tian waited and waited, and finally saw a group of students coming out of the classroom. The students training on the playground also returned to the classroom. Zhou Tian's sharp eyes did not see the innocent girl. Afterwards, the chants of training started again on campus, and the students who came out actually started training. Obviously, this end of get out of class time has been disrupted, and it is not the past time arrangement that he knew. Smacking his lips, Zhou Tian exhaled, gritted his teeth, and walked straight in. In the past, there were guards at the campus gate, but during this period, the guards were removed. There are no people on the street, so there is no need for care. When Zhou Tian entered the school, no one asked. Relying on the induction of the third level of Qi training, Zhou Tian directly determined the location of Xia Hua. Zhou Tian was very familiar with her life force field. Xia Hua seemed delicate, but in fact, Xia Hua's life force field showed that her body was very good. At least, Zhou Tian felt that maybe the pig's feet before practicing might not be able to outrun this girl. Thinking about it, Zhou Tian feels ashamed now. Trying to avoid the eyes of the students on the playground, Zhou Tian walked in naturally and walked along the edge towards the teaching building. Looking at the building wrapped in green and the windows that had been cleared at this moment, Zhou Tian couldn't help but recall the past. His most youthful age, his boyhood, was so beautiful. ?Suddenly, I realized that so many years have passed. The ruthless passage of time is really terrible. Although the shouts on the playground were loud, the building was very quiet, with only soft words coming from time to time, rippling with the inheritance of knowledge. This made Zhou Tian miss him especially and felt very cordial. However, things have changed and people have changed. Although this campus is familiar, the teachers and classmates he was familiar with are no longer here. When I came back the year before last, the last teacher who had taught had retired. After sighing, Zhou Tian walked up to the third floor, where the classroom and office are. He walked directly to a gate, and Xia Hua was inside. Zhou Tian knew that Xia Hua was the only one inside, so he knocked on the door lightly. "Please come in." Xia Hua's clear and translucent voice came, as sweet as the tinkling of spring water. The door opened. Xia Hua, who was correcting her homework, looked up and was stunned. She saw a young man standing at the door with a gentle smile. "Zhou Tian, ??why is it you?!" Xia Hua reacted and was startled. Her face suddenly became rosy, with a hint of shyness and charm. "I will go to the capital in two days, so I want to say goodbye to you this time." Zhou Tian said a little shyly. Of course he couldn¡¯t say that he was driven here by the second elder in the family. In that case, even if Xia Hua didn¡¯t kick him out, she probably wouldn¡¯t have a good look on her face. However, since then, Xia Hua has misunderstood. Sure enough, when Zhou Tian said this, the rosy color that had gradually disappeared from Xia Hua's face suddenly appeared again, and her whole person looked more and more attractive. Obviously, she misunderstood Zhou Tian's meaning. Zhou Tian also knew that it was broken at this time, but at this moment, he could only bite the bullet. "I'll be here for five minutes. We'll go out for a walk later. You can sit on the sofa." Xia Hua seemed to be in a good mood, with a rare smile on her face, and asked Zhou Tian to wait for a while. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 110: Loss (To be revised) Watching the girl quietly correcting her homework, with a serious look on her face, and her delicate face, Zhou Tian was stunned for a moment. Of course, after so many years of experience, Zhou Tian is not as good as Brother Zhu. It is really the feeling this girl gives him that is so natural and innocent. It makes him, a man with complicated thoughts, feel refreshed and unforgettable at first sight. Shaking his head, Zhou Tian quickly threw away this emotion and waited until he found out the other party's qualifications later. If it didn't work out, Zhou Tian could only give up. I sighed in my heart. As a monk, although I have more pursuits and far-sightedness, I also have more helplessness. For example, in terms of emotions, it is impossible to be casual. He is not a great god. How can he make people around him achieve great things? It is impossible for people around him to go as far as himself. Therefore, as his future Taoist companion, how could he be so easily recognized? "Teacher Xia, oh, who is this?" At this moment, the door that was not closed tightly was pushed open, and a person walked in. He wanted to say hello to Xia Hua, but suddenly he saw Zhou Tian sitting aside. His voice also changed from excitement to surprise. Zhou Tian looked at the bespectacled man who appeared in front of him with a very fair face. He smiled at him and said, "Hello, I am a friend of Teacher Xia. This is also my alma mater, so I came here to have a look." Zhou Tian said with a smile on his face. He said with a smile, looking extremely polite. "I'm Teacher Xia's friend. Hello, I'm Teacher Xia's colleague Hou Jie, from the teaching and research group." When the man with glasses heard his friend's son, his eyebrows twitched, but his face didn't change, he still smiled and said hello to Zhou Tian. . A teaching and research team. Obviously this guy is also a math teacher. Judging from his excited appearance just now, what Teacher Xia called him was too affectionate. ? Could it be, the legendary love rival? ! Xia Hua raised her head at this time and saw Hou Jie and Zhou Tian shaking hands and saying hello to each other, with strange faces. But she didn't say anything, but packed up the corrected homework. Her work was done. "Teacher Hou, what can you do?" Xia Hua stood up and looked at the man with glasses. "Ahem, nothing happened. I wanted to go out with Teacher Xia for a walk and watch the students train. However, since your friend is here, Teacher Xia might as well entertain your friend." The man with glasses looked cheerful and seemed very happy. Chic, but there is some emotion hidden in his voice. "Okay, I'll go out first." Xia Hua nodded to Hou Jie, then glanced at Zhou Tian, ??who stood up, and walked out one after another. Looking at the disappearing Xia Hua and the man with a round face, the man with glasses frowned at this moment, his face was very ugly, and he was not at all the cool, cheerful, and smiling person he was just now. However, for a moment, he thought of something and reached out to touch his handsome face. His confidence returned, but turned into a look of disdain. Then, after thinking for a while, he turned his head and stuck his head out of the door, followed quietly. "That Teacher Hou is also a math teacher?" Zhou Tian had already walked down to the third floor with Xia Hua. "Well, he teaches several classes in the second grade of high school, and I teach the first grade of high school." Xia Hua answered softly and glanced at Zhou Tian. Xia Hua didn¡¯t explain anything, and Zhou Tian didn¡¯t ask anything. The two of them were just starting, not even boyfriend and girlfriend. These questions were unnecessary. However, Zhou Tian could tell that Hou Jie was probably interested in Xia Hua, otherwise he wouldn't have been so excited just now, and his subsequent reaction contained unnatural emotions. It was hidden deeply, but Zhou Tian could still see it. As for Xia Hua, since he was able to go on a blind date with Zhou Tian, ??and the way Xia Hua looked just now, it is estimated that he has nothing to do with that Hou Jie, and it seems that he has no feelings for that person, otherwise he would not be so polite. To put it mildly, it¡¯s actually distance. Zhou Tian patted his head with his hand. He knew that he was thinking too much. He was ordered to say goodbye today and just leave after finishing his work. "How long have you been going to the capital?" Xia Hua asked. At this time, she and Zhou Tian came to the courtyard on the other side of the teaching building. It turned out to be a green garden, where Zhou Tian often studied and enjoyed the cool air during his high school days. However, at this moment, the place is filled with a sea of ??green plants. "I can't say for sure, so I came over to say goodbye to you." Zhou Tian said calmly. The two are on a blind date. Since neither party has any intention of objecting, then for a period of time, the time arrangements between the two must be in harmony with each other. It is impossible to leave one person behind and disappear, which is unreasonable. Xia Hua didn¡¯t say anything, but continued to walk forward with Zhou Tian. There was a moment of silence between the two. "I know something about you. My uncle and aunt introduced you last time. The mission over there is probably very dangerous." Xia Hua's voice came again, with a hint of worry.   "It's okay, we are a team, we cooperate, and the task arrangement is in line with our situation, so the danger is not much." Zhou Tian said softly without caring. "Do you think we are suitable for each other?" The girl didn't know what she thought of, but she suddenly asked this question at this moment. "You have to be around for a while to know this. I think it has nothing to do with your career." Zhou Tian said something like this out of nowhere. Then, he regretted it. Isn't this misleading? Sure enough, Xia Hua's face softened obviously, and her smile appeared, unlike the calm look on her face just now. At this moment, she looked like a girl, and her cuteness was instantly apparent. "Have you finished the kimchi and pickles from last time?" Xia Hua's words became relaxed and cheerful, and her whole body became lively, like a lively lark. "After we finished eating, my parents and brother were very impressed." Zhou Tian naturally complimented him, looking very satisfied. In fact, this was what he thought. The kimchi and fresh pickles were indeed very delicious. At least, he had only tasted that kind of delicacy when Zhou Tian was a child. After I grew up, I basically never ate it once. Naturally, I have a special aftertaste. "Well, you can come home with me later. I have a lot of pickles and pickles at home. In a few days, my store will be opened." Xia Hua said with a smile. Zhou Tian's words naturally made her very satisfied. However, after she finished speaking, she realized something, a blush flashed on her face, and she turned her head away. After all, it was unreasonable for the two of them to take Zhou Tian home just after they met for the second time. However, Xia Hua thought that Zhou Tian had sent her home before, so taking her back this time was actually nothing. It just so happened that the grandma and mother at home wanted to take a look at this young man. "Your store is about to open, and I will support it from now on. However, I won't go this time. I just walked here. It's getting late, so I have to rush back early." Zhou Tian said with a smile. . The shop is naturally Xia Hua¡¯s specialty pickle shop, which has been open for many years. However, after the heaven and earth changed, it was closed. Now that schools are open, it is natural that shops from all walks of life must also come back to life. As for how to barter, for the time being, food is still used as the equivalent. Zhou Tian¡¯s words of support were certainly not a lie, but he couldn¡¯t go there today. I'm afraid it will be the same in the future. Because in the gap between the two of them walking calmly just now, Zhou Tian used the talisman he made to find out the status of Xia Hua's spiritual roots. At that moment, and until now, Zhou Tian's heart was cold. Not to mention the one-in-a-billion single spiritual root, Xia Hua did not meet the sect¡¯s minimum requirement of at least one high-grade three spiritual root. The Five Spiritual Roots have the highest probability of falling on Xia Hua. Although Zhou Tian was prepared, at this moment, he still felt a little uncomfortable. I finally met a nice girl, how could I be so lucky? In fact, if Zhou Tian was an ordinary person, then meeting Xia Hua would definitely be a great blessing for him. He is a young white-collar worker in the city and has a bachelor's degree, so what should he be dissatisfied with. It is a pity that he has awakened the memory of the Taoist boy in his previous life. At this moment, he has embarked on the path of monasticism. No matter what considerations, he will not stop. Whether he can cultivate to the stage of alchemy in this life is still uncertain. At this moment, how can he dare to fall in love with a woman with the same bad qualifications? Although he had a good impression of Xia Hua in his heart, Zhou Tian had to retreat due to the cruel reality at this moment. I sighed with extreme helplessness in my heart. "Well, let's do it next time." Xia Hua felt a little disappointed when she heard Zhou Tian's words, but she didn't think too much because the sky was indeed getting dark at the moment. In March, it gets dark very early. "You should go back early, otherwise, I'd better take you back." Zhou Tian couldn't bear it. "It's okay, you know, my house is not far from the school, and there are several students together. It's safe to go back. If you want to walk back, it's better not to delay." Xia Hua was very understanding and refused directly. Looking at Xia Hua¡¯s peaceful appearance and clear eyes, at this moment, Zhou Tian wanted to crawl into the ground. "Okay, I'll go back now, and you have to pay attention to your safety." Zhou Tian nodded, what else could he say at this moment. After that, Xia Hua sent Zhou Tian out of the teaching building and watched Zhou Tian leave. And on the window of the teaching building, there were two floodlight glasses, watching everything. "Don't Zhou Tian know? Of course he knows that someone is staring at him and Xia Hua, and he knows who it is. Just imagine, Zhou Tian had detected Xia Hua's spiritual roots, how could he not pay attention to the surrounding environment. Zhou Tian could not have imagined that this man with glasses would behave like this, leaving Zhou Tian speechless and very disdainful. However, it¡¯s hard to say anything. After all, gentle ladies and gentlemen are very naughty. This is their own nature.? and rights. If Zhou Tian was Xia Hua's official boyfriend, Zhou Tian would definitely give him a good look, but at this moment, he could only be speechless. However, before leaving, he still gave Xia Hua two protective talismans, which could be regarded as a parting gift. When we meet each other, we can't treat others badly. Walking on the way home, Zhou Tian sighed for a while, looking at the setting sun in the west and the red clouds in the sky in the distance. Zhou Tian didn't know if he could meet Xia Hua again in the future. 11 Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 111: First Meeting with the Martial God Update time: 2012-06-24 (To be revised) A few days later, Zhou Tian came to the capital again. This time, he had to stay outside for at least ten days, probably longer. The medicine garden at home was naturally taken care of before Zhou Tian left. It will be fine if it doesn¡¯t need to be looked after for a month. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The Chinese medicinal materials in the fields in the medicine garden are growing very gratifyingly, even better than those in the capital, which makes Zhou Tian smile with joy. This is the foundation of his future small drug store, and he attaches great importance to it. Zhou Tian also arranged for the family to learn how to cultivate these medicinal herbs. If there is an emergency outside and Zhou Tian is unable to return, the family will take care of the medicine garden. In essence, there is no difference between growing medicine and growing crops. For a family of farmers, there is no problem. On the capital side, after Zhou Tian arrived, he stayed directly with Li Zhe. The place where he was stationed could be said to have become Zhou Tian's residence in the capital. Zhou Tian came a little late, so he only stayed one night. Early the next morning, he and Li Zhe drove to the five-star hotel where the Superpower Conference in the capital was. This meeting is also held, but it is for people with special abilities. It is mainly about the national martial arts plan. Since ordinary people can practice martial arts, people with natural powers are no problem, and they can get better guidance. Originally, such an arrangement has existed before, but it depends on personal choice. However, now that the National Martial Arts Program has begun, there are very specific requirements for people with superpowers, especially those with auxiliary abilities. Not to mention mandatory, but it must reach a certain level. And there is another purpose that has not been directly stated, which is to deal with the powerful warriors who will be born under the rising tide of martial arts in the future. If the superpowers rely solely on their superpowers and do not continue to improve, in the future they will probably lose their status in the face of a group of warriors that are thousands of times larger than the superpowers. Therefore, aspects that can enhance the strength of superpowers will not be left behind. In addition to the plan for everyone to practice martial arts, there are also arrangements for the overall improvement of people with special abilities. In addition, the elder Keqing from the supernatural team, Mr. Tao Rantao, the contemporary martial god, will also come this time. In addition to participating in discussions organized by the three parties on the national martial arts training plan, they will also meet with people with special abilities from the three parties. If they can get the guidance of his old man, then everyone will benefit a lot. Li Zhe and Zhou Tian went so early because they didn¡¯t know when Mr. Tao would be there. If they arrived late, even if they were on time, it would still be rude to Mr. Tao. When I arrived at the hotel, I was surprised to find a group of people standing outside. The figures among them were all familiar. I had seen many of them last time. Zhou Tian suddenly discovered that Mr. Chen was also here. Zhou Tian and Li Zhe looked at each other and knew that they were waiting for someone, and they were very important people. Otherwise, how could Mr. Chen be standing outside when he was already a fire-type superpower rated S+. Without thinking, the two of them guessed that the person coming must be Mr. Tao. The two quickly parked the car in the underground parking lot, then ran up and followed a group of people, waiting for the arrival of the God of War. Everyone knows who the Martial God is, but very few have seen Mr. Tao, the Martial God. Without special circumstances and opportunities, there would be no way to see their top powers. As for the title of God of War, it is not for nothing, it is a real achievement. When we fought with the superpowers on the American side, the opponent's super-strong body enhancer, the S-class Hulk, inflicted heavy casualties on our side. As a result, Mr. Tao took action and knocked the opponent away with one punch, directly damaging the Hulk. After that, he fought against the old American man with SS-level metal-controlling powers. With his strength rated only at S+ level, he overcame the opponent's indestructible metal protective layer and created a metal pit several meters deep. Although in the end Mr. Tao was ejected by the electromagnetic defense layer of the American old man, with his containment, two other guests, Mr. Zhang, arrived, one was Lao Dao Mao, and the other was the old monk Saibei. In the end, with the power of three people, they defeated the SS-level metal-controlling old man, known as the king of the American supernatural world, the Metal King. In that battle between the two powers, although our side suffered heavy losses, we still won the final victory. At least we saved face. And that battle made Mr. Tao, who appeared for the first time, so famous that it spread throughout the Eastern and Western supernatural worlds, and he was famous. Just imagine, someone who can fight to the death with the Metal King can be simple. It is precisely because of this that Mr. Tao won the title of God of War, which is not only recognized in China, but also in the world. And the few subsequent shots made Mr. Tao's reputation deeply engraved. Even those Japanese ninjas, Thai boxing masters, Korean taekwondo masters, and American boxing champions who were unconvinced before suddenly became quiet.   With so many legends about Mr. Tao, Zhou Tian also formed the image of such a muscular old man in his mind. However, what he saw next completely overturned Zhou Tian's thinking and imagination. He never imagined that Mr. Tao would be like this. I saw the street in the distance. Except for the street being cleaned up, everything around was green. Even the signs on the street and the high-rise buildings not far away were covered with a layer of green plants. Before, I thought I was in the Amazon jungle. In this background, on this endless green land, in the red sun rising high in the sky, a golden bright spot flashed in the distance. Suddenly, it became bigger and brighter. Soon, everyone discovered that the bright spot was a golden ray of light. As time passed, people discovered that it was a golden sphere flying rapidly above the ground, two meters above the top of the grass, like golden lightning. In everyone¡¯s astonishment, at a shocking moment, the golden sphere flew in front of everyone, fell, and the golden light dissipated, revealing the figure inside. Zhou Tian's eyes widened. What turned out to be a dry and thin old man, about 1.7 meters tall, dressed in gray clothes and wearing a pair of cloth shoes, very rustic, with an old man's goatee, yellow and wrinkled. His face, short gray messy hair, and the whole image of an old farm man. ¡°Is this Mr. Tao, the legendary God of War? ! This image seems to be very different from the image in Zhou Tian's mind. However, Zhou Tian still confirmed that this old man was the God of War. The golden light that appeared just now, the majestic golden energy, the extreme speed, and the surging energy field in Zhou Tian's senses at this moment, the old man's seemingly fragile but actually indestructible body, this is not the God of War. Who else could it be. ^-^^-^ Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 112: Meeting (To be revised) "I've seen Senior Tao!" Mr. Chen, who was headed by Mr. Tao, was quite surprised when he saw Mr. Tao's extremely exaggerated appearance. However, he quickly calmed down and bowed to Mr. Tao. "Chen Heng, well, you have also made a breakthrough. If you take one more step, you will catch up with us old guys." Mr. Tao smiled gently, and it seemed that he was very familiar with Mr. Chen. "Senior, you are joking. Even if you look at it, it is only one step away. In fact, it is a world of difference. There is a huge gap between me and you, seniors." What Mr. Chen said is the truth. In front of the seniors, he does not need the so-called modesty. Mr. Tao nodded and gave Mr. Chen an admiring look. Don't aim too high, this is a good phenomenon, especially the extremely critical point from s+ to ss, you must pay special attention to it, otherwise, you may not be able to break through in your lifetime. And here. The most important thing is to have a normal mind. "I've met the old man!" The three parties of superpowers who followed Mr. Chen and greeted him outside all saluted Mr. Tao at this moment. No matter in terms of age or knowledge, they are worthy of being called. Mr. Tao nodded and smiled gently, "I'm sorry to bother you guys. You don't have to do this in the future. I just need someone to guide me in." "You are an old senior. How dare we break this rule? This is for you and the others. Respect. Besides, this won't delay anything." Mr. Chen spoke on behalf of everyone. Mr. Tao saw the expressions of necessity on the faces of everyone who greeted him. He was somewhat helpless, and in the end he didn't say anything. Sweeping his eyes, and with the powerful strength of Father Tao, he can naturally find the existence of Zhou Tian, ??but it is just. Zhou Tian's performance did not attract his attention. He only thought that Zhou Tian was a good Qi practitioner. Zhou Tian also breathed a sigh of relief, this time he no longer had to attract attention. The reason why Mr. Tao didn't notice Zhou Tian's abnormality was actually because Zhou Tian improved his settings for hiding his aura and maintained himself at the performance level that an A+ level superpower should have. The lessons learned from the last superpower conference were not small. How could he make the same mistake again this time? As for what Mr. Tao may have misunderstood, it doesn't matter now. Anyway, he has told Taoist Master Mao a lot about the situation, so he just needs to let Taoist Master Mao explain it. The most important guest was waiting. A group of people surrounded Mr. Tao, entered the hotel, and climbed to the lobby on the second floor. Naturally, all kinds of refreshments have been placed here and everything has been arranged. The first thing to be discussed at this meeting is the plan to practice martial arts for all. Mr. Tao came here because of some situations here, as well as some of his suggestions and arrangements. Naturally, Mr. Chen gave the first opportunity to speak to Mr. Tao. Mr. Tao was not nervous at all. Instead, he calmly talked about what martial arts is about. He has a very deep understanding of the development, concepts and schools of martial arts from ancient times. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A simple and easy-to-understand introduction to various types of martial arts and what people can learn from them. And what is the significance of learning martial arts in this period of changes in the world and the world. He didn't say much, he was very straightforward and peaceful, but he let everyone know a lot of information and aroused everyone's interest. Even those auxiliary superpowers who were previously worried about practicing martial arts now also became interested. , quite eager to try. As a result, Mr. Tao angered everyone present. After Mr. Tao finished speaking, there was thunderous applause. At least everyone felt that Mr. Tao was definitely worthy of his name as the God of Martial Arts. This simple and in-depth explanation of martial arts was unparalleled in any martial arts world. "The plan is still as before, but I am going to make a suggestion. That is, for those who practice hard, especially those with superpowers whose physical strength has reached A+ level, if they want to take a further step in martial arts, they can come Come on, I will train you personally." At this time, Mr. Tao broke a shocking news. Although Mr. Tao said this just now, no one expected that Mr. Tao would give such good conditions. ¡°Just imagine, under the guidance of the God of War himself, anyone who is not stupid to death will have some achievements. What a great honor and achievement this is. If we can go one step further on the basis of superpowers, not to mention reaching Mr. Tao's SS level, but also reaching the S level, that would be a great help. At this moment, everyone was excited and stared at Mr. Tao with burning eyes. He looked like a pilgrim, showing immense respect and expectation. "Senior Tao, this is great. If you guide us, I believe that everyone's strength will improve by leaps and bounds." When Chen Lao heard that there was something good, he naturally had a sad smile on his face, and he was particularly brilliant. "Thank you, senior!" "Senior is so generous." Everyone below??, naturally expressed something, and started making noises one after another. From Mr. Tao¡¯s words and his performance just now, Zhou Tian saw that these were indeed the truth in the old man¡¯s heart. It is not difficult to see from this that they really think about everyone. This spirit alone is much stronger than those in the expanding martial arts sects. However, relatively speaking, Mr. Tao's participation in the national martial arts plan not only enabled the launch of this plan, but also allowed Mr. Tao to gain countless reputations. I'm afraid that in the end, he will still be the number one person in the martial arts world, respected by thousands of people. After that, the three-party special ability group began to supplement and improve the national martial arts plan. These are the contents after the basic training part that has already started. Specifically, it means discussing first, reaching an agreement, and then including it in the exact plan. Mr. Tao also put forward his own opinions. After all, he has traveled to many places, and what kind of martial arts training plan is suitable depends on the local conditions. Everyone present also put forward their own views and expressed their opinions. After all this, most of the day passed like this. Although the national martial arts training plan is extremely large-scale, the discussion this time is only about supplements and improvements, which does not take much time. This day¡¯s meeting ended like this. Finally, the question that everyone was concerned about came out, and that was where Mr. Tao was going to give everyone guidance. You must know that among the people from the three parties, there are several superpowers whose physical strength has reached A level, and they are most interested in this. Finally, Sun Hong, a muscular man with a meat shield type and an A-level superpower with enhanced body, raised this question and looked at Mr. Tao with longing, as if this was his idol, the Emperor Superstar. In fact, the situation is similar. For those with physical enhancement abilities, the God of War is their pride, their sky, and the goal they pursue. Now that I saw the Martial God, naturally a thousand words turned into one sentence, where to teach them. "I will stay in the capital for a few more days. You can come and find me. However, you must coordinate your time arrangements in the future, otherwise it will be a waste of my time." Mr. Tao pointed out his eyes. Several people explained what he meant. Zhou Tian smiled helplessly, because Mr. Tao still clicked on him. Although he was low-key enough, Mr. Tao's eyes were so poisonous that he had nowhere to hide and was defeated. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 113: The Invincible Divine Fist (To be revised) The next day was supposed to be the time to carry out the mission, but because of Mr. Tao¡¯s words, everything changed. Zhou Tian drove and soon arrived at the southern suburbs, where several residential areas had been cleared of population. There are only empty buildings left here, the spread is green, and there is no other sound. It was silent, as if entering a green dead zone, and it felt very bad. [.] Zhou Tian arrived very early. After him, several cars drove over one after another and finally parked in a row. Some of the people who got off the car were acquaintances yesterday, and they were the same people named by Mr. Tao at the scene. The other people could not tell what they were, but they must be good people with super powers. However, when they saw Zhou Tianhou, they all showed warm smiles and came to say hello together. Forget about this intimacy. The reason is precisely Zhou Tian's current super strength. Although Zhou Tian is now ready to be promoted, in terms of strength, everyone knows that he is no less than an S-level superpower. Zhou Tian was polite to everyone, but smiled bitterly in his heart. He really couldn't be more exaggerated. However, looking at the current situation, it is obvious that everyone is more curious about his powerful body. Being high-profile can kill people. Soon, just as the time agreed yesterday was about to arrive, a brilliant golden light flew out from the performance horizon. Suddenly, it grew in size and flew towards everyone quickly. When it got close, it fell, the golden energy disappeared, and a dry old man emerged from it. "I've seen the old man." There were less than ten people in the group, and they immediately stepped forward to salute. The person who came was none other than Mr. Tao Rantao, who was known as the God of War. Mr. Tao nodded, but there was no expression on his face. I didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. At this moment, he looked a little serious. "Do you know how much power a person can exert with just his fists?!" When Mr. Tao came up, he didn't say any words of guidance, but instead raised such a question. "You can knock at least one bus flying with one punch from the old man." A muscular middle-aged man murmured in a voice like a bell. Others were nodding, thinking, and seemed to be calculating the power of a person's fist. Zhou Tian naturally knows how powerful a person's fist is. Following Mr. Tao's words, a scene from his previous life emerged in his mind. On the vast land, which seemed endless, in the sky, above the sky, a huge fist shadow hundreds of feet high flew directly towards a tall peak. After the huge roar, a large hole was blasted out of the peak on the mountainside. In an instant, it collapsed, and there was a continuous and unimaginable huge roar. That was when Zhou Tian, ??in his previous life, was performing a mission and saw a strong man in his master's infant stage taking action. Although the senior was only one level higher than Zhou Tian at that time, the difference in level was like a world apart, which made Zhou Tian realize the huge gap in strength between them, which gave him a huge shock. So much so that it is still fresh in my memory and unforgettable to this day. Zhou Tian became the only silent one among a dozen people, and seemed to be in a trance. This made Mr. Tao notice him at first sight, and he thought of the information about these people he saw yesterday. This Zhou Tian seemed to be very young. "I don't know how far the strong ones above me can achieve, but I can hide it for you. My current strength is the strength of an SS-level martial arts strongman as assessed by the superpower team." The old man said firmly. , very powerful, full of confidence in his words. Having said this, the old man walked more than 20 meters to the side, and his eyes fell on a six-story building. What followed was a smile with wrinkles on the old man's face. "You guys watch carefully!" the old man said. ¡°Then, I saw the old man taking a deep breath, and looking again, a layer of golden vigor rippled all over his body, turning himself into a light bulb in an instant. Release of inner energy to the outside, this is a state that can only be achieved by extremely strong cultivation. In Zhou Tian's understanding, only a strong person at the fifth level of Qi training can do this. Obviously, the old man's SS-level assessment corresponds very well with the fifth level of Qi training known to Zhou Tian. His previous judgment was correct. " However, the old man's cultivation is beyond his current strength. Although his strength is released, it does not leak out at all. It does not exert any pressure on the outside, nor does it cause huge fluctuations or strong winds. From this, it is not difficult to see that the old man has achieved great proficiency in controlling his own inner energy. It can be imagined that before the change in the world, although the old man could not break through to the next level due to the vitality of the world, he had reached an extreme level in his own cultivation. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 114: Guidance (To be revised) Mr. Tao thought these seeds were pretty good. After his interest was aroused, they started a new step on their path to martial arts. For these A-level and above level ** intensifiers, the basic part of training can be saved, and there is no need to make arrangements in this area. Mr. Tao will naturally not train them in this way. What Mr. Chen has to do is just to train them. Zhou Tian, ??less than ten people, provided guidance on how to proceed on the path of martial arts. [Search for the latest updates at] In other words, it is to find out the shortcomings and flaws in these people's training, as well as how to exercise in the future, how to make progress, how to improve, and other such issues. The seven levels of theory and the three levels of practical guidance were enough for Zhou Tian and the others to reach a considerable level of knowledge and understanding of how to practice martial arts in just a few days. "If someone else pointed out their shortcomings to these at least A-level physical enhancers, I'm afraid they would beat them down immediately. " However, Mr. Tao's status as a martial arts god definitely has this qualification, especially Mr. Chen's earth-shattering punch just now, which made everyone convinced. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After several people came down in succession, after their self-reports and exercises, Mr. Chen found out a lot of problems, most of which had flaws of one kind or another even in their most basic training. Mr. Chen's words made them sweat profusely. The consequences were so serious that they could even kill them in the future. In the eyes that everyone expects and thirsty, Mr. Chen has pointed out their correct cultivation methods, and they must pay attention to all aspects and how to calm down those hidden dangers. Mr. Chen even gave them some prescriptions. For those who didn¡¯t know, they thought this was a country doctor from somewhere. ¡°However, no matter who received Mr. Chen¡¯s prescription, they all kept it carefully and expressed their greatest gratitude to Mr. Chen. It can be said that Mr. Chen's few words and a piece of paper are as good as giving them a new or better future, or even a life. In this case, I am afraid no one will remain indifferent. However, when it came to Zhou Tian, ??it became an exception. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ First, Zhou Tian described his training methods, including the direction of Qi and physical exercises. Finally, Zhou Tian also demonstrated it again. Of course, Zhou Tian will not tell the route of his internal qi. What he is talking about is one of the most popular exercises that he has ever seen on the Internet, and it is also the most common way to transport qi. Physical training, too. However, after Zhou Tian perfected it, although the technique was ordinary, it was extremely reasonable. Mr. Tao frowned, looked at Zhou Tian carefully, and finally nodded. His only comment on Zhou Tian was that there was nothing wrong with his breathing, it was just a bit ordinary, and his physical training was not enough. It was too ordinary. Otherwise, no problems. However, it was precisely because of this that Mr. Tao frowned. Because of this kind of skills and physical training, how could Zhou Tian reach the physical strength of an A-level physical enhancer at such an age. This made him confused. Finally, he glanced at Zhou Tian, ??thinking of Zhou Tian's previous too calm behavior, and he showed a clear smile. It's obvious that this little guy Zhou Tian is hiding something and doesn't want his old man to know. "However, who is his old man? Even if he sees that this junior has a secret, he will not gossip and directly ask. Now that the little guy's foundation is OK, then everything will be fine. Mr. Tao¡¯s words were simple, but it was like a bolt from the blue to the ears of several people he had lectured before. In an instant, the eyes of those people fell on Zhou Tian. They had wondered how Zhou Tian could be attracted by Mr. Tao before. After all, it was unimaginable for a bloodline superpower to be so powerful physically. Fortunately, Zhou Tian also explained it to them. It was the same as what he told Taoist Mao before, but it was simpler. However, seeing Mr. Tao's comments at this moment, they knew that what Zhou Tian said was definitely not that simple. If they were just practicing ordinary Qi, how could they do better than those of them who were physically strengthened? Then it can only explain one problem, that is, Zhou Tian has more reasonable and perfect physical training methods, otherwise it would not be like this. At this moment, everyone looks at this inconspicuous guy Zhou Tian, ??who is a little fat, a little naive, and even a little stupid. Thinking that he can now be famous in the supernatural world, known as the Blood God, Zheng Yin is the second, and has been designated as S-level Although the assessment has not yet been confirmed, it is only a matter of time. Everything shows that this guy is not simple. In fact, if you think about it, just because this guy is so famous at such a young age, you know that this kid is very special. ? ?In the past, although people could not be said to be envious or jealous, there was actually a hint of jealousy. Therefore, even if they thought that Zhou Tian was not simple, everyone took the initiative to ignore it, especially when Zhou Tian was an inconspicuous person. However, at this moment, Mr. Tao's confirmation made it difficult for everyone not to pay attention to Zhou Tian. If that happened, they would become real fools, hiding their ears and stealing the bell. Thinking of this, people who either knew him before or did not know him before, all gave Zhou Tian a bright or gentle smile, expressing their recognition, admiration and admiration. They will naturally not offend Zhou Tian in the future, but in the future they may ask Zhou Tian to help them, or if they need Zhou Tian's help with something, they should show their performance at this moment. Especially since everyone is under the guidance of Mr. Tao, they can be regarded as having the same friendship. This feeling needs to be well cultivated. Zhou Tian naturally had no idea that so many thoughts were flashing in their minds at this moment, but he could also see the friendly intentions of these people. Naturally, he accepted it politely. Multiple friends meant multiple paths. Mr. Tao has naturally noticed the changes in these juniors. He is experienced in accidents and has never seen anything. However, he is too old and senior, and as a leader on the road to martial arts, he will not care about the changes in the thoughts and feelings of these juniors. The only thing he values ????is that these juniors can grow up smoothly under his guidance, so that the martial arts line can also be carried forward in the new era of changes in the world. As for whether he grew up as an ordinary person or as a person with super powers, it made no difference at all to the old man. The old man did not establish a sect, but chose to promote martial arts. He also had such considerations. After raising everyone¡¯s questions, Mr. Tao continued to explain how to practice and how to grow in the future. Generally speaking, the steps are the same. The only difference is that there are some differences in specific breathing and exercises for different people. Mr. Tao gave a detailed account of this, and finally analyzed it for each person. According to what he said at the end, as long as everyone continues to practice according to this process, combined with their own physical strengthening abilities, they will reach the old man's SS in the future. Level is also possible. At this moment, everyone, including Zhou Tian, ??showed bright smiles, bowed to Mr. Chen, and thanked him excitedly. For them, Mr. Chen is no less than a favor to them for reincarnation. This kind of kindness is too great. Of course, the only one who has different years in his heart is Zhou Tian. Although Mr. Tao is strong, he is only equivalent to a monk at the fifth level of Qi training. Although the advice he gives is sincere and suitable for everyone, it also has its own limitations. If Mr. Tao had been a monk in the alchemy stage, I'm afraid what he said would never be so simple. With memories of past lives, Zhou Tian naturally has a better way to exercise. The reason why Mr. Chen wonders why Zhou Tian's physical body is so powerful is not only due to Zhou Tian's inner energy movement technique, but more importantly, the reason why Zhou Tian has placed a body refining talisman in his body. That was the basic training method of a major body-refining sect in the monastic world in his previous life. Through this, Zhou Tian was able to lay a solid foundation for his physical body and even become stronger. However, he also maintains respect for Mr. Tao. After all, not everyone can guide A-level juniors as an SS-level strongman. It is extremely rare to find someone as serious and kind as Mr. Tao. Although it doesn¡¯t mean much to Ji Qing, for the superpowers he guides, it is no less than the gift of reinvention, and its impact is also huge. Not to mention how many powerful people like Mr. Tao will achieve in the future, just the improvement in the strength of this group of people will be of great significance. As for Mr. Tao¡¯s recognition and support for the national martial arts plan, it has far-reaching significance. Not only does this plan give everyone a chance to stay alive and become stronger during this special period of changes in the world, but it also allows human beings to go faster and further on the road of evolution. Compared with relying on external things to improve, self-improvement is the most fundamental growth. At this moment, looking at Mr. Tao's peaceful and gratified expression, Zhou Tian's respect for the old man increased. It is really difficult for such a person. It can be said that it is perfect in every aspect. Of course, there are still some shortcomings, that is, the image of Mr. Tao is a bit poor. He looks like a taciturn old farmer. But in fact, the elderly family members are very talkative and eloquent. In yesterday's meeting, the old man performed quite well. Today's remarks are the same. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 115 (To be repaired) Mr. Tao stayed in the capital for a few days and then left. Before leaving, he naturally informed the half of the disciples he had mentored. Although the time we got together was short, no one was indifferent to such an enthusiastic old man. Even in his hypocritical role, his true feelings were revealed at this moment. There was a strong man whose eyes were red and tears were rolling in his eyes. It was obvious that he regarded the old man as his master. In fact, this is what most people think. Someone mentioned the day before that he was going to become a disciple, but Mr. Tao refused. The old man said something, how far you can go on the road of martial arts has nothing to do with whether you are a disciple or not. Everything in the future is only at the feet of everyone and in their hearts. At that moment, the old man received extremely high respect from everyone. When parting, everyone wanted to treat the old man to a meal, but he refused. As for gifts and other things, everyone didn't know what the old man liked. They must not be vulgar things. In the end, everyone could only bow and salute and thank you again. However, one person was an exception. Zhou Tian had a smile on his face. After everyone got up, he took out a big bag from the car and handed it to Mr. Tao with a smile. "This is the specialty of my hometown, natural dried mushrooms, dried fungus, dried hazelnuts, wild raisins, etc., as well as a barrel of pure sorghum wine. I know that you, senior, are not short of these, but this is my wish. I hope You can accept it," Zhou Tian said with a smile and handed it over respectfully. At this moment, those who had not given any gifts at all were stunned. They never thought that this guy Zhou Tian would actually give such a bunch of things, local specialties, it was a shame that this guy could think of it. Everyone looked at Zhou Tian, ??and their eyes instantly turned to contempt. Can you be more earthy? The old man was also stunned. It was the first time that someone gave him a gift like this. However, after a moment, the old man showed a rare cheerful smile and smiled happily. He looked at Zhou Tian and said, "It's rare that you have such intentions, so I will accept it. However, if you can take a further step on the road of martial arts, I will be even more happy." In fact, the old man values ??Zhou Tian very much. After knowing that Zhou Tian was not a simple person, he checked Zhou Tian's information and learned some information about Zhou Tian, ??such as his mysterious master. From this, he learned that Zhou Tian also had a complicated background. (To be repaired) Mr. Tao stayed in the capital for a few days and then left. Before leaving, he naturally informed the half of the disciples he had mentored. Although the time we got together was short, no one was indifferent to such an enthusiastic old man. Even in his hypocritical role, his true feelings were revealed at this moment. There was a strong man whose eyes were even red, with tears welling up in his eyes. It was obvious that he regarded the old man as his master. In fact, this is what most people think. Someone mentioned the day before that he was going to become a disciple, but Mr. Tao refused. The old man said something, how far you can go on the road of martial arts has nothing to do with whether you are a disciple or not. Everything in the future is only at the feet of everyone and in their hearts. At that moment, the old man received extremely high respect from everyone. When parting, everyone wanted to treat the old man to a meal, but he refused. As for gifts and other things, everyone didn't know what the old man liked. They must not be vulgar things. In the end, everyone could only bow and salute and thank you again. However, one person was an exception. Zhou Tian had a smile on his face. After everyone got up, he took out a big bag from the car and handed it to Mr. Tao with a smile. "This is the specialty of my hometown, natural dried mushrooms, dried fungus, dried hazelnuts, wild raisins, etc., as well as a barrel of pure sorghum wine. I know that you, senior, are not short of these, but this is my wish. I hope You can accept it," Zhou Tian said with a smile and handed it over respectfully. At this moment, those who had not given any gifts at all were stunned. They never thought that this guy Zhou Tian would actually give such a bunch of things, local specialties, it was a shame that this guy could think of it. Everyone looked at Zhou Tian, ??and their eyes instantly turned to contempt. Can you be more earthy? The old man was also stunned. It was the first time that someone gave him a gift like this. However, after a moment, the old man showed a rare cheerful smile and smiled happily. He looked at Zhou Tian and said, "It's rare that you have such intentions, so I will accept it. However, if you can take a further step on the road of martial arts, I will be even more happy." In fact, the old man values ??Zhou Tian very much. After knowing that Zhou Tian was not a simple person, he checked Zhou Tian's information and learned some information about Zhou Tian, ??such as his mysterious master. From this, he learned that Zhou Tian also had a complicated background. (To be repaired) Tao??The master stayed in the capital for a few days and then left. Before leaving, he naturally informed the half of the disciples he had mentored. Although the time we got together was short, no one was indifferent to such an enthusiastic old man. Even in his hypocritical role, his true feelings were revealed at this moment. There was a strong man whose eyes were even red, with tears welling up in his eyes. It was obvious that he regarded the old man as his master. In fact, this is what most people think. Someone mentioned the day before that he was going to become a disciple, but Mr. Tao refused. The old man said something, how far you can go on the road of martial arts has nothing to do with whether you are a disciple or not. Everything in the future is only at the feet of everyone and in their hearts. At that moment, the old man received extremely high respect from everyone. When parting, everyone wanted to treat the old man to a meal, but he refused. As for gifts and other things, everyone didn't know what the old man liked. They must not be vulgar things. In the end, everyone could only bow and salute and thank you again. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 116: Strange Head Drop (To be revisedI am a setting party) Zhou Tian has read a lot of books and movies about these related plots, such as the head drop and the Gu worm. Relatively speaking, the Gu worm is more real in Zhou Tian's eyes. , lowering your head is a bit ridiculous. [.] However, with the memory of his past life, Zhou Tian felt that the head-drop thing might also be real. Later, Li Zhe's introduction to some strange people and people mentioned by Zhou Tian also showed that there is indeed a profession of head-dropping master in Southeast Asia. At this moment, the contact person, Taozi, a man with glasses, handed Zhou Tian the information on the head-lowering master and the Gu insect master and asked him to take a look first. And asked him to wait for a moment, and his teammates would come after a while. A paper document of more than ten pages contains not only text but also pictures. Zhou Tian turned over two pages, and his expression changed. Fortunately, it was black and white, otherwise my lunch today would have been in vain. Jiang Tao, a man with glasses, was smiling next to him, "Oh my God, are you okay?" As he said that, the evil smile on his face became more obvious. Zhou Tian glared at this gentle scum, knowing that he was up to no good. Zhou Tian was deliberately out of shape just now, which made Zhou Tian feel sick. To be honest, when it comes to head-dropping, Gu insects, etc., they are all disgusting. This is still a black and white picture on paper. If it were actually on site, I'm afraid the reaction would be even more violent. Zhou Tian had never seen anything so disgusting in his previous life. Even if he had, Zhou Tian would probably have wiped the opponent out with a single big move, and he would not be able to see anything that made him feel uncomfortable. Therefore, Zhou Cai's expression changed after seeing these pictures. At this moment, Zhou Tian lowered his head and ignored the bespectacled man with a smirk on his face, ignoring the disgusting things in the pictures and focusing on the words. The head-lowering technique is a technique that can both harm and save people. Because it is very secret, it is not allowed to be taught openly. Therefore, most people don¡¯t know the details about the method of cultivation. It is said that the method is to practice quietly, chant mantras day and night, worship the moon on moonlit nights, recite mantras, practice magic, and absorb the essence of the sun and moon. Before dawn, get up and recite mantras, worship gods, and summon ghosts. Proficient in various head-lowering methods and moral cultivation. If you practice the above methods properly, you can successfully become a highly respected head-dropping master. A successful head-dropping master has achieved positive results, so his conscience will never be extinguished, he will not do harm to others, and he will focus on saving people, healing people, living in seclusion in a mountain gate, and not being a wandering monk. If he gets a head-turning Those who practice magic must go to him in person to seek explanation. A master who has failed to practice becomes a silk bottle just because of the difference between good and evil thoughts. After making the silk bottle, it still continued to practice the harmful head-lowering technique day and night. It would look for the dead person in the house in the middle of the night, and follow it during the day to see where the body was buried. It turns out that when a person is about to die, a stench comes out of the corpse and rushes into the sky. When Siluoping wanders around in the middle of the night, as soon as he smells the smell of the dead, he will lower his head to find out the address of the deceased. During the day of the burial, he will follow the cemetery and secretly dig the grave, and fly to suck the dead body at night. Brain, heart. If the child is a boy or girl, his head and intestines are stolen and taken home, and a spell is used to make him into a child god with his head and intestines, and he is kept at home for manipulation. There are usually only three reasons why people seek descent from a head-descending master, namely, making money, killing someone (revenge), and preserving love (or aphrodisiac). No matter what the purpose is, you must first get the birth date of the person you want to descend. talent decline. Because this type of head-dropping technique usually causes some degree of harm to the person being surrendered, or even loses a life, it is an out-and-out evil spell, so you must get the birth date of the other person, otherwise the power of the head-dropping technique will be Greatly reduced, or no effect at all. The other type is a harmless head-lowering technique, used only for minor punishment. The main reason must be that some ignorant people unintentionally offended the head-down master and were slightly repaired by the head-down master. This type of head-lowering surgery will not cause much harm to the human body. At most, it will cause vomiting and diarrhea, and it will be fine after a few days of rest. The most common head-lowering technique is the five-poison head-lowering technique. In addition to the five poisons, another prop most commonly used by head-dropping masters is the yin-yang head-dropping grass. The five poisonous insects are the five poisonous insects in nature, namely snakes, centipedes, scorpions, spiders and toads (or geckos). These five animals with natural toxins are most commonly used by head descenders to descend. The way of descent is divided into two types: "birth descent" and "death descent"! To surrender, you only need to put these poisons in a bowl, recite a mantra in accordance with the opponent's birth date, and then put the poison into the home of the recipient, and the poison will find the recipient and bite him to death by surprise. Death drops are made by grinding the poison of death into powder. After combining it with other items and spells, it can be mixed into food and dropped. The onset time after descent is variable, depending on the spell recited by the head-dropper. Some will occur immediately, while others will occur after two or three years. But regardless of the length of the attack, once it occurs, the victim will be in extreme pain and die miserably. Because many strange insects will suddenly hatch out of his body, and his seven holes willWhen it is drilled out, it reaches the belly and breaks the intestinal flow. Based on their medicine, head-dropping masters call this type of head-dropping scorpion drop, snake drop, spider drop, centipede drop and toad drop. As for which type of head-dropping is the most powerful? That's not accurate, it depends on the skill of the head-lowering master. However, there is one kind of head-dropping that is definitely more powerful than these five types of head-dropping, and that is the five-poison Gu head-dropping that combines five poisons into one. The yin and yang grasses, which are thick as yang and thin as yin, usually grow side by side. Even if they have been made into hay and placed on the table, the yin and yang grasses will still wriggle incredibly until the two grasses are close to each other. . After falling down, the plant will quietly grow in the human body until it reaches a certain number, and then it will grow at an alarming rate. At this time, those who survive will develop a high fever for no apparent reason, and then they will go crazy and die! At the time of death, the yin-yang grass will come out of the body, and the corpse of the deceased will look like a scarecrow. The scary thing about this type of head-dropping is that this type of head-dropping is currently the most difficult "absolute fall" in the head-dropping world, and those who succeed in it have no choice but to wait for death. In addition, there are many kinds of lowering the head. For example, spiritual descending. The mental spell master can use his willpower to cause the victim to hallucinate, lose consciousness, and do incredible and strange things. This type of head-lowering technique must be performed with a large number of talismans. It is similar to the talisman used by the so-called Fuzixian. It works very quickly and can control a person's will in an instant, making Something he didn't want to do. Gu Jiangjiang is similar to Wudujiang. Bacterial head-dropping masters use poisons such as centipedes, spiders, and poisonous snakes to cultivate toxins, and then attach them to the victim through food, drinking water, or directly to achieve the purpose of lowering the head. The incubation period of this type of head drop is variable, ranging from a few minutes to a few years, depending on the intention of the person descending. Those who surrender will undergo physical changes. If they cannot be rescued in time, they will definitely die ugly. ??Mixed Jiang, that is, a mixture of Gu Jiang and Ling Jiang. The skill of the head-dropping master who casts the spell is medium. He mainly focuses on casting the spell, supplemented by spells. This two-pronged approach reduces the possibility of being broken and can enhance the power of the spell. Sound descending is actually the head-dropping master using a large number of spells to concentrate his will to descend, which is somewhat similar to spiritual descending. The difference is that the sound descending still requires the use of various weird props to successfully descend. The more familiar sound drops are Love Drop, Flying Needle Drop and ** Drop. In addition, there is an extremely important ritual in lowering the head, the blood curse. Among many head-dropping techniques, the blood curse is an extremely important ritual, especially the more lethal head-dropping techniques, which can only exert their power through the execution of the blood curse. Therefore, the head-dropping and blood curses are actually related. An inseparable relationship. It is precisely because the head-lowering master needs to use his own essence and blood as a guide when lowering his head. Therefore, when his head-lowering technique is broken, the head-lowering master will also be counterattacked by the head-lowering technique. A head-lowering master with insufficient skills will It is very likely that the skill will be broken due to this, and even a life will be lost; even if the head-lowering master has profound skills, there will be a chance that the head-lowering technique will backfire, severely damaging the vitality, and one must urgently find a secret place to recuperate in order to escape. The calamity of breaking merit. Therefore, if you don¡¯t cast the blood spell to lower your head, you will see blood. Unless there is a deep grudge, ordinary head-dropping masters will never use blood spells easily to avoid damaging their vitality. The information in hand shows that the decline of head is related to multiple sources, and the root cause is related to China. One theory, according to folk tradition, is that it came from Hinduism. When Master Tripitaka of the Tang Dynasty went to India to worship Buddha and seek Buddhist scriptures, when he was returning home from seeking Buddhist scriptures, he passed by the Tongtian River in Annan, that is, the upper reaches of the Mekong River that flows into Siam. Although Tang Monk survived, all the scriptures he asked for sank to the bottom of the river. Fortunately, his disciples went into the water to fish them out. However, they only retrieved part of the Mahayana scriptures, and the rest of the Hinayana "prophecies" were flowed into Siam by the water and became Siam. People presented it to the Siamese Monk Emperor and heard that this "prophecy" was the current head-lowering technique. Another theory is that the original copy of this "prophecy" flowed into the hands of Taoist priests in Yunnan, and a sect of "Maoshan Taoism" was founded. Maoshan's magic and head-lowering techniques came from this, and the methods are relatively powerful, so some people say that Siam's The art of lowering the head came from Yunnan, China. Others say that Siam's head-lowering technique is a copy or hand-copied copy of "Prophecy", which lacks many correct techniques, so the skill is weaker than Maoshan's. In addition, the method of enhancing spells through blood curses is very similar to the stupid religion of Japan. Some people believe that the head-lowering technique actually originated from the Tantric Buddhism of Japan. It spread to Southeast Asia and evolved into the mysterious and strange head-lowering technique. The information in Zhou Tian¡¯s hands shows that head-dropping is more or less related to multiple sources, including Maoshan, Buddhism, and some indigenous witchcraft that may have lost its inheritance. However, none of it was complete. Somehow, it fell into Nanyang. After chopping and stirring, it became something like Jiang Tou. Generally speaking, this thing is quite harmful to people. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 117: Mysterious Gu Technique After reading the content of the head-down, Zhou Tian had the urge to completely turn these messy things into ashes with a big move. It was so disgusting that it made Zhou Tian's stomach still feel uncomfortable just after lunch. . You must know that even Zhou Tian¡¯s evil ways in his previous life did not lead to rottenness and filth. Zhou Tian would rather dance with those demons than meet these disgusting guys at this moment. Relatively speaking, although the Gu technique looks unpleasant, it is generally bearable. The key point is that in the monastic world of Zhou Tian's previous life, there were many monks who played with insects, and among them there was a large sect that was not much smaller than Zhou Tian's master sect, the Insect Valley. Other monks either fought with swords, waved their hands to blast people with spells, or released the treasures in their hands to hit people. The monks in Insect Valley waved their hands and released large swaths of insects, attacking them all over the sky. They were so arrogant. Those bugs of different colors, even colorful ones all over the sky, have been sacrificed and refined. A single one is not very strong, but when taken together, the power is much greater. There are many types of bugs in the hands of the Worm Valley monks, the most common one is called gold-eating ants. This kind of ant-like bugs specializes in feeding on all kinds of metal mineral deposits. Their teeth are very delicious. Except for minerals with natural and earthly treasures, most minerals cannot escape their bite. The feces of these gold-eating ants are excellent composite minerals and have many uses. The shed shells or dead bodies of gold-eating ants are pure metal materials that can be directly used to refine weapons. Therefore, many times, some sects keep such gold-eating ants. However, gold-eating ants are very dangerous. When they attack, it is difficult for high-level Qi practitioners to stop them. Therefore, when raising them, you must do a good job of protection. This characteristic of the gold-eating ants was fully utilized by the monks in Worm Valley, and the abilities of the gold-eating ants were strengthened. After years of cultivation, they were given an extra pair of wings. At this point, the gold-eating ant has become a flying gold-eating ant, and its abilities in all aspects have been greatly improved. After that, these flying gold-devouring ants were sacrificed and controlled using unique techniques in the hands of the Insect Valley monks, becoming a powerful killing weapon. When they reached the stage of childbirth, they even transformed the baby into an insect form. In the future, a gold-eating ant that flew into the sky and escaped from the earth was formed. Moreover, after the trance period, relying on the powerful differentiation ability of the soul, a swarm of flying gold-eating ants is formed, which is truly invincible and spans the world. Zhou Tian had seen such a scene in his previous life, so he had a very deep memory of it. Thinking about it now, he feels shocked. There are thousands of methods and magical powers in the world of monasticism. No matter which path you take, as long as you practice to a certain level, you can control the world and become a strong man in the world. There is no such thing as authenticity in the monastic world. The only thing that the monastic world values ??is strength. The Gu technique in the information in Zhou Tian's hand is not as powerful as the Worm Valley monk in Zhou Tian's memory, and at most it is at the stage of harming ordinary people. The method of making poisonous voodoo is generally to put a variety of highly poisonous poisonous insects such as snakes, scorpions, scorpions, etc. into the same object, so that they can eat and kill each other. In the end, the only surviving poisonous insect is the voodoo. The golden flying gold-eating ants that Zhou Tian saw in his previous life actually came from this method of making poison. However, the methods and materials from the monastic world were used to make the already special gold-eating ants become even more powerful. The flying gold-eating ants can also form a new population. This is its powerful side. The Gu in Zhou Tian¡¯s information are all from ordinary insect beasts. There are many types, and the most influential ones include snake voodoo, dog voodoo, cat ghost voodoo, scorpion voodoo, toad voodoo, insect voodoo, flying voodoo, etc. Although Gu is a tangible thing on the surface, since ancient times, Gu has been considered to be a mysterious thing that can fly, change, shine, and come and go without a trace like a ghost. In fact, this is just a concealed method of placing the poison. The creator of the poison can use secret methods to remotely control the poisonous insects and bring various diseases to the target of the spell or even kill them. The ancients had no doubts about the poisonous poison's ability to cause diseases. In the eighth year of Qingli (1048), Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty promulgated the book "Qingli Shanzhi Prescription" which introduced the method of treating poisonous poison. Medical books such as "Qianjin Prescription" and "Compendium of Materia Medica" all contain detailed analysis of the symptoms of poisonous poison and medical prescriptions for treatment. It can be seen that voodoo has been around for a long time in history and has a long history. It still exists today. This mission is also introduced on the last page of the information in hand. It is about some head-dropping masters and Gu insect masters from the south of the border. I don¡¯t know what happened, but they came here, and relied on their sorcery to help the locals. The disaster is not easy, and there is even a tendency to form a cult. In Zhou Tian¡¯s last mission, he did a good job in a pest control mission, so he was roped in this time to deal with the bugs that might appear. As for the teammates who teamed up with him this time, in addition to the two old teammates Lu Lei and Han Lili who just returned from the mission not long ago, there are three more people. Read the information on Sunday??, five people arrived one after another, and the man with glasses introduced each of them. Lu Lei and Han Lili were so familiar to each other that Zhou Tian greeted them with a smile, while the remaining three greeted each other, shook hands, or nodded, depending on how hot or cold they were. Among the three people, one is an A+ level fire superpower named Watson, who was the disciple that Mr. Chen mentored back then. He is in his forties, looks like a middle-aged man with a fat body, wears glasses, is very fair and elegant, and those who don't know better think he works in an office. In fact, he was originally a worker on a farm in the northwest. After awakening his supernatural powers, he was taken in by the supernatural team. ¡°The addition of so many fire-type superpowers this time is obviously to better deal with possible disgusting things. It¡¯s best to burn them with fire. The second person is a disciple of Taoist Master Mao, also named Mao. He was just invited from Maoshan not long ago. He was in his thirties, with a short black beard and a brand new Taoist uniform. He looked very thin, but Zhou Tian felt from his calm and weathered eyes that this man should be older. Zhou Tian's induction of the opponent's third-level Qi training also proved Zhou Tian's guess. This time we have invited disciples from the Maoshan sect, and they are obviously going to those Jiantou masters. After all, some of the Jiantou masters are also passed down from Maoshan. Facing the authentic sect of Maoshan, it is difficult to have an advantage. The third person is a Gu Insect Master, and she is a woman. She is in her thirties, well maintained, and is wearing a blue ethnic costume. She is very beautiful and has a unique sense of beauty. But if they knew her identity, I'm afraid most people would turn around and run away. Those who didn't run would also pick up bricks and sticks. Especially in the south, where the smell of poison has always changed people's lives, and even more so. This woman, named Lan Yue, is from a minority ethnic group and is one of the strange people registered in the supernatural group. Although she looks young, she is actually very accomplished in the art of voodoo. This time, her teacher did not come, but sent her, his proud disciple, to serve the country. Inviting this Gu magic expert is obviously aimed at the target Gu master. With her present, at least the team will not be easily tricked. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 118: New Era (To be repaired) This time the six-member team did not take a helicopter, but caught up with a southbound material delivery flight and flew directly to southern Xinjiang. Afterwards, from there, take a helicopter from the local garrison and rush to the border. Zhou Tian has flown in many helicopters before, but this is the first time for such a large military transport aircraft, and it still feels very fresh. What's even more interesting is that the six of them were assigned to a cargo loading cabin, which contained supplies that were urgently needed in the south. Apart from the six of them, there was only one random representative accompanying them, which gave everyone some psychological comfort. [.] This kind of large transport aircraft can be said to be the foundation for maintaining the current flow of materials in various places. When land transportation is not much faster than human running, air transportation has become the mainstay. Although it is expensive, it is better than a complete interruption of logistics. It is by this method that human civilization has survived proudly, struggling hard to adapt to this new era in a difficult environment. The materials delivered are naturally mainly those that are needed recently, such as food, industrial equipment, diesel, gasoline, salt, medicinal materials, clothing, cotton, etc. Other luxury goods, such as cars, are no longer included in the cargo list. After listening to the words of this good accompanying big brother, the six of them had a better understanding of the current situation in the new era. Although more than three months have passed since the sudden change in the world, the domestic environment has initially stabilized, and it has gradually adapted to the current environment and developed simply, but in fact, the situation is not very optimistic. Direct data shows that this change in the world has caused human civilization to go back a hundred years, seeming to have returned to the horse-drawn carriage era. Not in terms of technology, but in terms of development. Everything in the human world at this moment can be described in two words: slow. The reason for this is actually logistics. In an era when land transportation was blocked and air transportation was the mainstay, all aspects were severely restricted. What's more, when plants grow crazily and animals and insects become dangerous, the human environment is already in a bad state, which has a great impact on human daily production and life. It can be said that a big aspect of this nationwide martial arts training plan is this consideration. If human beings do not strengthen themselves, I am afraid that no matter how they develop, they will lose their roots and have no source of water. Only when humans strengthen themselves and can better adapt to the current environment can humans take a further step forward and achieve better development. Among the six-person team, Zhou Tian is a newcomer, Lu Lei, Han Lili, and Peanut are old people. Although Lan Yue is a strange person who has already been named, he does not often come into contact with matters related to the supernatural group. As for Taoist priest Xiao Mao, he is a new member. Invited. Therefore, during the conversation, the ones who talked a lot were, in addition to the accompanying Big Brother who worked in transportation, Lu Lei and Peanut. Although Han Lili knew something about many things, she was not a good talker. , even less words than Taoist Priest Xiao Mao, at least he can still agree to it. Lu Lei and Peanut talked about the development of domestic science and technology that they were exposed to, and their A-level and above superpowers. They could easily understand this information. Of course, this is also the reason why they are concerned about this. Otherwise, people like Zhou Tian, ??who are dedicated to cultivating, still stay at home, how would they know so much about the situation. Here, they talked about the weeding truck that Zhou Tian saw during the mission a year ago. This was a way to deal with the skyrocketing vegetation on the land. Although it cannot play a fundamental role, it has also restored some land transportation, but it is still too slow. No one can drive a car to 100 miles and still get rid of the grass. Moreover, the endless green, even the vegetation covering the original high-standard road surface, is extremely dense and tough, and weeding is not that easy. However, in Lu Lei¡¯s words, he said that the above authorities are studying this problem and have increased rewards and punishments, hoping to invent better and faster weeding vehicles in the future. When Lu Lei said this, he smiled bitterly, and everyone also laughed, full of bitterness. No one could have imagined that in days like this, humans would actually fight against plants. And it is these plants that defeat humans. It seems like the simplest life, but it releases the most brilliant brilliance and exerts unimaginable power. Although the higher-ups now know that the culprit is the hole in the sky and the extra vitality of heaven and earth. But what can this change? In addition to allowing humans to further grow, plants and creatures other than humans are also growing. These are all unchangeable. Nature is fair. It gives human beings a chance, and it gives all life a chance. In this new era, in this era of free development and evolution of all things, who can move forward, who can reach the end, and who can evolve to a higher level???, at this moment, there is no answer. The only thing that can be done is to keep going all the way. Peanut introduced the development of new technologies. In fact, the main direction lies in transportation. If transportation is not solved, human civilization cannot be restored. The saying that if you want to get rich, you must first build roads is equally important in this era, and it is a decisive change. The new transportation technology is nothing more than hovercrafts, vehicles that can be lifted up by gas jets. However, facing the plants all over the ground, ordinary hovercrafts alone are not enough. There are too many changes that need to be made. In addition, the legendary hover car is also in the plan, but it is not enough. As for when it will be developed, God knows. ??Also, it is the research and development of new communication systems. Today's communication system has been interrupted a lot due to the impact of the overwhelming vegetation, and civilian use has been directly stopped. The main reason is that many base stations cannot be maintained. The only ones that can be maintained are the military and official communication channels, which have now become the mainstay of domestic communications. However, there are also many restrictions here, and you can¡¯t tell when problems will occur. Therefore, communication systems and equipment that are better adapted to this era are also being developed. In the future, it will either be rebuilt or modified to make the communication system more suitable for this era. At least, it will not be affected by the changes in the world. As for when civilian communications will be restored, it¡¯s hard to say. In addition, there are also problems of electricity and water gas that trouble mankind. Fortunately, there are many solutions in rural areas. If there is no electricity, just burning firewood will do. ¡°But in cities, especially big cities with a population of more than 20 million like Capital City, the disappearance of water and electricity will have an extremely huge impact. In fact, in the capital, except for special units and some important factories, civilian power has long been stopped. In terms of water vapor, only the most important water source can be preserved. For this, it cost a huge price, not only sweating, but also bleeding, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Zhou Tian has a deep understanding of this. He has lived in the capital and fought there, but he does not understand the situation there. From this, it is not difficult to guess the changes in other cities. If it were in the past, when logistics was smooth, there would be no such troubles. However, land transportation is almost impassable and under siege by various creatures of nature, it is difficult for human beings. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 119 (To be repaired) This time the six-member team did not take a helicopter, but caught up with a southbound material delivery flight and flew directly to southern Xinjiang. Afterwards, from there, take a helicopter from the local garrison and rush to the border. Zhou Tian has flown in many helicopters before, but this is the first time for such a large military transport aircraft, and it still feels very fresh. What's even more interesting is that the six of them were assigned to a cargo loading cabin, which contained supplies that were urgently needed in the south. Apart from the six of them, there was only one random representative accompanying them, which gave everyone some psychological comfort. [.] This kind of large transport aircraft can be said to be the foundation for maintaining the current flow of materials in various places. When land transportation is not much faster than human running, air transportation has become the mainstay. Although it is expensive, it is better than a complete interruption of logistics. It is by this method that human civilization has survived proudly, struggling hard to adapt to this new era in a difficult environment. The materials delivered are naturally mainly those that are needed recently, such as food, industrial equipment, diesel, gasoline, salt, medicinal materials, clothing, cotton, etc. Other luxury goods, such as cars, are no longer included in the cargo list. After listening to the words of this good accompanying big brother, the six of them had a better understanding of the current situation in the new era. Although more than three months have passed since the sudden change in the world, the domestic environment has initially stabilized, and it has gradually adapted to the current environment and developed simply, but in fact, the situation is not very optimistic. Direct data shows that this change in the world has caused human civilization to go back a hundred years, seeming to have returned to the horse-drawn carriage era. Not in terms of technology, but in terms of development. Everything in the human world at this moment can be described in two words: slow. The reason for this is actually logistics. In an era when land transportation was blocked and air transportation was the mainstay, all aspects were severely restricted. What's more, when plants grow crazily and animals and insects become dangerous, the human environment is already in a bad state, which has a great impact on human daily production and life. It can be said that a big aspect of this nationwide martial arts training plan is this consideration. If human beings do not strengthen themselves, I am afraid that no matter how they develop, they will lose their roots and have no source of water. Only when humans strengthen themselves and can better adapt to the current environment can humans take a further step forward and achieve better development. Among the six-person team, Zhou Tian is a newcomer, Lu Lei, Han Lili, and Peanut are old people. Although Lan Yue is a strange person who has already been named, he does not often come into contact with matters related to the supernatural group. As for Taoist priest Xiao Mao, he is a new member. Invited. Therefore, during the conversation, the ones who talked a lot were, in addition to the accompanying Big Brother who worked in transportation, Lu Lei and Peanut. Although Han Lili knew something about many things, she was not a good talker. , even less words than Taoist Priest Xiao Mao, at least he can still agree to it. Lu Lei and Peanut talked about the development of domestic science and technology that they were exposed to, and their A-level and above superpowers. They could easily understand this information. Of course, this is also the reason why they are concerned about this. Otherwise, people like Zhou Tian, ??who are dedicated to cultivating, still stay at home, how would they know so much about the situation. Here, they talked about the weeding truck that Zhou Tian saw during the mission a year ago. This was a way to deal with the skyrocketing vegetation on the land. Although it cannot play a fundamental role, it has also restored some land transportation, but it is still too slow. No one can drive a car to 100 miles and still get rid of the grass. Moreover, the endless green, even the vegetation covering the original high-standard road surface, is extremely dense and tough, and weeding is not that easy. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 120: Contact (To be repaired) The helicopter landed in a dense forest. If it weren't for the satellite positioning instructions, Zhou Tian would probably not be able to find this place in the vast green sea even if he activated two pupil talismans. After getting off the road, I discovered that this is a small village, but now it is completely buried in green vegetation. Even if an open space is opened up, it is extremely difficult to find this place in the vast green sea. [.] The person who contacted Zhou Tian and others was an officer with a loaded gun. Looking up, he saw that not only this officer was like this, but also many soldiers were also loaded with guns. If you look carefully, you can see that they are all on guard in one direction. . The reason why we are so nervous is because to the south, outside the line south of this village, are the areas of influence of the invading Jiangtou masters and Gu insect masters. These soldiers guarding here are the soldiers on the border. After the change in the world, although the border control was loosened due to various reasons, it was not given up. Therefore, from the time of the sudden change in the world to more than two months later, these loyal warriors still guarded the borders of the motherland. Later, when the domestic situation calmed down, the troops stationed on the border began to receive better assistance from their superiors, allowing them to persevere on the border. However, what no one expected was that just a few days after the new year, a group of people, more than a hundred people, suddenly came across the border and crossed the border in an extremely arrogant manner. At first, these people didn't take it seriously for the time being, and blocked them with guns. However, these soldiers did not expect that a dozen of them out of more than a hundred people would immediately knock down the soldiers with guns. Fortunately, someone reacted quickly, even if they shot and stopped the opponent, but later, they discovered a more terrifying situation. Countless poisonous insects, rats, and ants came from nowhere and surrounded the soldiers. In such a situation, not to mention the soldiers, even the Hundred Battle King Kong cannot remain calm. Finally, under the leadership of their commander, they retreated. As a result, this retreat was out of control. As more than a hundred people entered the territory here, they were attacked by countless poisonous insects, rats, ants, and terrifying methods that the soldiers had never seen before, causing them to retreat again and again, and finally stayed in the military camp and asked for assistance. Such a big movement naturally attracted everyone's attention. Some people were unaware of the situation, but the local soldiers understood what was going on in an instant. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This news shocked the entire military camp. Finally, I reported the situation directly to my superiors. After that, arrangements were made for Zhou Tian and his party. When the superiors were ready to take action, when Zhou Tian received the news, it was actually the latest situation in southern Xinjiang. At this time, not only did the military camp give up, but the troops also withdrew to a village hundreds of miles away. At this moment, the small village where Zhou Tian and others landed was actually the closest place to the influence of those outsiders. After retreating for hundreds of miles, there is no way to retreat. This place has become a balance between the two parties. After resting for half an hour, everyone discussed and prepared to take action. The sooner this task is completed, the better it will be not only for others, but also for ourselves. Otherwise, God knows what will happen as time goes by. Based on the information obtained by the investigators here, Zhou Tian and his party knew the location of their opponent. However, because the opponent is a head-dropping master and a Gu insect master, you still have to be prepared in all aspects before passing. Fortunately, we have two experts, one is an expert in Gu magic, and the other is proficient in Maoshan magic. As long as the arrangement is proper, there will be no problem for the group to approach the past. Moreover, you can find the best time to eliminate these guys in one fell swoop. That¡¯s right, it means annihilation. This kind of guy who invades other countries and is so arrogant and wreaks havoc through beheading and bewitching will never be let go no matter what era he is in. This is a real taboo, hated by countless people. Taoist priest Xiaomao, who is very disciplined in his work, plays fortune-telling and shakes his head, not knowing what he is testing. After that, he took out another roulette wheel and looked ahead with his head from time to time following the direction of the downfall pointer. Finally, he took out six pieces of yellow paper, stuck one of his own on his body, and handed the others to his teammates. Zhou Tian also had a copy in his hand. Zhou Tian did not refuse, but took a closer look. He squinted his eyes slightly and sensed the subtle energy flowing on the yellow paper in his hand, as well as the strange lines that could not be seen with the naked eye. He knew that Taoist Xiao Mao had no intention, and the things he took out were probably to deal with the possible weird head-drops. Regarding the lowering of the head, Ji Qing is not as clear as Lan Yue told him before. The only thing he understands is the content of the book, which is too distorted. Relatively speaking, it would be best to have Taoist Priest Xiaomao's protection. Lan Yue also took action, Taoist XiaomaoIf she was dealing with a head-dropping master, then she would be dealing with those Gu Insect Masters who might be more dangerous. Why did the poisonous insects, rats, and ants come all over the ground during the invasion? I'm afraid they can't escape these Gu Insect Masters. Perhaps, these Gu Insect Masters are the most powerful beings. The method of Lan Yue's induction is very simple, that is, relying on her natal Gu worm, she can detect all low-level Gu worms. If it were an ordinary bug, it wouldn't be like this, but as long as it was a Gu bug, her little baby would be able to find it. Zhou Tian and Peanut were following behind Lan Yue and Taoist Xiaomao respectively. As the captains of the team, they had the strongest attack power. At this time, they naturally had a duty to protect these two people. If it's hurt or touched, it won't make sense. Han Lili was accompanied by Lu Lei and a group of soldiers who were following behind. They sensed the scene in the distance and could detect the enemy's movements in advance, which made Zhou Tian's movement much more convenient. Insects are very powerful, especially in this period, they are even more amazing, but relatively speaking, controlled bugs, especially formed Gu insects, are even more powerful in terms of concealment. It is impossible to say, a strong person , fell on an inconspicuous insect. Therefore, although Zhou Tian was able to ensure that he would not be affected by head-drops and Gu insects, considering the situation of his teammates, Zhou Tian also activated the black pupil talisman and the red pupil talisman. In an instant, his space sensing ability and life sensing ability were , based on Zhou Tian's already strong sensing ability, it was greatly enhanced. Zhou Tian¡¯s thoughts quickly expanded in the dense forest, and soon formed a huge arc that spread forward. What I'm feeling are not only the flowers, plants and trees, but also the endless small creatures here, as well as some interesting animals in the tropical climate. With the difference in energy fields, Zhou Tian can discover different types of creatures. Even if there is an abnormality, Zhou Tian can still detect it. His method is actually faster than Taoist Priest Xiao Mao's detection method, but at present, it seems that it is only suitable for Zhou Tian. When Zhou Tian's thoughts spread to a few miles away, he discovered that there were many human beings hidden here, and they seemed to be coming to Zhou Tian's side. Are they also preparing to raid the village here? ! Although he didn't know the purpose of the other party's coming, he obviously didn't have any good ideas. Zhou Tian sensed that most of the humans walking through the green sea were ordinary people, and there were no strange changes. However, there were still three people among them, and the energy fields of their bodies had strange changes. It was astonishing that each of them had a black spot energy field on them. Zhou Tian didn¡¯t know what the Jiangtou Master was like, but the three people he sensed from Lan Yue¡¯s body were probably Gu Masters from the country further south. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 121: Encounter with the Enemy (To be repaired) After Zhou Tian sensed it, he moved forward a little distance. Han Lili, a person with sensory abilities behind him, also noticed the situation in front and hurriedly ran forward. "Just now I took a closer look and found that there were many people appearing a few miles away, and they seemed to be thinking about coming our way." Han Lili said with a cold expression, no matter north or south, she was like this. [.] Zhou Tian didn¡¯t care about Han Lili¡¯s characteristics, but thought about it and said to the officer who was defending the village before, ¡°Have the people from there been here before?¡± ¡°They occupied some villages near the border. It seemed that there were not enough people, so they stopped in the end and did not continue to pursue us. However, if there is someone coming in front, I am afraid it is that group of people. Everyone should pay attention. Their most powerful weapon is to get batches. As a vanguard, there is no way we can stop the insect." The officer in his thirties had an unshaven look and a bitter look on his face. Obviously, he was frustrated by the cross-border elements over there. Zhou Tian glanced at each other and knew something about his teammates. At this moment, now that the other party has been discovered, everything will be easier to handle. Following the direction indicated by Han Lili, everyone continued to move forward, keeping their noise to a minimum to prevent the other party from discovering them. The jungle is very dense, and the sun has long gone out once you enter it. In fact, these are not the troubles. The most terrible thing is the various tropical mosquitoes that are everywhere here. This is the most terrifying thing. Fortunately, the locals have experience. Before entering, everyone is smeared with insect repellent and anti-waist spray, and their ankles, hands, and neck collars are pierced, and their hair is wrapped up. This way, mosquitoes can be minimized. Harassment. However, it took twenty minutes to get close to that place. Finally, Lan Yue looked shocked and turned around. "There are three Gu insect masters in the crowd in front. They are not very strong. I guess they are not the leaders among them. I am afraid they are the disciples sent out." Lan Yue turned around and informed those who followed her of her discovery. Team members. Hearing Lan Yue¡¯s words, Watson and Zhou Tian¡¯s eyes lit up. They may not be familiar with Gu insects and head-dropping, but as long as they discover them, can they still run away? Insects may be troublesome to others, but for people with fire powers and pest exterminators like Zhou Tian, ??this is not the case. A few people discussed in low voices, and finally decided to quietly approach and then eliminate the other party. Because he didn't know whether the person opposite had a natal Gu insect or whether he had the same sensing ability as Lan Yue, so Lan Yue had to stay back when the time came. "I think it's okay for me to fight in the front line and eliminate them. As for Big Brother Watson, I'll arrange to stay behind and follow the brigade to prevent special situations that may arise." At this time, Zhou Tian took the initiative to make a suggestion . Several teammates looked at each other, and finally their eyes fell on Watson. Watson was a very steady person, not as daring as the young man, so he said nothing and nodded in agreement. In fact, he also wanted to see whether Zhou Tian's strength was as strong as the rumors. Zhou Tian smiled at everyone and gave everyone a reassuring look. Then, Zhou Tian was seen quietly moving forward and quickly disappearing. At this moment, the distance to the target was already less than one mile. Zhou Tian spread his speed and turned into a blood shadow, advancing rapidly in the forest. Although it was not as fast as flying on the grass, the speed was extremely amazing. It didn¡¯t take long before he saw the group of people. Most of them were ordinary people, but at this moment, their expressions were complicated, either helpless, arrogant, or ecstatic, but they did not stop. This reminded Zhou Tian of the scene during the tunnel battle, when the Japs asked the common people to step forward to fight the thunder. Although it is impossible to judge the purpose of these guys, it is obvious that not everyone is willing to follow them. Three of the Gu Insect Masters were also discovered by Zhou Tian. They were hiding near the front of the crowd, perhaps thinking that they could better command the team there. However, these are not what Zhou Tian cares about. What he is most concerned about is the huge army of insects that appeared in front of the team at an unknown time. Obviously, these various, big and fat insects are the confidence of this pair of horses. This time, it was probably a disgusting expulsion incident from the other side. Zhou Tian didn¡¯t know what changes would happen to those insects after he caught the three Gu masters. However, it was obvious that no matter how they changed before and after, these insects were just side dishes in Zhou Tian¡¯s eyes. Compared to the super-large insects in the mission a year ago, this place is really trivial. Zhou Tian's stopped figure suddenly erupted again, and a red shadow rushed towards the oncoming crowd like lightning. "Who is it?" The person coming from the opposite side was instantly shocked. "It's a pity that it's too late. ?Zhou Tian's speed was too fast. When these people reacted, Zhou Tian had already left with the three people who were restrained and jumped to the opposite side. Wow, the people who had been silent suddenly became chaotic because the leader was taken away, with countless people shouting. Zhou Tian ignored these frightened ordinary people, but waved his hand and released a ball of bloody flames, throwing it directly onto the densely packed and disgusting insects on the ground in front. There was a boom, as if gasoline was ignited, the bloody flames started to surge, spreading at an extremely fast speed, becoming more and more intense, and the flames became more and more powerful. This time, the frightened people were so frightened that they screamed strangely. Some people were so frightened that they turned around and ran away. Seeing the bloody flames burning the countless insects on the ground, Zhou Tian nodded with satisfaction. This is the blood flame that he exerted after reaching the third level of Qi training with the help of essence and blood energy. Although it is very rudimentary, it has excellent effects in all aspects. Used to deal with small insects, it is overkill. However, it is currently the best way to get rid of these bugs quickly. Of course, relying on the pure inner Qi, Zhou Tian¡¯s third level of Qi training can also condense flames. The reason why the blood flame is used is that it is directly activated by the essence and blood energy, which is more convenient and direct. Transforming the inner energy and gathering the flame again always requires consumption. "Quiet down!" Zhou Tian shouted loudly, calming down the chaotic running scene. Everyone was stunned and fell into silence. "What's the purpose of coming here? There are so many bugs, so you're not here for a tourist destination." Zhou Tian told a joke with a cold face, but no one would find it funny. These people looked at each other, and in the end, in desperation, one of the middle-aged men stepped forward and said helplessly, "We are also forced, otherwise how could we become the minions of these monkeys. If they weren't too powerful, No, we won¡¯t be like that either.¡± Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 122: Find out the situation (To be revised) Among the crowd, some had regretful expressions on their faces, some had relaxed and joyful expressions on their faces, and some had twinkling eyes. Zhou Tian knew that some people might really be forced to do so, but there might not be those who took advantage of the chaos. There is a devil in every human heart. "We will talk about your situation later. First, explain your purpose and the situation there." Zhou Tian knew that this was not the time to deal with these people, so he asked them to explain their situation. The other party's intelligence was the most important. , with this, Zhou Tian and his party can quickly wipe out the opponent, and even conduct a beheading operation. At least Zhou Tian himself can do this. [.] It was the middle-aged man who spoke about what happened before and after. It turns out that after some villages on the border were occupied by cross-border monkeys, they could only stop because of manpower constraints. And, work began to consolidate their power. The method is very simple, that is, relying on scary head-dropping and bewitching techniques. In this area where the folk customs are well understood, a stick and a candy bar begin to subdue and win over the locals, becoming the basis of their power. ???????????????????????????????????????????? Of course, the reason why they are so bold is actually due to the changes in the world and the jungles everywhere. When land transportation is almost cut off, they don't think anyone will pay attention to this place. If that doesn't work, they can still walk through the forest. In fact, they don¡¯t want to come over. After all, this is a kingdom that has existed for thousands of years. If there is really a big commotion, it will be enough for them if some strong people come. "However, they had to run over, and they failed in the struggle in the south. If they didn't run to the north, they would have no way of survival at all. This time, the reason why three Gu Insect Masters were sent to bring people over after the two sides had been calm for a few days was actually because the monkeys were preparing to expand their territory again after they first became powerful and had greater ambitions. The defensive position of the army here is naturally a thorn in their side. However, I¡¯m afraid they didn¡¯t expect that before they even got there this time, they encountered the evil star and were directly caught by Zhou Tian. Even the insects they relied on as their weapons were completely burned by a strange bloody flame. After listening to the middle-aged man¡¯s brief introduction, Zhou Tian nodded and had a simple understanding of the situation of those cross-border monkeys. Good guy, you are so arrogant, you actually want to expand your territory in just a few days. However, from another perspective, this may not mean that there are many people who are in trouble. Otherwise, I'm afraid they won't be able to gain such confidence so easily. Thinking of this, Zhou Tian had a wry smile on his face. There are traitors all the time. No wonder Little Japan said that the biggest enemy of the Chinese people is not other people, but themselves. Zhou Tian sighed in his heart. Although the middle-aged man did not elaborate on the situation on the other side, he thought that it was because of the constant troubles caused by the villains and monkeys. I am afraid that many people were persecuted and harmed. In fact, many facts have been proven by history, whether in the past or present. After the Jingkang Disgrace, the Song and Liao Han people served the Jin people, the Mongolian Han army went south to serve the Mongols, and the Manchu and Qing Dynasty soldiers went south to serve them. , officials, nothing more than this. Every time a sword is passed, the blood of compatriots in the hands of these traitors is no worse than the blood in the hands of foreigners. Gritting his teeth, Zhou Tian looked ahead with cold eyes, his heart already filled with murderous intent. No matter what the reason is, if you really act like a tiger and hurt your own compatriots for the fun of monkeys, then you cannot let one go. The sound of footsteps came from behind, stepping on the grass, and the sound was not loud. However, Zhou Tian still judged the person by relying on the sound. When she turned around, she saw Lan Yue with a surprised look on her face. Behind her were a group of people, including Watson, Taoist Xiaomao, Lu Lei, Han Lili, and the following soldiers. Not only Lan Yue looked surprised, but Watson and others were also very surprised. Of course, except for Lu Lei and Han Lili, they had done many missions with Zhou Tian and already knew how powerful Zhou Tian was. "Brother Zhou is so powerful. He restrained them so quickly." Watson was really convinced. At least, although he was an A+ level superpower, he was still unable to subdue three Gu Insect Masters in such a short period of time. Grasp. As for how he learned about the situation ahead, it was naturally Han Lili, a detection expert. She reported the situation of Zhou Tian's operation to everyone, so everyone caught up quickly. Lan Yue smiled and nodded. Whether it was her natal Gu insect sense or what she saw at this moment, it showed how powerful Zhou Tian was. Taoist priest Xiao Mao also nodded and looked at Zhou Tian with some emotion in his eyes. He didn't know what he thought.What. The soldiers behind him had expressions of admiration. At least they would never be able to do it. The strength of the superpowers can be said to have calmed them all at once. "My speed was faster and my concealment was better, so I was able to capture these three people in one fell swoop." Zhou Tian said with a smile, his attitude was very gentle, "Sister Lan, I blocked their actions, do you think you can remove their poison?" Magic ability?" Turning his head, he looked at Lan Yue. "Well, leave this to me." Lan Yue understood what Zhou Tian meant, nodded, walked over directly, squatted down and looked at the three Gu Insect Masters lying there. Naturally, the peers know the best about their peers, so Lan Yue can naturally eliminate hidden dangers that may arise in their bodies. Zhou Tian asked the middle-aged man to tell everyone what he just said. Furthermore, Zhou Tian asked him to introduce as much detail as possible, such as the brains of the monkeys, their living locations, and their daily activities. and location, etc., must be described. If there are deficiencies, those behind will also have to make up for them. Zhou Tian is powerful enough, and with so many people coming, and those soldiers, when their backer fell, they naturally did not dare to hide anything, and they also said all the shortcomings in the middle-aged man's words. out. Twenty minutes later, with almost everyone saying something to add, Zhou Tian and his party had a deep understanding of the enemy's situation. Even the place where they live, the big and small bosses, and the people who work for the tiger are all clear. Of course, the three Gu Insect Master's men in this group were also pulled out. At this moment, they became the target of everyone shouting and beating. Some people wanted to go up and kick them, but Zhou Tian stopped them, saying that we would talk about this later, and that if we don¡¯t deal with these situations now, just keep an eye on them. If you really follow the crowd and don't do any bad things, that's fine. But those people who everyone calls for beating have done a lot of bad things. They probably would be shot, but they can't be dealt with now. Zhou Tian, ??on his side, discussed with Lu Lei, Han Lili, Watson and Taoist Xiaomao, as well as the two border guards who followed him, how to behead him. Now that we know the opponent's situation, the sooner we deal with them, the better. Otherwise, if they get the news and run away, not only will they leave disaster behind, but they will also be unable to avenge those who have been harmed. The plan is very simple, which is to rely on strong strength to swoop in and control them. If it cannot be guaranteed, the first goal is to kill the opponent. In the end, there were two people who decided to attack. The first one was naturally Zhou Tian. His performance just now was very impressive. The second person was Taoist Xiaomao. His speed was also good. This was what he asked for. According to him, Yes, once you go out, you can't come back empty-handed. Besides, the Maoshan Taoist priest would have to know such an existence as the Jiangtou Master for a while. In desperation, Watson, who smiled bitterly, could only stay again. Of course, his task is also very important, which is to protect the remaining people and not let the enemy take over. Lan Yue had already completed her work at this time, stood up, and reported to everyone. Looking at the three people on the ground, not only did they look miserable, but their mouths were bleeding. Their already ugly skinny monkey looks looked like little devils. When Lan Yue made the move, everyone actually paid attention. He simply took out a bunch of bottles and cans from the three of them and placed them on the ground. After that, he started to explore the three of them, and finally clicked here and there. He also took out a small bottle and dripped some liquid into the mouths of the three. In the end, the three of them achieved this virtue. "The bugs in their bodies have been dealt with, but it's better to burn those bottles and jars." Lan Yue pointed to the extra bottles and jars on the ground. There may not seem to be many Gu worms in them, but after some are activated, they can breed into countless numbers, and they can grow to huge sizes, which is very disgusting. You can imagine how miserable it would be when dealing with people. The reason why they chose to burn them was because Lan Yue looked down on these Gu worms. These three people didn¡¯t even have their own gu worms, so naturally they wouldn¡¯t have any good worms in their hands. "I'll do it." Zhou Tian walked over. Then, let everyone disperse. With a wave of his hand, he pushed the three people a little further away. After that, a large ball of bloody flames burst out from the outstretched hand. He patted the ground lightly, and the bloody flames fell down, directly covering the bottles and jars. Under Zhou Tian's control, the flames wrapped up layer by layer, as if forming a burning oven. Although the people around him didn't feel much heat, they felt a strong sensation when they saw the darker color in the flame mass. Intense burning sensation. Taoist Priest Xiaomao and Watson nodded when they saw this. One of them was a Taoist priest who had been exposed to a lot of flames, and the other one was playing with fire, so he naturally saw some tricks. Obviously, Zhou Tian compressed the flame into one place and wrapped it layer by layer, so that the temperature of the flame was concentrated.When it rises up, not much heat is released. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 123: Beheading Operation (To be repaired) At this time, looking at the bottles and jars in the flames, they quickly changed color. Not only that, they actually started to tremble. However, soon after, there was no sound. Finally, even the bottles and jars, They all shattered directly, and they were shattered into a pile of extremely small fragments. Looking at it again, some ash was exposed inside the fragments. The color was different, and it looked like it was paint. But everyone knows that it is all ashes burned by insects. [.] Zhou Tian did not stop, but continued to burn for a while, until a small roar suddenly burst out from the flames, startling everyone, and then Zhou Tian slowly stopped the flames. Everyone looked at the pile of ashes and debris and couldn't believe what they just heard. If Zhou Zhen really collected the flames in advance, God knows what would pop out of it. However, this Gu insect is too terrifying. At this time, Lu Lei, Han Lili, and some soldiers didn't look very good. "It's okay. A bug in a bottle seems to be very resistant to fire, but it was burned to ashes in the end." Zhou Tian smiled at everyone and pointed to the ground to reassure everyone. ¡°If Zhou Tian hadn¡¯t sensed that there were still living bugs in it, he might have made a mistake and let go of the half-burned bug. Unfortunately, Zhou Tian's senses were too sensitive. Even at such a close distance, even the smallest Gu insect could not escape Zhou Tian's eyes, and was eventually killed directly by Zhou Tian. As for the insect's ability to resist fire, Zhou Tian was surprised. In his previous life, he had certainly seen too many bugs with various abilities. Even bugs with pure fire elements, he had seen quite a few, and some of them were even used as ingredients for alchemy. However, this is the first time I have seen such a zerg in my life. It is quite rare in this world. This gave Zhou Tian an idea. Perhaps he could cultivate some bugs, which could be a useful tool in many aspects. He had many contacts with the monks of Insect Valley in his previous life, and his sect was also a big customer of Insect Valley, so he naturally had a lot of tips on raising insects. In addition, bugs are sometimes needed for alchemy, talisman refining, weapon refining and even formation prohibition, so naturally we know a lot about this. Therefore, it is not a problem for Zhou Tian to cultivate bugs for specific purposes. The key thing is whether there are good bugs, especially exotic species. Otherwise, it will be difficult for a clever woman to make a meal without straw. Originally, Zhou Tian focused on the cultivation of Chinese medicinal materials and did not consider anything else for the time being, but at this moment, Zhou Tian had an idea. The world's spiritual resources are too scarce. Cultivating some insects can also help in many aspects. What Zhou Tian hopes most is to cultivate the spiritual jade silkworms from his previous life. If he has this kind of treasure in his hand, even if the earth has not yet formed a vein of spiritual stones in this life, it will still allow Zhou Tian to obtain a steady stream of spiritual stones, at least low-grade spiritual stones. Stone is no problem. In the world of monasticism in the previous life, the Lingyu silkworm was a very strange insect. It did not absorb the vitality of heaven and earth in the air, nor did it eat spiritual stones with high concentrations of vitality of heaven and earth. Instead, it liked various plants or mineral deposits containing the vitality of heaven and earth. In this way, the spiritual jade silkworm gathers the scattered energy of heaven and earth that exists in various items, digests it, removes the impurities, and finally forms a high-concentration spiritual liquid in the body. After laying the eggs, the spiritual jade silkworm will form a very pure low-grade spiritual stone. Of course, there are also spiritual jade silkworms with medium-grade and high-grade spiritual stones, but they are just rare. This kind of spiritual jade silkworm is very interesting and has a very gentle temperament. In the previous life, spiritual jade silkworms were not only cultivated scatteredly, but also widely cultivated by sects. In particular, the spiritual stones formed by the jade silkworms are like exquisite and clear jade, and the shepherds are also extremely cute and good silkworm babies, so they are loved by countless monks and men. However, compared to the larger spiritual stone veins, there are still very few spiritual jade silkworms. Sometimes, the price of spiritual jade silkworms with the same spiritual energy content is much higher than that of spiritual stones of the same level. Zhou Tian also raised a lot of spiritual jade silkworms in his previous life. He originally planned to rely on the secret method of the sect to cultivate the best spiritual stones. Until his reincarnation, those silkworm babies were still delicious. Thinking about it now, Zhou Tian's heart was full of regrets. He didn't know if his silkworm babies would still be taken care of by anyone after he left in his previous life. Otherwise, I'm afraid they would be downgraded and turned into spiritual stones in advance. Thinking about it, he felt quite sad. feel bad. Of course, Zhou Tian is just thinking about it now. How can it be so simple to cultivate precious bugs like the spiritual jade silkworms in his previous life in this life? Even if it is possible, Zhou Tian must first find bugs with such trends and changes. It is still very early. "Brother Zhou, you are very good at playing with fire. At least just now, your control ability is at the level of a B-level fire power user." Watson came over and was very impressed by Zhou Tian's fire control ability. "Brother Zhou is very talented in alchemy." Taoist priest Xiao Mao, who didn't talk much, rarely said anything at this time.??, I highly recognize Zhou Tian's fire control ability. "It's funny, I used to use fire to make barbecue like this. Maybe I got it from practice, hahaha." Zhou Tian smiled and laughed at himself. "Brother Zhou, in addition to the blood power, did you also activate the fire power?" Lu Lei just saw Zhou Tian setting fire, but he was shocked. At this time, he still asked the question he was holding in his heart. out. "It's not a fire power, but something inspired by blood energy. It's just using some special techniques." Zhou Tian explained. Of course, he didn't mention the specific techniques. Lu Lei nodded, he guessed that was the case, otherwise if Zhou Zhen had two powers, it would be too outrageous. Han Lili was looking here just now. At this time, Zhou Tian explained and made her understand what was going on. However, the longer they were in contact with Zhou Tian, ??the more secrets they discovered about Zhou Tian. This guy was really hard for them to see through. Watson is more mature. Although he is about the same age as Lu Lei, he is much more stable than him. Although he has doubts and curiosity in his heart, he endures it. Lu Lei asked and Zhou Tian answered, making him understand. However, is it really that simple? Watson looked at this inconspicuous young man, and he always felt like he couldn't see through it. Taoist Priest Xiaomao nodded slightly. He had long known about Zhou Tian from his master, so he naturally knew that Zhou Tian was not only a superpower but also a Qi practitioner. As for Zhou Tian's ability to control fire, he knew that the barbecue technique Zhou Tian mentioned might be true, but the most likely thing was that Zhou Tian relied on this flame to make elixirs. That master Zhou Tian is a Taoist if not impossible. The information has been obtained from those people, and the next actions can be carried out according to the arranged plan. Zhou Tian and Taoist Xiaomao said goodbye to everyone and began to implement the beheading plan. On the previous journey, even though we were in a dense forest, Taoist Xiaomao's speed and physical strength were impressive. At least Zhou Tian didn't see a drop of sweat on his face. At this moment, when the two of them were moving forward, although Zhou Tian did not reach the top speed, it was still difficult for ordinary people to achieve. However, Taoist priest Xiao Mao followed up easily, and stepped lightly on the ground. Floating so far away, even the vegetation in the forest could not stop his figure, like a loach, slippery. This time¡¯s destination is a small town closest to the border. Those outsiders use this place as their headquarters. Zhou Tian and Xiao Mao, Taoist priests, can just rush there directly. They will bypass the villages they encounter on the way to avoid disturbing others. The entire route was probably dozens of miles away. In order to prevent Zhou and Tian from getting lost, Watson also asked them to bring a map. However, Zhou Tian didn't use it at all. He took Daoist Xiao Mao directly, turned left and right, quietly, and arrived at the edge of the small town an hour later. At this time, the sky is filled with darkness, except for the stars, the moon is just a curved smiling face. The night is dark and windy, it is the time to take action. For Zhou Tian and Xiao Mao, the night not only has no influence on them, but is their best cover. Zhou Tian glanced at a location and walked over directly. Taoist priest Xiao Mao followed Zhou Tian closely, with a look of conviction on his face. Along the way, he had long been convinced. Traveling for dozens of miles among dense forests and vegetation, Zhou Tian turned left and right, and he had long been blinded by the light. At the beginning, he told Zhou Tian to slow down and not go the wrong way. As he said that, he also took out the map to take a look. However, Zhou Tian asked him to follow closely, yes. Finally, when Xiao Mao's eyes were drawing circles, they finally arrived at the place. They took out the map and looked at it. After comparing it, they found that it was exactly this place. At this moment, his admiration for Zhou Tian was really overwhelming. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 124: Maoshan¡¯s Confrontation (To be repaired) The small town in southern Xinjiang already has a lot of vegetation and good greening. It is even more so after the sudden change in the world. If it weren't for the various two- and three-story buildings, I'm afraid the two of them would have ignored it even if they walked past. "Perhaps they are confident in the safety of this place, or they are confident in their abilities. There are no people standing guard outside the town, and they have not seen the wisdom of secret sentries. Zhou Tian and Xiao Mao easily avoided the people who went out at night and moved forward until they arrived at the most luxurious restaurant. Although the restaurant is not big, with six floors high, it is still the best building in the town. Now, it has become the nest of the invaders, and almost all the hundreds of people who crossed the border live in it. As for the dozen or so core members, including the head-dropping master and the Gu insect master, they all live on the top floor, which has been classified as a forbidden area. In fact, even if you don't divide it, no one will go there. There will be some good places for head-lowering, Gu magic, etc. It all depends on the color. If you don't do it right, you will become a test subject for others. Zhou Tian and Xiao Mao were in the grass. They looked up at some people standing guard outside the restaurant. Although there were no arrangements outside the town, they were not missed here. But looking at the sentries who were yawning, slapping mosquitoes from time to time, and talking nonsense, Zhou Tian and Taoist priest Xiao Mao were both happy. Taoist Priest Xiao Mao nodded to Zhou Tian at this time, and then he took out six pieces of yellow paper from his clothes. They were six yellow-yellow notes with a set of complicated runes written in blood-red cinnabar. I used my index and middle fingers to pinch these paper charms, and with a slight shock, these paper charms came to life in an instant, suddenly rising into the sky, drawing six rays of light, and shooting to everywhere outside the restaurant. Looking again, as the paper charm fell to the ground, the whole outside of the restaurant seemed to be hazy, like a layer of fog rising in the evening. Although Zhou Tian saw that the runes on the paper talismans were drawn incorrectly, he had to admit that these paper talismans could still play a role. What Taoist Xiaomao did was actually use paper talismans to create a simple trapping formation and seal the restaurant. The purpose is, of course, to catch everyone here in one fell swoop. This was something the two of them had discussed on the way. Taoist Xiaomao wanted to use the magic of Maoshan Taoism, and Zhou Tian was naturally happy to see it. The next task is for Zhou Tian to take charge of the Gu Insect Masters and Taoist Priest Xiaomao to deal with those Jiantou Masters. He does not want the reputation of the Maoshan Sect to be ruined by the so-called Jiantou Masters. Although sometimes, Maoshan Taoist priests will make some messy things, but in general, Maoshan Taoist priests still have the bottom line of being a human being. But most of those surrendering masters are not very good. If they are outside the country, everyone will just turn a blind eye, but if they come inside, they will naturally not let them go. When a Jiangtou master has practiced to a certain level, he will also release certain energy fluctuations throughout his body. In the eyes of Zhou Tian and Xiao Mao, this is no less than the lights at night. They are so conspicuous that they can directly sense them. Although Gu insect masters lack self-cultivation, they are still different from ordinary people. At least Zhou Tian can still detect them. Just when Zhou Tian and Xiao Mao were about to fly upstairs and capture these outsiders in one fell swoop, they heard a loud scolding sound from the top floor of the restaurant. In the quiet night, it was no less than a thunder on the ground. Looking again, a window on the sixth floor was shattered, and with a whoosh, a human head flew out. What's even more disgusting is that there was a pile of debris underneath. "I'll go," Zhou Tian cursed secretly, "It's so disgusting." He made no move, but looked at Taoist Xiaomao. I have to admit that Taoist Xiaomao's psychological quality is quite good. His face did not change and his heart did not beat. He jumped out directly. When he raised his hand, a yellow paper talisman ignited, and a yellow ray of light greeted the smashed person like lightning. A child with a human head and a belly. This thing is the main tool used by the head-lowering master to control the decline of Qi. It can be imagined that hitting it will not do any good, and it will definitely not be a pie. With a crash, a ball of sparks flashed, followed by a child's scream that made people's skin crawl. Looking again, the fallen child with a head and a belly flew out directly, smashing the three-story glass. Looking again, Taoist Priest Xiao Mao had a sneer on his face. The yellow paper charm in his hand once again showed his power, and two yellow lights flew quickly towards the broken window on the sixth floor. The existence on the sixth floor seemed to be startled, and a chaotic sound came to mind, but as two yellow lights entered the window, there was still a strange sound. As for what was said, Zhou Tian couldn't understand it, but thinking about it, it was definitely not a nice carol. At this time, the head that smashed into a room on the third floor flew out again, but instead of continuing the attack, it flew back directly. You can tell at a glance that the head-dropping master took the head back. Although the time of attacking each other was short, it caused a lot of noise. Between the shouts, the noise resounded, and various half-understood and incomprehensible sounds were heard.?One piece. If they weren't stupid, they would all know that someone was coming. Zhou Tian and Taoist Xiaomao were very calm. From the previous information and their current induction, they did not find that there was a difficult task here. At most, one person could reach the third level of Qi training. But in terms of actual combat strength, it can be seen from the previous fight. The head-dropping master who discovered the two of them was obviously no match for Taoist Xiao Mao. The next task is for Zhou Tian to take charge of the Gu Insect Masters and Taoist Priest Xiaomao to deal with those Jiantou Masters. He does not want the reputation of the Maoshan Sect to be ruined by the so-called Jiantou Masters. Although sometimes, Maoshan Taoist priests will make some messy things, but in general, Maoshan Taoist priests still have the bottom line of being a human being. But most of those surrendering masters are not very good. If they are outside the country, everyone will just turn a blind eye, but if they come inside, they will naturally not let them go. When a Jiangtou master has practiced to a certain level, he will also release certain energy fluctuations throughout his body. In the eyes of Zhou Tian and Xiao Mao, this is no less than the lights at night. They are so conspicuous that they can directly sense them. Although Gu insect masters lack self-cultivation, they are still different from ordinary people. At least Zhou Tian can still detect them. Just when Zhou Tian and Xiao Mao were about to fly upstairs and capture these outsiders in one fell swoop, they heard a loud scolding sound from the top floor of the restaurant. In the quiet night, it was no less than a thunder on the ground. Looking again, a window on the sixth floor was shattered, and with a whoosh, a human head flew out. What's even more disgusting is that there was a pile of debris underneath. "I'll go," Zhou Tian cursed secretly, "It's so disgusting." He made no move, but looked at Taoist Xiaomao. I have to admit that Taoist Xiaomao's psychological quality is quite good. His face did not change and his heart did not beat. He jumped out directly. When he raised his hand, a yellow paper talisman ignited, and a yellow ray of light greeted the smashed person like lightning. A child with a human head and a belly. This thing is the main tool used by the head-lowering master to control the decline of Qi. It can be imagined that hitting it will not do any good, and it will definitely not be a pie. With a crash, a ball of sparks flashed, followed by a child's scream that made people's skin crawl. Looking again, the fallen child with a head and a belly flew out directly, smashing the three-story glass. Looking again, Taoist Priest Xiao Mao had a sneer on his face. The yellow paper charm in his hand once again showed his power, and two yellow lights flew quickly towards the broken window on the sixth floor. The existence on the sixth floor seemed to be startled, and a chaotic sound came to mind, but as two yellow lights entered the window, there was still a strange sound. As for what was said, Zhou Tian couldn't understand it, but thinking about it, it was definitely not a nice carol. At this time, the head that smashed into a room on the third floor flew out again, but instead of continuing the attack, it flew back directly. You can tell at a glance that the head-dropping master took the head back. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 125: Battle (To be repaired) "Poisonous!" Zhou Tian shouted, and then held his breath. No matter how far away the smell was, Zhou Tian felt that something was wrong and quickly reminded Taoist Xiao Mao. Taoist Xiaomao did not answer, but retreated directly to Zhou Tian. At the same time, he shot three paper talismans, which landed directly on the ground within a ten-meter radius. The light flashed, forming a simple isolation array. God knows what effect this poisonous powder from burning snakes and insects will have on people, but at least neither of them dared to try it. As the poisonous powder that exuded an astonishing stench fell, the grass blades stained with the poisonous powder dried up in an instant and turned into black and gray, as if they had been burned by fire. After the powder from the sky fell, looking at the ground, including near the isolation formation where Zhou Tian and Taoist Priest Xiaomao were, a large area of ??grass turned black and gray, withered and withered, as if a wildfire had blown by. generally. It is really unimaginable that this is actually caused by the powder of burned insects and snakes. Zhou Tian is still calm. After all, he has a protective talisman on his body and can still resist these poisonous powders. However, Taoist Priest Xiao Mao has an ugly face. If he hadn't reacted quickly and had a defensive mind, I'm afraid he would have fallen into trouble this time. Somersaulted. Raising his head, Taoist Priest Xiao Mao looked at the heads floating in the sky and the head-dropping master hidden in the window. His eyes were extremely cold, with a trace of murderous intent. Taoist Master Xiaomao was really angry with the plan that the head-lowering master had just made. At this time, Zhou Tian and Xiao Mao heard sounds coming from the grass. It seemed like many small creatures were crawling densely in the grass. Thinking of this, the expressions of the two people changed. If they couldn't guess anything, they would be too stupid. Looking carefully at the grass, an unimaginable scene appeared. From time to time, various colors of phosphorescence flashed in the grass. Looking more carefully, I found that the phosphorescent creatures were of different sizes, colors and shapes. Weird snakes, insects, rats, and ants of all kinds, no one knows where they came from, seemed to be all over the grass. Although the poisonous insects were still far away from Zhou Tian and the others, looking at the sounds coming from the four directions, front, rear, left and right, as well as the poisonous insects they saw, it was obvious that the other party wanted to surround Zhou Tian and Taoist Xiaomao. "I'll go," Zhou Tian cursed secretly. Without thinking, you can guess where these bugs come from. Apart from the head-dropping master, the only one who can bring out so many snakes, insects, rats and ants to besiege them is the Gu insect master. The three people Zhou Tian saw before were like this, but now compared to the scale here, it is much worse. Those snakes and insects whose heads fell off just now, and the poisonous powder after being burned, were probably not attacking the two of them, but delaying them to give the Gu Insect Masters time to prepare. At this moment, the Gu Insect Master showed his powerful ability to control insects and surrounded the two of them from all sides. When Taoist Priest Xiao Mao looked at Zhou Tian, ??his meaning was very clear, it¡¯s your turn. Zhou Tian nodded and stepped forward. This was a task assigned by the two of them, so he naturally did his part. However, looking closer and closer, it seemed to stretch far away, a large area of ??poisonous insects and grass on the ground. Zhou Tian sighed, knowing that he was going to bleed this time. Compared with opponents such as fat pigs and rats, this poisonous insect not only has no harvest, but also consumes a lot of energy. It is really not worth the gain. But now that he is here, Zhou Tian will not leave and refuse the mission because of this. No matter from what aspect, he will teach the other party a profound lesson. Thinking of this, Zhou Tian raised his right hand, and with a bang, a ball of bloody flames suddenly burst out. I saw his palms facing down, directly pressing down on the ground. The ball of fire in Zhou Tian's hand was like flowing water, slowly flowing down and falling directly into the grass. Moreover, under Zhou Tian's control, it was like a quickly flattened carpet, moving directly to the ground in the distance, in all directions, with Zhou Tian and Xiao Mao as the core. Since he wanted to teach the other party a profound lesson, Zhou Tian would naturally not be reluctant to use the blood flames. Seeing that, with the supply of essence and blood energy stored in Zhou Tian's body, the blood flames on the ground spread with incomparable determination, and soon came into contact with the snakes and insects. The blood flames seemed to have a great deterrent effect on these snakes and insects. Before the two sides encountered each other, the snakes and insects at the forefront began to scream. It was not the kind of shouts that encouraged people to drink and enjoy a feast, but a cry of joy. A kind of fear. At this moment, they actually had a tendency to stop. The insect was frightened, but the blood flames that rushed towards it were like a red sea wave, devouring everything in front of it. What followed was an even louder sound of insects, as well as all kinds of snapping noises, which you could tell were the sounds of insects and snakes being burned to death. In addition, there were all kinds of unpleasant smells. . Zhou Tian could not guarantee whether these poisonous insects would undergo new changes after being burned. Therefore, he still stayed in the isolation formation established by Taoist Xiaomao, and controlled the blood flames to continue to press forward. , not only all kinds of poisonous insects turned into fly ash, but also all kinds of plants on the ground.It falls and turns into dust. Feeling the sound of those snakes and insects, Zhou Tian smiled coldly and turned his attention to the hotel building. Because it can be judged from the direction in which the poisonous insects are attacking, they all come from the six-story hotel building. It was obvious that those Gu Insect Masters were still here, and at this moment, they were actually participating in the war. The fire released by Zhou Tian seemed to scare the people in the restaurant. After a while, they realized that the heads of people floating in the sky flew down again and directly attacked Zhou Tian and Taoist Priest Xiaomao. . This time, Taoist Master Xiaomao would not give them a chance. With a shake of his hand, a piece of paper talisman turned into yellow light and flew into the sky. In an instant, it blocked the direction of those flying down. In this way, not only can they be blocked, but they can also be used to damage the enemy. The head seemed to be very concerned about these yellow lights, so the head that jumped down also changed its direction and rowed back again. However, this time they underestimated Taoist Xiao Mao's determination. They saw Taoist Xiao Mao on the ground, holding magic spells with his hands, muttering words in his mouth, and then looking at the yellow light flying in the sky, he once again pounced on the standing head. This time, none of the heads could escape. More than half of them, about ten, were blown up, causing a series of flashes of light, followed by ten screams and the sight of those heads flying down. There was a bang and a crash. The head hit the glass window. The unlucky head hit the wall with a muffled groan. If there is no sound, the head must have escaped and fallen into the grass. When Taoist Priest Xiao Mao took over the attack of the Lower Head Division alone, Zhou Tian also completed the siege of the target. A circle of blood flames was burning around the bottom floor of the six-story restaurant. It doesn't seem to have much warmth, but just look at the destructive power caused by the blood flames along the way. "Perhaps they were suppressed by the two people's methods. The people in the building who had been making a lot of noise just now, actually became quiet at this time. Except for the frightened eyes looking at the two people, there was no sound. The end was very strange. "If anyone understands what I'm saying, tell the people above immediately to come out and surrender." Zhou Tian walked forward and said to the building. At this point, the opponent will not have any trump cards unless they fight to the death. Taoist priest Xiao Mao followed up, and along with Zhou Tian, ??he also looked up at the six-story restaurant with a confident look on his face. After the few battles just now, Rang Rang had some judgments about the strength of those head-dropping masters. How should I put it? It's not very strong. It can be said that it is very weak. It was able to dominate this area before, but in fact, it didn't encounter any troublesome guys. At this moment, they met Zhou Tian and Taoist Mao, and they were unlucky. It was a cold scene, which made Zhou Tian feel a little embarrassed. He could sense more than a hundred people in this building, but to his surprise, no one came out to say a word. Could it be said that they are really prepared to resist to the end? ! "What, are you ready to resist to the end?!" Zhou Tian scolded, like a thunder, issuing a final arrest order to them. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of not doing good things, just be afraid of not having good people. This was indeed true. As soon as Zhou Tiang finished speaking, the core members living on the sixth floor started shouting and shouting incomprehensible indigenous words. Their shouts aroused the momentum of the people below. They cheered and started making noises. It was a bit like a blazing fire and I was the only one who taught me the truth. Although he couldn't understand it, Zhou Tian could still feel what the other party meant. It¡¯s still hard! This left Zhou Tian speechless and funny. Shaking his head, Zhou Tian looked at Taoist Xiaomao. Taoist Priest Xiao Mao also turned around. The two looked at each other, nodded, and at the same time set their sights on the sixth floor, flashing a very spicy look. Since these monkeys do not surrender, the two of them will be rude. This time they will not be treated as well as before. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 126: Captured in one fell swoop (To be repaired) Just when Zhou Tian and Taoist Xiaomao were about to take action directly. The two of them were shocked almost at the same time, as if they had encountered something extremely terrible. Zhou Tian turned into a shadow and got out of the way, while Taoist Xiaomao fell down in embarrassment. At this moment, there was a bang, and the gun rang out, and the bullet passed between the two of them. If they had not moved their positions, I am afraid they would have been shot by now. But just watching this scene, bang bang bang, several gunshots were fired in succession, and Zhou Tian and Taoist Xiaomao could no longer react in time. Look again, Taoist Xiaomao and Zhou Tian were both hit by bullets. Zhou Tian dodged and was still hit by a bullet, but there was no blood on his body. He was not knocked away by the bullet, and the huge impact force could not make him take even half a step back. Taoist Priest Xiao Mao, his body was balled up after he fell, and the target was not big. He was also shot, but the yellow pattern on his body also flashed, and the bullet did not hurt him. Finally, the bullet rolled off Daochang Xiaomao's body and fell to the ground. Both of them looked ugly, because in the previous intelligence, they didn¡¯t hear that the other party had a gun. There was a shotgun, but it was definitely not the strength that he had just endured. Did they just bring this gun over themselves, or did it flow in later? This unexpected result was too fatal. If they didn't have their own means of protection, I'm afraid that the moment just now would have been really unlucky. Zhou Tian knew that he could not delay any longer, so he winked with Taoist Xiaomao, and the two of them turned around and ran towards the restaurant, avoiding the windows where guns were fired. The two of them approached quickly, and then turned around again and headed towards He ran toward the window where the gunshot had been fired. The purpose is naturally to solve these hidden dangers. They don't want to be attacked by others. Seemingly seeing the two men approaching quickly, the monkeys who had just excitedly shot the two men naturally became chaotic and shouted. They looked closer and closer, but it was difficult to aim at the two figures, which made them anxious. Afraid again. The shooters were all on the third floor. I don¡¯t know if I saw this location as suitable, so I arranged it here. At this moment, after Zhou Tian stepped onto the wall of the restaurant, he was like a martial arts master in ancient legends, walking quickly along the ninety degrees. Soon, he came to the window on the far right where the gun was fired, and saw a young man who looked like a skinny monkey in the window. At this moment, he was holding a gun in his hand, with a look of horror on his face, unable to aim, as if he had seen a ghost. Obviously, the special way Ji Qing stepped on the wall just now frightened him. How could Zhou Tian miss this opportunity? It flashed by like lightning. After approaching, a burst of energy flew out and knocked the opponent unconscious. Then, according to his memory, Zhou Tian once again went to the other five locations where hidden guns were placed. Except for the two who ran away, the other three were not spared and were knocked unconscious by Zhou Tian one after another. Compared with the head-dropping master and the Gu insect master, they are much easier to deal with. Taoist priest Xiao Mao was not idle either. Seeing Zhou Tian as if he was stepping on a wall, he was thoughtful. Then, after pasting two paper charms on his legs, he was able to step forward on the vertical wall, which was unusually cool. . However, he did not participate in the spearmen's mission. Instead, he ran directly to the sixth floor and went straight to the surrendering divisions. Taoist Xiao Mao¡¯s actions shocked them. They never imagined that there was such a strange existence in this world. Is this Chinese Kung Fu? However, chaos has returned to chaos, and at this moment, they are still executing their stubborn plan. I saw the head-dropping master above the sixth floor, starting to recite a spell and control the head, preparing to attack. Zhou Tian quickly dealt with a few guys playing with guns. Looking up again, Taoist Priest Xiao Mao had already entered. It looked pretty good, it was the residence of a former head-down master. Just when Zhou Tian was about to follow, suddenly, there were banging, banging, banging and other strange noises coming from the room six floors above. Finally, there was a loud shout, followed by a scream. Zhou Tian was startled, thinking something was wrong with Taoist Xiaomao, and quickly followed him. As a result, before they even reached the edge, the other party came out with a cold face and cold eyes. This is the first time he has seen Taoist Xiaomao in this state. Such an angry scene is really rare. Without thinking, Zhou Tian could guess what Taoist Priest Xiao Mao found in the head-down master's house. Thinking about the profession of a head-dropping master, I'm afraid there is a morgue somewhere, which is even more disgusting. After Taoist Xiaomao came out, he did not stop and went straight to another window, the residence of a Jiantou master. He looked so furious, it was probably because he was so angry with the head-dropping master just now, and he wanted to teach them a lesson this time. As for why they were not killed, this was something Zhou Tian sensed. According to Zhou Tian¡¯s considerations, I am afraid that Taoist Priest Xiao Mao will make full use of those lower-headed masters, and finally, use them to eliminate the evil spirits.Be angry. Zhou Tian changed direction and headed towards the room of a Gu insect master that was also on the sixth floor. Perhaps for self-protection, perhaps for warning, the window above was actually full of bugs, looking greasy and extremely uncomfortable. Zhou Tian waved his hand, and a flash of fire appeared, and he threw it directly at the window. With a bang, the window burst open. Zhou Tian held his breath, and the brilliance around him flashed, and he flew in like lightning. After entering, Zhou Tian regretted it. However, before he had time to think about it, overwhelming bloody flames spread around him. This was because the entire room was filled with bugs. With the screams of insects, the sizzling sound of burning, and the unpleasant smell, this is definitely not a good place. Zhou Tian held his breath and searched for a while, and finally saw the guy running outside. He knew who it was without asking. Ten minutes later, six Gu Insect Masters were already lying on the ground outside the restaurant. These were all caused by Ji Qing knocking them unconscious. As for the other side, there were the captured Jiangtou Masters. When Taoist Xiaomao broke out, none of them was spared and they were all arrested. As for the other less than a hundred people, they were squatting in the back in darkness, and they were also prisoners. Originally, they were planning to run away quietly when Zhou Tian and Xiao Mao were confronting the bosses. Who would have thought that they would not be able to escape at all. When Zhou Tian and Taoist Xiaomao were done, they would have no choice but to surrender. After that, Taoist Zhou Tian and Xiao Mao used the command from the boss here to call over their new thugs one after another. In this way, one was called and one was captured, and a group was called and one was captured. An hour later, when Taoist Priest Xiao Mao dispersed the formation to greet Watson, Lan Yue, Lu Lei, Han Lili and others, there were already more than 300 prisoners here. Watson, Lan Yue, Lu Lei, and Han Lili were naturally extremely happy. Everyone was very happy that Zhou Tian and Xiao Mao could complete the task so smoothly. Those soldiers who had endured the pain of being harassed by insects had happy faces and tears in their eyes. This frontier land was finally taken back. At this moment, the matter is over, and Zhou Tian will not need the rest of the interrogation, trial, evidence, etc. It can be said that most of Zhou Tian's tasks for this trip have been completed. It's almost time to return to the capital with everyone. As for what results these intruders will get, let alone other aspects, the horrific scenes they have caused in their residence these days are enough to make them die ten times, and they deserve every one of them. Those dog legs, if they are tiger, are harmful, and they are naturally indispensable. Sometimes, traitors are not so good. It may be fun for a while, but it¡¯s also quick when making a list. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 127: Nuclear-Free Era (To be repaired) After spending most of the day, Zhou Tian and his team rushed to southern Xinjiang. At ten o'clock in the evening, they started the operation, and finally carried out the beheading operation in the first half of the night. Although they were discovered quickly, the operation was successfully concluded thanks to the superior combat power of Zhou Tian and Xiao Mao. However, if they want to return to the capital, it will not be so fast, because they will have to board another three days before they can set up another transport plane to return to the capital. This is not just a little bit different from the old days when flights were more convenient than once a day. [Search for the latest updates here.] This is also the helplessness of this new era, and it is also the most troublesome problem for mankind in this new era. With land transportation, which accounts for the largest proportion of transportation, almost completely paralyzed, the entire aviation system has had to make huge changes. On the premise that it is related to the most basic survival needs of mankind, all non-essential flights have been cancelled. Zhou Tian and the others are now waiting for a few days to be able to board the transport plane. In this era, it can be said that they are happy. Compared with many people who have to walk thousands of kilometers on two legs to get home, they are too happy. Even during the few days of waiting, Zhou Tian was not idle, and then took the opportunity to torture those Gu Insect Masters. He obtained a large amount of information about Gu Techniques, especially the alien insects involved. In this regard, he also consulted Lan Yue, after all, he was a master of Gu magic with a family background. Zhou Tian¡¯s purpose is naturally to select some specific insects for cultivation, and rely on the insect-raising secrets remembered from past lives to cultivate some special-purpose insects to provide some benefits to the monastic life in this life. It would be great if we could cultivate that kind of spiritual jade silkworm. Of course, Zhou Tian also knew that there was little hope, but he would not give up. It was an important means to solve the lack of spiritual stones. Taoist Priest Xiao Mao, after this beheading operation, everyone also realized how powerful he was. Of course, the person who contributed to this achievement was naturally Zhou Tian, ??a big mouth, who made everyone aware of the invincible power of Taoist Xiaomao. Of course, Zhou Tian is not really a big talker. He is very embarrassed to use this to hide himself. This glorious image is normal for the older generation like Taoist Priest Xiaomao, but for someone like Zhou Tian For young people, many times, the meaning is the opposite. Taoist priest Xiaomao didn't look very proud, because in the days that followed, he set his sights on the head-lowering masters. He doesn't care how those guys got here, what he cares about is the opponent's head-lowering technique, especially the ingredients of Maoshan technique in it. These were personally explained by his teacher, Taoist Master Mao, before he came here. With such a good opportunity this time, he would not miss it. Zhou Tian and Taoist Priest Xiaomao were both busy, which allowed the whole team to relax for a while. Except for Lan Yue who often ran to Zhou Tian, ??the others could only wait here, and they had to be affected by the fact that this place was much denser than the capital city. The incessant mosquito infestation is excruciating. Just waiting here slowly, the last day came. Taking the unique fruits of southern Xinjiang and gifts from the local garrison, a team of six people took a helicopter and returned to the provincial capital of southern Xinjiang, preparing to take the transport plane here. , rushed back to the capital. There was no need to mention it after flying all the way, but when they got off the plane, Jiang Tao, a man with glasses who was rushed over, took him to a place with a serious face, an unknown building, a very spacious room In the conference room. There were many people sitting inside, among them Mr. Chen, the person in charge of the capital city of the supernatural team, was impressively present. Next to him, there was a middle-aged man, and on the other side, there was a general. Commissioner Zhou, General Li, whom Zhou Tian was familiar with, was also in office, but just sitting on the side. Zhou Tian could naturally tell that the leaders of these people were the heads of the military, official, and special abilities groups. There were also clear rules on their seats. In addition, below them, there are members of the three parties, densely packed into a large group, it can be said that almost all of them are people with super powers. Zhou Tian even saw Qian Lao, Bai Lao and other old Chinese medicine practitioners from the Chinese herbal medicine planting base, as well as some strange people he was familiar with. Although the man with glasses was tight-lipped along the way, looking at the posture in front of him, I am afraid something important has happened. Without asking any more questions, Zhou Tian, ??Lu Lei, Han Lili, Watson, Lan Yue, and Taoist Xiaomao followed the man with glasses to the three-party crowd positions, waiting for the leaders above to speak. Mr. Chen and the others seemed to have seen Zhou Tian, ??their tense faces softened a little, and they nodded slightly. Then they withdrew their attention, coughed, and started talking. "I won't waste time. This time, the capital city and even the superhumans who are performing tasks in the surrounding areas are coming back because a major event has happened. This change is enough to affect the world." Mr. Chen spoke first. , looked at everyone with a serious face and bright eyes. After saying that, he looked at the middle-aged man next to him and said, "Director Li, please tell everyone."  The middle-aged man with neatly trimmed hair, a very formal attire, and a very imposing manner nodded, raised the microphone, and looked at the people underground with a very serious expression. Is there a war? ! Zhou Tian looked at the serious atmosphere, the two leaders above looked like this, and thought unconsciously. If it weren¡¯t for this, what else would happen? ! Let the heads of the three parties and so many subordinates hold this meeting again! "Just yesterday, around three o'clock in the afternoon, the capital received calls from several nuclear power plants that are still operating in the country." Director Li looked at everyone and said such a thing calmly. He paused for a moment, but it gave the people below a bad feeling. Nuclear power plant? What will happen there? Looking at this man's expression, today's serious meeting could be a nuclear leak or some special situation. ! Even Zhou Tian looked serious, because whenever the word core is involved, it is a serious issue. Nuclear power generation is okay and benefits the people, but the nuclear waste that follows is the worst product and is extremely polluting. As for nuclear bombs, nuclear radiation, nuclear leakage, nuclear pollution, etc., they are not good things. For ordinary people, they mean death. Therefore, when the word nuclear is mentioned, people can't even think about taking it seriously because it is too dangerous. If you don't do it right, you can destroy the world. "The content of the phone call is very simple, that is, the nuclear power plant has stopped." Director Li belatedly gave a final word. However, his voice changed, "It was not us who stopped it on our own initiative, but the reaction of nuclear fission. For unknown reasons, it stopped automatically. "At first, we thought there was some malfunction, but after repeated inspections, we found that it was not the malfunction, but that the nuclear reaction could not proceed." Director Li looked at everyone. He explained the reason with a serious face, "Afterwards, the capital received communications from other countries. It turned out that their nuclear power plants and even nuclear-powered aircraft carriers had stopped. Finally, after several hours of research and testing, various countries were incomparably We were shocked to get a result, that is, all nuclear reactions stopped. Even hydrogen nuclear fusion could not proceed. "After that, the world's top physics laboratories began to find the reason for all this, and so did our country. At noon today, nuclear physics experts around the world got a result, that is, there is an extra particle in the world, a nameless wave, which makes all nuclear reactions, whether nuclear fusion or nuclear fission, impossible. The fact of the reaction. And without knowing how long this change will last, I am afraid that all future nuclear reactions by humans will not be able to proceed. " Director Li made the final decision. Phew! Although the people below did not become noisy, Director Li's words still caused a huge change in the atmosphere. The nuclear reaction has stopped. One can imagine what this means. The greatest use of nuclear reaction is not to use it to generate electricity or drive aircraft carriers, but its nuclear deterrence, its powerful and destructive power that makes all major countries in the world wary. At the end of World War II, Japan was bombarded by two nuclear bombs and surrendered. Although it was the last straw, it was enough to show the powerful destructive power of nuclear bombs. The chills that followed were heightened by the nuclear bomb. However, because of the huge power of nuclear bombs, especially the terrifying destructive power of hydrogen bombs, the two world superpowers were wary of each other. In the end, they were in a dangerous balance in the confrontation. The Third World War, which was very likely to happen, never happened. It has made countless people¡¯s jaws drop over the decades. The world in the future will move forward amid the political, economic, and institutional confrontation between major countries. Countries with nuclear bombs in their hands are fighting on new battlefields without the ability to use nuclear bombs. Although it is equally tragic and the economic crisis is raging, at least the world is safe, humans will not perish, and the earth will not be destroyed. However, now that the nuclear reaction has stopped and the nuclear bombs have become fireworks, everyone can imagine what this means. Although the current period of changes in the world, land transportation is blocked, and biological pressure is increasing, it does not mean that the world is peaceful. This is only temporary. When human countries adapt internally, then their eyes will still be Look to other countries. At this time, nuclear bombs became fireworks. Although they avoided the crisis of nuclear bombs destroying mankind and the earth, they also tore off the sharp swords on human heads, thus releasing human beings' killing instinct. Perhaps, war is not far away, especially for those countries and nations that are deterred and oppressed by nuclear bombs. It is not difficult for Zhou Tian to imagine what the whole world will look like in the future, especially in this special period of chaotic days when there are so many people with superpowers and the world is undergoing sudden changes. He glanced at Mr. Chen and others who were sitting high above with serious faces.??Zhou Tian already understood them and why this conference was held. Because the world has changed, it has entered a nuclear-free era. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 128: Model (To be revised) "Just ten minutes ago, some oil-producing countries have proposed to Europe and the United States, especially the United States, to cancel the priority rights and interests of European and American countries in the development of domestic oil resources. Some countries have even proposed to take back The proposal of the state-owned oil development company. Some countries with territorial disputes have also begun to communicate with each other, and some radical ethnic organizations have also begun their declarations. "At this time, Director Li faced everyone. , said seriously. [.] ¡°It¡¯s only been a long time since the nuclear reaction was determined to be stopped, and there are so many situations. One can imagine what will happen to the entire world and various regions and countries with conflicts.¡± Director Li looked at it. Everyone, "Take the country as an example. Although communication has become inconvenient due to the changes in the world, this information will be spread out sooner or later. Some possible turbulence will also begin to re-emerge after being suppressed." "The reason why this conference is held today is because with the cessation of nuclear reactions, the entire world will inevitably enter a turbulent period of denuclearization. If other countries don't talk about it, many situations may arise in the country. For this reason, we have to be nervous and do everything well. Be prepared to deal with any situation that may occur." Director Li looked at everyone and said decisively, and the purpose of this serious meeting was also stated. Everyone below exchanged glances with each other, all with understanding expressions on their faces. This conference is obviously aimed at the social unrest after denuclearization. Those radical elements in areas that were once deterred by nuclear weapons would be fools if they did not take advantage of the current great changes in the world to mobilize. Now that the biggest weapon on your head is removed, what else can't be done? There is a devil trapped in the human heart. For selfish gain and his purpose, there is nothing that cannot be done. Zhou Tian heard another meaning from the above words. That is because of the changes in the world, the impact on various ruled areas has weakened, and I am afraid it will be further accelerated by the arrival of the non-nuclear era. Those who have ambitions, but have to continue to suppress their ambitions because of the existence of such a big killer weapon as nuclear weapons, may release the devil in their hearts because of the disappearance of this sharp sword. The change in the world is such a good opportunity. If those ambitious people don't take advantage of it and control the world, what's the point of their lives? There are definitely a lot of people like this. Some people who have the power of life and death in various places. If their ambitions break out, you can imagine the serious consequences. Especially when military industry and production in various places are well organized, those officials who occupy special places will bring great danger if they have ambitions. Without nuclear weapons, what else can deter them. Zhou Tian looked at the serious-faced Director Li, Mr. Chen and others, and sighed in his heart. He knew that the days of chaos in the future were probably not far away. Convening such a meeting this time is also to give everyone a vaccination. It is estimated that when they go back, they will tell everyone what they did not say and what Zhou Tian thought of. After Director Li finished speaking, Mr. Chen and General Wang next to him also spoke one after another, which was to encourage everyone, keep up the spirit, and strive to contribute their own strength to national security and stability. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Finally, a special case was taken out, commended and rewarded, so that everyone could learn from this group of people with special abilities. Just like that, while Zhou Tian was dumbfounded and everyone in the conference room applauded, he walked up to the front desk in a daze. He has gained enough merit for a series of missions before the year, and the extermination mission after the year, especially in southern Xinjiang, and his strength has also been recognized by his superiors. Just today, at such a special conference, Zhou Tian was awarded the rank of lieutenant general, and his superpower level was even raised to S level. Not only Zhou Tian was awarded the award, but his teammates Han Lili, Lu Lei, Lan Yue and the invited Taoist priest Xiao Mao all had good gains. ????????????? At least, everyone has a smile on their face, and those who are applauding below have a look of envy, excitement and expectation. Zhou Tian smiled bitterly in his heart. Little did he know that he had become an example for superiors to encourage their subordinates. With Zhou Tian, ??a hard-working and hard-working person like Zhou Tian, ??and with such generous rewards from above, how could the people below not return to their original aspirations and not work hard in the future. In fact, to put it bluntly, it is just to allow the people below to have better cohesion and centripetal force when the entire world is in turmoil in the future and the domestic control and influence over local governments is further reduced. Otherwise, during this period of changes in the world and the upper levels without the deterrent power of nuclear weapons, anything could happen. It is not impossible for his subordinates, these superpowers, to be bribed by other forces.   Perhaps these higher-ups are also helpless. In special times, nuclear weapons are gone, which really adds to chaos. Ambition, the source of real turmoil, has brought progress to mankind, but it has also brought endless disasters to mankind. In this way, Zhou Tian left the venue with his new position and power level, amidst the noisy congratulations and congratulations of everyone around him. He said goodbye to his teammates, made some promises to Mr. Qian and others, and then left here with Li Zhe. Yes, Li Zhe is also here. He was also brought by his father to this important conference. Their family has always been outstanding in terms of political sensitivity. "A Tian, ??are you dizzy? Good guy, a lieutenant general and an S-level superpower. You don't know how many people are envious, jealous and hateful of you now." Driving the car, Li Zhe said to Zhou Tian who was in a daze beside him. smiled. "Oh, I don't want to be like this either. Who would have thought that such a situation would happen now, and I would be pushed to the front desk by the leaders above." Zhou Tian sighed bitterly. This is not because he is orthopedic, but because he sincerely feels it. He is not a show-off, and he will keep a low profile as long as he can. Being praised and rewarded in front of so many superpowers in the capital circle this time really makes him feel uncomfortable. However, it¡¯s too late to say anything now. He is not allowed to resist, and everything has become a foregone conclusion. From now on, he may not be able to keep a low profile anymore. In fact, he couldn't keep a low profile at all. He was a lieutenant general who was less than thirty years old and had an S-level bloodline attack direction ability. It was conceivable that many people thought of him in vain after that. ¡°Alas, a long sigh. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 129: Calm April (To be revised) The deep understanding of envy, jealousy and hatred made Zhou Tian plan to take a good rest at home for the next month. However, he knew that this new model of his would probably not allow him to refuse in the days to come. But who knew that the entire month of April would be filled with a rare and eerie calm. Except for the insect beasts who still grinned and waved their claws despite not knowing the current affairs, all areas, especially the powerful areas, were very calm and had a peaceful atmosphere. But the more this happens, the more it feels wrong. I don¡¯t know how the above thought about it. The tasks for people have also been reduced a lot. They try not to stimulate more people. Instead, they use full firepower and put it on many creatures, killing them. As a result, during this month, many areas benefited from this, and there was meat on the table. Zhou Tian stayed at home for more than two weeks. Perhaps it was too peaceful this month, or perhaps the superiors considered that his hard work was highly effective. In short, it was rare for him to have a comfortable life. During the day, I help my family with some work, either weeding the fields, grinding tofu, or participating in collective labor in the village. At night, apart from taking care of the Chinese medicinal materials planted within a certain period of time, Zhou Tian spent most of the rest of the time practicing. Cultivation is boring, but for Zhou Tian who has recovered the memory of his previous life, practicing Taoism is a kind of bliss, and he can only understand the indescribable state. In addition, Zhou Tian also spent a certain amount of time making talismans, studying the applications and combinations of runes, and further understanding the essence behind the magical functions of runes. Of course, this cannot be understood in an instant. From his past life to this life, he can only be said to have preliminary dabble in the basic application of runes. Compared with the rules of the universe that the runes can express, it is only the fur of the fur, and even the edges cannot be grasped. And all of this is also the driving force for Zhou Tian to move forward. Without this pursuit, Zhou Tian may have stopped long ago on his cultivation path. Zhou Tian¡¯s previous mission in Southern Xinjiang acquired knowledge about Gu magic, as well as some strange bugs and some strange medicinal herbs in Southern Xinjiang. After returning, Zhou Tian also organized and further analyzed it. Although there are many more research objects for Zhou Tianjinsheng's cultivation system, there are almost none that can have practical significance. Of course, it cannot be said that there is no such thing, but Zhou Tian is only at the third level of qi training. Although the earth looks far less majestic than his previous master, it is difficult for Zhou Tian to find anything useful in it. Unable to pin all his hopes on his own character, Zhou Tian could only put his fundamental focus on cultivation, and those anticipated discoveries could only be left to chance in the future. Apart from being helpless in terms of cultivation resources, Zhou Tian¡¯s luck is actually very good, especially in terms of love luck. After returning home, the connection between Zi Zi and Xia Hua, her social partner, cannot be broken. Zhou Tian's previous promise came true. Under the eyes of his family, he could only come to Xia Hua's shop and patronize it once. Before he arrived, two old people recognized him and pulled him into the house. They almost made chicken stewed with mushrooms. Fortunately, Xia Hua came home from get off work in time and relieved Zhou Tian. " However, this time, Zhou Tian, ??a potential son-in-law, also met the old couple of Xia Hua's family, an aunt and a grandmother. Zhou Tian had to call them sweetest and sincere. The result of this is that during the days when Zhou Tian was at home, he met Xia Hua once in two or three days, and occasionally visited Xia Hua's shop. Although Zhou Tian himself is very calm, the enthusiasm of the old couple and Xia Hua for Zhou Tian has obviously increased a lot. This made Zhou Tian sigh with emotion and feel very helpless. At the end of peaceful April, Zhou Tian, ??who was almost rested in the eyes of his superiors, was also assigned a new task. In this way, he left home again and rushed to the capital. The target of the mission is not people, but the millions of fat pigs in the south of the capital. Although many years ago, with the joint efforts of Mr. Chen and several S-level superpowers, many fat pigs were hunted and enriched the diet of the people in the capital. But for the overall fattening pig group, the impact is not very big. In addition, the breeding situation of fat pigs has been greatly improved due to the changes in the world. With the abundance of food, the overall number of fat pigs has shown an overall upward trend. This mission is to further weaken the fat pig herd and reduce its number. Harvesting meat is the secondary purpose, and suppressing the fat pig herd is the main goal. In addition, it is to control the fat pigs in one place so that they will not directly affect the capital. After all, the movement of such a huge group of fat pigs is still very scary. This time, in addition to the familiar Han Lili and Lu Lei, Zhou Tian teamed up with two S-level superpowers. One is a former javelin thrower. Today, he has the ability to control metals. He can control metal javelins to perform powerful attacks.The aggressive middle-aged man Si Nong. One is a former plant researcher, a middle-aged woman with the ability to control plants, Tangtang, who can control plant attacks within a radius of several hundred meters. Except for the newbie Zhou Tian, ??these two S-level attack power users are both veterans of the power team. Being able to team up with Zhou Tian this time means that Zhou Tian lives up to his reputation. At least Mr. Chen gave these two men a foundation. Zhou Tian is definitely not a parallel import. Therefore, after meeting Zhou Tian, ??although they were somewhat suspicious, facing the polite Zhou Tian, ??the two could not show off their seniority. In the ensuing battle, Zhou Tian annihilated far more fat pigs than the two of them annihilated, allowing them to fully realize Zhou Tian's strength and understand that Zhou Tian was indeed well-deserved, and his seemingly fake S-level Superpowers are actually real. As a result, their attitudes have changed dramatically. If you are in a state-owned enterprise or public institution, no matter how capable you are, you will still be disappointed. But in the supernatural world, a place where strength is respected, strength is the only standard that everyone recognizes. Zhou Tian, ??since then, has been recognized by two S-level superpowers. Zhou Tian is actually helpless. In this situation, his best course of action is to keep a low profile and act ordinary. However, he has shown such a big face, now it is too late to keep a low profile. Therefore, Zhou Tian simply broke the pot and directly showed his super strength. On the other hand, Zhou Tian was reluctant to part with so much essence and blood. A fat pig was comparable to the sum of the essence and blood of five adults. It would be a pure waste to let the two superpowers bleed and kill. In Zhou Tian's eyes, essence and blood are a substitute for spiritual stones in this life's cultivation. At least without finding better cultivation materials, whether it is cultivation, or refining elixirs, refining weapons, making talismans, and setting up formations, he is basically useless. These are indispensable. Without blood essence and blood energy, Zhou Tian could not improve much even if he relied on the abundant vitality of heaven and earth in the world, let alone the consumption of alchemy and talisman making. Therefore, during this mission, Zhou Tian not only absorbed the essence and blood of the fat pig he killed, but he also did not let go of the essence and blood of the two fat pigs he killed. When passing by, he directly absorbed Lost. As for those dumped fat pigs, there is nothing visible on the outside, but if you dissect them, you will definitely be shocked. After the mission was completed, everyone had a period of adjustment. Zhou Tian did not return to his hometown directly, but stayed in the capital to continue his course at the Institute of Traditional Chinese Medicine, which has now been recorded. There is no end to learning. Although Zhou Tian had memorized almost all the textbooks and literature and made many applications, in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, these practices were simply not enough. In the following days, Zhou Tian In addition to continuing to receive guidance from veteran Chinese doctors, the rest of the time is spent getting medicine and seeing doctors. He, a brand-new little Chinese medicine doctor, was just starting out. And at night, Zhou Tian got up like a night owl and started a new job, which was to grab a batch of fat pigs and piglets from the south of the capital and transport them home overnight. Within a month, the hogweed planted in the area previously planned by the county has grown quite well. In addition, all aspects of drinking water have been arranged, and the pig raising plan in my hometown is about to get on track. The fat pigs in the south of the capital are a huge pressure on the capital. The seeds for this pig raising are naturally placed here. So, for the next twenty days, there would be a round trip every night on Sunday. After that, a free-range pig farm with more than 4,000 pigs was built in the area divided by the county. A small part of them are boars and sows, and most of them are piglets. After a few months, they will become a mature group of pigs. However, this level of quantity is not as good as the fat pigs in the south of the capital. In Zhou Tian's eyes, the scale is also small. However, Zhou Tian can only do this so far with the storage capacity of his storage bag. The rest is accumulated over time, and the scale of the pig farm is continuously expanded without affecting the cultivation. In addition to fat pigs, rabbits, as the devil in the hearts of Australians, are also farmed everywhere. The same is true in the county where Zhou Tian's hometown is located. Compared to the extremely destructive fat pigs, rabbits are much gentler in some aspects. At least they cannot collapse the house. Zhou Tian doesn¡¯t need to worry about planning in this area. There are officials in the county who can arrange everything. It can be said that the changes in the world have made rabbits, a creature that grows extremely fast, become the largest meat supply livestock for mankind in the future. As for whether the rabbit will once again become the devil in the hearts of the Chinese people, that worry is completely unnecessary. Compared to rabbits, perhaps the most ruthless ones are humans. What's more, there are so many predators. The changes in the world have made rabbits more capable of surviving, but their natural enemies have also become stronger. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 130: Bloody May (To be revised) Entering mid-May, the calm that began in April was broken by a burst of gunfire. The source of the gunfire was located in the northwest, in the vast desert. Today, although it is still a desert, it has been dyed with a thin layer of green as a whole. Although the sand is still the main body and there is still a scorching sun high in the sky, there are still many cold-resistant plants growing on the sand. All this makes the entire desert ecology vivid and alive. Compared with the plants in the mainland that can grow to the height of a person, the plants in southern Xinjiang can even grow to the terrifying level of one or two people. In the vast desert in the northwest, there is a thin and sparse layer of low vegetation on the sand, which looks like it is on the ground. The golden blanket was embroidered with green flowers. Beautiful, just right, but not boring. It can be said that after the change in the world, the desert area is a rare area that feels comfortable. At least the plants didn't drown the people. Naturally, after the changes in the world, the rare natural environment in the desert has become one of the few areas on the earth that is very suitable for life. Not to mention the smiling faces of the people here, many big shots also use this place as a resting place. This is not the main reason why desert areas are valued. More importantly, this is an important production area of ??the country's oil and gas resources. Huge amounts of oil and gas are supplied to all parts of the country every moment. Therefore, the northwest region, especially the vast sand sea, has naturally become the most important place in the country after the change in the world. Not only are high-level official personnel stationed, but also large-scale troops are stationed. The defense is not only external, but more importantly, internal deterrence. After all, this area has never been stable from ancient times to modern times. But a burst of gunfire broke all this and the rare peace here. Some careerists and ethnic separatists began to join forces and launched terrorist operations in this area. Instead of attacking the garrison, they started terrorist operations throughout the city. The sound of gunfire is just the beginning, a declaration, and the subsequent explosions, fighting, vandalism, and looting are the main body of the madness and the source of chaos. As a source of oil and gas resources, it is naturally under the focus of these terrorists. A large group of terrorists riding camels and horses wearing black cloth headbands and armed with live ammunition gathered in one place and began to besiege the oil field. There were already small troops stationed here, but no one expected this to happen. In a hurry, the battle started. Zhou Tian, ??who was taking his pulse, was stunned for a moment when he saw the bespectacled man approaching with sweat on his forehead. His subsequent words made Zhou Tian change his color. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out there,?terrorists, there are really some who dare to do it, but it¡¯s only been a while since they started making a fuss, I really think those above are weak now! At this moment, Zhou Tian was angry. It has nothing to do with anything else, but Zhou Tian will never agree with them about terrorist acts, no matter how many reasons they have. After taking leave with Mr. Qian and the others, Zhou Tian then took a temporarily transferred flight to the northwest region with Han Lili and Lu Lei, two A-level firearms users. Time passed and the action was hurried. On the plane, Zhou only got to know the two soldiers, a man and a woman. Both of them are from the military, Li Hong, a man in his early forties who looks very capable, and Fang Fang, a woman in her thirties who has a good temperament and beautiful appearance. They all have special abilities in firearms, and they all have excellent talents in terms of eyesight and aiming. They are good at using sniper rifles, but intensive firepower weapons such as submachine guns can also display extremely powerful abilities in their hands. Although the two of them seem to only have A-level powers, in terms of strength, relying on the powerful gathering of equipment, the two of them are enough to destroy S-level powers. This is the powerful ability of long-range attackers. The reason why they are sent here this time is also to deal with those armed terrorists. In the northwest desert area, they may be more useful than Zhou Tian. Zhou Tian understands this very clearly. Zhou Tian is better at group attacks and close attacks, but one or two kilometers away, it is difficult for Zhou Tian's blood skeleton to be so accurate. The key is that it is not fast enough. In this regard, we have to rely on these two. But a burst of gunfire broke all this and the rare peace here. Some careerists and ethnic separatists began to join forces and launched terrorist operations in this area. Instead of attacking the garrison, they started terrorist operations throughout the city. The sound of gunfire is just the beginning, a declaration, and the subsequent explosions, fighting, vandalism, and looting are the main body of the madness and the source of chaos. As a source of oil and gas resources, it is naturally under the focus of these terrorists. A large group of terrorists riding camels and horses wearing black cloth headbands and armed with live ammunition gathered in one place and began to besiege the oil field. There were already small troops stationed here, but no one expected this to happen. In a hurry, the battle started.   Zhou Tian, ??who was taking his pulse, was shocked when he saw the bespectacled man approaching with sweat on his forehead. His subsequent words made Zhou Tian change his color. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out there,?terrorists, there are really some who dare to do it, but it¡¯s only been a while since they started making a fuss, I really think those above are weak now! At this moment, Zhou Tian was angry. It has nothing to do with anything else, but Zhou Tian will never agree with them about terrorist acts, no matter how many reasons they have. After taking leave with Mr. Qian and the others, Zhou Tian then took a temporarily transferred flight to the northwest region with Han Lili and Lu Lei, two A-level firearms users. Time passed and the action was hurried. On the plane, Zhou only got to know the two soldiers, a man and a woman. Both of them are from the military, Li Hong, a man in his early forties who looks very capable, and Fang Fang, a woman in her thirties who has a good temperament and beautiful appearance. They all have special abilities in firearms, and they all have excellent talents in terms of eyesight and aiming. They are good at using sniper rifles, but intensive firepower weapons such as submachine guns can also display extremely powerful abilities in their hands. Although the two of them seem to only have A-level powers, in terms of strength, relying on the powerful gathering of equipment, the two of them are enough to destroy S-level powers. This is the powerful ability of long-range attackers. The reason why they are sent here this time is also to deal with those armed terrorists. In the northwest desert area, they may be more useful than Zhou Tian. Zhou Tian understands this very clearly. Zhou Tian is better at group attacks and close attacks, but one or two kilometers away, it is difficult for Zhou Tian's blood skeleton to be so accurate. The key is that it is not fast enough. In this regard, we have to rely on these two. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 131: The Action Begins (To be repaired) "However, this time with all the superpowers in the capital, those saboteurs will be much easier to deal with." After saying this, the girl in military uniform smiled slightly. Then, he looked at Zhou Tian, ??"Especially Mr. Zhou, we have heard of him for a long time, and we have to rely on your efforts for this special operation." The girl smiled sweetly at Zhou Tian. However, there was a hint of embarrassment in her smile. The girl has naturally understood the situation of people like Zhou Tian, ??and she naturally has a very clear understanding of Zhou Tian, ??the number one figure in the superpower team. Unlike General Wang, a veteran who doesn't care much about the young man Zhou Tian, ??she has to be unresponsive as a mysterious character. In that case, their military would be too rude. What's more, Zhou Tian can be the same He's from the military. The reason why there was a hint of embarrassment in the girl's smile was actually because she said "you". Facing Zhou Tian, ??a young man who looked not much older than her, she really couldn't say it out loud, but she had to be polite. "You're welcome, haha, we are mainly responsible for the beheading operation in this operation. We only deal with a very small number of people, most of the saboteurs. We have to rely on the efforts of the soldiers. They are the most miserable and tiring." Zhou Tian He didn't dare to take credit, he was very humble and very polite. General Wang and the other officers were a little surprised by Zhou Tian's reaction. The reason why they waited for Zhou Tian and others to come over and started the meeting after taking a short break was that, in addition to the urgent matter, they were not prepared to be polite to Zhou Tian and others. First, everyone is in the same system. In this case, there is nothing to be polite about. Second, Zhou Tian, ??the captain of the team, has a good reputation and a higher military rank. He has caught up with General Wang. However, in the eyes of General Wang, a hard-blooded soldier who has struggled in the army and even participated in the country's foreign counterattacks, Zhou Tian He didn't care much about this young man. But now it seems that they found that this young man Zhou Tian is quite good, at least he is very humble. Otherwise, if a young man under thirty years old had the rank of lieutenant general, he would not have his tail raised to the sky. At this moment, everyone looked at Zhou Tian, ??and their smiles became more sincere. General Wang, who was ruthless to the end, also showed a rare smile to Zhou Tian. As for the girl in military uniform, her smile is full of warmth. Lu Lei and Han Lili are not stupid, and they can naturally feel the huge change in the atmosphere of the scene. They looked at Zhou Tian, ??who was smiling, and at General Wang and others. The two looked at each other, and it was not difficult to see the reason. In fact, it's no wonder. If Zhou Tian were as old as Mr. Chen, he wouldn't have encountered this situation. It's a pity that he is too young. Without contact with him, it is difficult to know who he is and what his strength is. "This time, because the saboteurs started terrorist activities in various cities in the northwest province at the same time, most of our troops were involved. A lot of our forces were also used for the rescue of the oil fields and the protection of the oil and gas pipelines. In the end, we were able to invest in the destruction. These terrorists don¡¯t have many troops.¡± The girl introduced the current situation. Having said this, he looked at Zhou Tian and others, "Therefore, when the troops are tight, your great strength must be used on the edge. Your actions will be arranged by the combat staff. I hope everyone can understand . If you have any comments or suggestions, you can put them forward now." The girl's voice changed and she talked about the task arrangement. Lu Lei and other four teammates naturally set their sights on Zhou Tian. After all, he, an S-level superpower, was the captain of this mission. "I have no objection. Haha, as you all know, I am originally a white-collar worker. I am at least a half-fan of the military. I don't know much about combat planning." Zhou Tian smiled at the girl, General Wang and others. Zhou Tiankou knows how much he weighs. He is not someone who pretends not to understand. That would not be good for himself or others. This time, our terrorist actions are on such a large scale, so naturally we have to follow other people's arrangements. As for credit and whatnot, it¡¯s all cloudy. If you still strive for credit at this time, then really give yourself a slap in the face. General Wang and others nodded, and the girl's smile became sweeter. Zhou Tian's performance made the Northwest Military Region very satisfied. After all, Zhou Tian wears the big hat of a lieutenant general. Although he belongs to the supernatural series, if he is a bull, the Northwest Military Region is not easy to do. In the end, it will be a mess. The battle plan has naturally been arranged long ago. As long as Zhou Tian had no problems, he would naturally push the boat over. The senior officers present naturally knew what was going on, and only the girl was left to explain the mission to Zhou Tian and others. Cities and areas where terrorist activities break out will naturally be dealt with by the military. When the military region sends personnel, they can be stabilized quickly. At this moment, the most critical thing is to deal with the saboteurs who besieged the oil field. Zhou Tian and his team must first rush to the oil field, behead the leaders of the saboteurs who besieged the oil field, and disperse those people in one fell swoop.   The next arrangements depend on the situation, either to clean up the terrorists along the oil pipeline, to eliminate the terrorists in the city, or to behead the leader who is causing trouble. In short, Sunday and the others have been quite busy this month. The situation was urgent. Although they were tired on Sunday, they got on the helicopter prepared by the military region and rushed to the oil and gas production area deep in the desert. Before getting on the plane, Zhou Tian and the others also learned the girl¡¯s name, Zhang Mengmeng. It was such an ethereal name, and she really didn¡¯t look like a soldier. During this mission, General Wang assigned Zhang Mengmeng to Zhou Tian and his party as the intermediary and responsible for Zhou Tian and his party's combat life in the northwest. The helicopter rose slowly, and Zhou Tian and others waved goodbye to the girl. Then, in the darkness, a few hours later, the helicopter approached the oil field. Although they were still far away, the sound of gunfire suddenly reached everyone's ears. Wherever you look, you can see shining scratches flashing in the distance from time to time. No need to guess, Zhou Tian knew that those were the traces of bullets fired at night. Zhou Tian did not expect that at night, the group of terrorists were still attacking the oil fields. It seemed that they were preparing for a field battle, but this was too persistent. However, from the looks of it, the opponent has not captured it and achieved nothing. Otherwise, it should be quiet. Through the communication equipment on the helicopter, an officer who came with Zhou Tian and his group contacted the person in charge of the oil field and learned about the situation there. Not long after, this polite middle-aged officer wearing glasses said to Zhou Tian, ??"The terrorists fought all day long, and unexpectedly they launched a surprise attack at night. If it hadn't been for the support from helicopters before, Soldiers, I'm afraid the situation here is even worse." After saying that, he looked at Zhou Tian, ??"The terrorists did not capture the oil field, so they set up camp outside. In the evening, the soldiers in the oil field discovered the possible terrorists in this siege. The location of the bandit leader." At this point, the middle-aged officer named Han Cheng's eyes sparkled, and his glasses also flashed with cold light. "What do you mean?!" Zhou Tian immediately understood the other party's thoughts and suddenly realized. "Yes, we are still behind the terrorists. If we fall to this position, you and your teammates can carry out a beheading operation based on the position provided over there. If successful, the crisis in the oil field can be solved Dismissed. Our helicopter is flying over and the terrorists may have discovered us, so it's best to act immediately." Han Cheng smiled. "Okay, with the cover of night, even if the other party finds our helicopter, it will be difficult for them to find me. So, the helicopter will retreat later and change direction to enter the oil field." Zhou Tian nodded and agreed, "But , Even if I can find a place, I still don¡¯t know who is the brains. I will try my best to knock down more terrorists. Even if they don¡¯t retreat, it won¡¯t be enough.¡± Han Cheng nodded, Zhou Tian was very thoughtful. . He has heard about S-level superpowers for a long time, and Zhou Tian's name has naturally spread among the army. With Han Cheng's level, he can still know a little bit about it. Therefore, there is no doubt about Zhou Tian's words. "However, as Zhou Tian said, he doesn't know the bandit leader and doesn't know the dialect here, so whether he can catch the bandit leader depends on luck. If that doesn't work, the only thing we can do is try our best to knock down more terrorists. The decision was made and without delay, two of the helicopters landed on the sand. Through Han Lili, Zhou Tian further confirmed the situation at the scene and the distribution of the gangsters. Finally, combined with the information provided by the oil field, Zhou Tian determined the possible location of the bandit leader. After that, Zhou Tian said goodbye to everyone, turned around and disappeared into the vast night. Zhou Tian did not bring anyone else with him, because the captain, Zhou Tian was the only one who could carry out beheading actions at night. After Zhou Tian left, the helicopter that had fallen down took off again, and the helicopter that had not landed began to avoid a certain route and fly towards the oil field. Volume 1: The Great Change of Heaven and Earth Chapter 132: Anti-Terrorism in Progress (To be repaired) The vegetation in the desert area is much cuter than that in the capital city. Stepping gently on the sand, Zhou Tian is like a free bird flying into the sky, blending into the night happily. At the same time, he activated the two pupil talismans between his eyebrows. In an instant, all ground plants, humans, animals, insects, buildings and other structures within a two-kilometer radius of this area, as well as some underground structures, were all destroyed. Entering Zhou Tian's mind, at this moment, it seemed as if a huge and detailed structural diagram was placed in front of him. The red dots on the picture are the life forms in this area. The most dazzling red dots and the largest number of red dots are naturally the special life form of human beings. Therefore, Zhou Tian was able to confirm the spatial structure of the entire area and the distribution of life forms in it in more detail than Han Lili. Combined with the information obtained previously, Zhou Tian could more accurately determine where the bandit leader was. In this day and age, there are still very few people who cannot speak Chinese. Although Zhou Tian does not understand their national prophecies, he can still speak if he gives them some clues. Of course, a simpler illusion would be enough. The reason why Han Cheng was embarrassed before was actually just Zhou Tian's cover-up. Once you find your goal, everything will be easy to handle. The sky blended into the night sky, like a goshawk in the blue sky, its sharp eyes staring at the unknown prey on the ground. In the vast darkness, those terrorists who either fired arrogantly or talked arrogantly had no idea that their doom was coming. ? Activating the blood talisman, Zhou Tian completely turned into a shadow, like a ghost in the dark night, like the old Black Mountain demon in the big story, so quietly came to the edge of a very spacious tent. The tent emits a faint light, which would be difficult to see clearly if it were up in the sky. At this moment, despite the night attack on the oil field, they are still so cautious. It seems that the leader here is not a simple person. At least, he's not that arrogant. After sensing it, Zhou Tian knew that there were twelve people in the tent. At this moment, they were using prophecies that Zhou Tian did not understand, and they were talking very fast. Maybe they actually arranged a combat mission, Zhou Tian thought. However, he had a pityful smile on his face because they could have finished. There were guards outside the tent, as well as several mobile sentries, but they were brought down by Zhou Tian in an instant. Zhou Tian knew that someone might come over soon, so he had to subdue the people in the tent immediately. There are no special beings here, and there are no people with powers. After Zhou Tian entered the tent, the people who were discussing were quickly confused and sluggish. Soon, everything they knew about the situation was told to Zhou Tian accurately. At this point, Zhou Tian understood the situation of the terrorists in the oil field, and even what the overall arrangement of the terrorist activities was. What Zhou Tian didn¡¯t expect was that the middle-aged man in the tent was actually related to the leader. He is a brave man in battle and has a good mind, so he was sent to carry out this mission. If you can capture the oil field, then capture it directly. No matter in the past or now, oil and gas resources are extremely precious. Failure to occupy it will also draw the military's attention, making operations in other directions easier. In fact, these terrorists do not have a specific main target. The reason why they are making trouble in various cities and attacking oil fields and oil and gas pipelines is actually to involve the military's strength and make them exhausted. At the same time, take this opportunity to completely activate the world of jihad and let those who are worried come to their side. As for the ultimate goal, it is to establish an independent country, a nation, and a faith, and drive out the Han people completely. If it were in the past, they would never do this after experiencing countless blood and tears. But now, catching up with this strange period of changes in the world, an era in which the capital's influence on the local area is reduced, and the most deadly nuclear threat is gone, how could they not take action at such a great opportunity. Under such great conditions given by God, if they still fail, those of them who are fighting for their own nation will really become useless. Zhou Tian shook his head. In the past, the United States had the support of a hostile country, and it was understandable that they would make a fuss. But now that the United States has no time to take care of itself, these people have started to act on their own, which means they are evil. It is enough to show that they themselves have a great desire for this, otherwise they would not have such an unprecedented scale of terrorist activities after the quiet April. If you want people to perish, let them come first. This is what these separatists are like. Even though we are living a good life, we actually want to cheat on our brains, but the real human heart is not as good as a snake swallowing an elephant. You must know that the treatment of these guys and the policies they receive in all aspects are much better than those of the Han people. The tent exudes a faint scent??, if it is in the sky, it will be difficult to see clearly. At this moment, despite the night attack on the oil field, they are still so cautious. It seems that the leader here is not a simple person. At least, he's not that arrogant. After sensing it, Zhou Tian knew that there were twelve people in the tent. At this moment, they were using prophecies that Zhou Tian did not understand, and they were talking very fast. Maybe they actually arranged a combat mission, Zhou Tian thought. However, he had a pityful smile on his face because they could have finished. There were guards outside the tent, as well as several mobile sentries, but they were brought down by Zhou Tian in an instant. Zhou Tian knew that someone might come over soon, so he had to subdue the people in the tent immediately. There are no special beings here, and there are no people with powers. After Zhou Tian entered the tent, the people who were discussing were quickly confused and sluggish. Soon, everything they knew about the situation was told to Zhou Tian accurately. At this point, Zhou Tian understood the situation of the terrorists in the oil field, and even what the overall arrangement of the terrorist activities was. What Zhou Tian didn¡¯t expect was that the middle-aged man in the tent was actually related to the leader. He is a brave man in battle and has a good mind, so he was sent to carry out this mission. If you can capture the oil field, then capture it directly. No matter in the past or now, oil and gas resources are extremely precious. Failure to occupy it will also draw the military's attention, making operations in other directions easier. In fact, these terrorists do not have a specific main target. The reason why they are making trouble in various cities and attacking oil fields and oil and gas pipelines is actually to involve the military's strength and make them exhausted. At the same time, take this opportunity to completely activate the world of jihad and let those who are worried come to their side. As for the ultimate goal, it is to establish an independent country, a nation, and a faith, and drive out the Han people completely. If it were in the past, they would never do this after experiencing countless blood and tears. But now, catching up with this strange period of changes in the world, an era in which the capital's influence on the local area is reduced, and the most deadly nuclear threat is gone, how could they not take action at such a great opportunity. Under such great conditions given by God, if they still fail, those of them who are fighting for their own nation will really become useless. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 133: The Strength of Bandits (To be repaired) Zhou Tian completed the rescue mission efficiently, which gave the military region a solid understanding of Zhou Tian and gave him high praise. However, what follows is the continuation of the next mission, which is to eliminate the gangsters on the oil and gas pipelines. From the confessions obtained by Zhou Tian, ??he naturally knew that these gangsters who scattered and destroyed oil and gas pipelines were actually people who harassed and involved the military's strength. However, although we know this is the case, due to the importance of oil and gas pipelines, neither the military region nor the government will ignore it. Even if it is not the main direction of the terrorists, these troublesome guys must be eliminated. Teams have been sent along the oil and gas pipelines. However, compared to the well-prepared gangsters, the small team has no good way to deal with the gangsters at the moment. Faced with the opponent's travel notes, and on the premise of protecting the oil and gas pipelines first, they had to focus on defense and be very passive. At noon that day, Ji Qing and his party flew to the team camp stationed here by helicopter and met with the officers and soldiers here. With Han Lili¡¯s help, the gangsters who were jumping around were naturally unable to hide, and their whereabouts were quickly discovered. Then, it would be much easier to clear them out. Zhou Tian is very powerful in mid-range and short-range combat, but before two kilometers, it is difficult to achieve long-range attacks. In addition, it was daytime again, so this operation fell on Han Lili and the two people with special abilities in firearms. The three of them, plus the team here, are enough to drive those gangsters away. Soon, the operation began. The prepared troops, with Han Lili's super detection ability, directly chased a group of bandits. With their powerful marching ability, they wiped out most of them. In the end, dozens of them were captured. . The gangsters who were able to surrender were not determined people themselves, so they quickly revealed information about other gangsters. Finally, relying on Han Lili's ability, the troops began to move towards the gangster team in one direction. Relying on the surprise attack and the ability of two powerful long-distance snipers, most of the gangsters who had set up camp and prepared for the night operation were killed or injured. In the end, the remaining gangsters collapsed and surrendered under the huge casualties. Soon, night came, and the troops in action were quite tired after two consecutive battles. As a last resort, the team returned to their base to prepare for further action tomorrow. However, Zhou Tian made a suggestion, saying that he could go there at night and take away the remaining gangsters. Zhou Tian's previous performance was naturally known to the officers here. They were very happy that Zhou Tian could be so active. After all, the sooner the predicament here was ended, it would be beneficial to everyone. After some polite words and dinner, Zhou Tian jumped into the dark night with the information provided by Han Lili's ability. Why Zhou Tian behaved so actively was not only because he was unhappy with the gangsters, but also to save time. Because if we continue to press forward with large forces tomorrow, it will definitely not be as easy as today. Zhou Tian estimated that the gangsters who had been alerted might have scattered into flowers and ran further away to hide, waiting for the opportunity. In this case, hunting mice everywhere is an extremely waste of time. This is just a sub-task, and the entire huge province is in commotion. God knows when it will end. Therefore, in order to end these as soon as possible, Zhou Tian must become active. As for keeping a low profile or not, it actually doesn't matter to him, a young lieutenant general. The information Han Lili gave was actually within two or three kilometers. She could not observe anything farther away unless she followed. These require Zhou Tian to observe on site. Unbeknownst to Han Lili and others, Zhou Tian relies on the two pupil talismans and Zhou Tian's powerful perception ability to obtain much more information than Han Lili, and it is also clearer and more accurate. . During the daytime battle, the gangsters were rampant, and the troops here were not polite. They opened fire and killed a large number of gangsters. Naturally, there were also casualties on the team. Zhou Tian looked helpless, but there was really nothing he could do. Because even if he rushes forward, he will be intercepted by countless bullets. But at night, this world becomes a world where everyone can fly freely. Even without the two pupil talismans, Zhou Tian relied on his own senses to make this dark night no less than a bright day for him. "Compared to Zhou Tian, ??who was almost unaffected, the gangsters were naturally as if they were wearing blindfolds. In many cases, their ears were more convenient. In the vast darkness, Zhou Tian, ??like a night owl, quietly came to a hidden location where the gangsters temporarily settled. Without making a sound, he lowered the sentry, put him on duty, and restrained the sleeping people. Ten minutes later, Zhou Tian threw all the fallen gangsters into the tent and left. A few hours later, Zhou Tian returned?, reported the situation of the bandits to the officer. Seeing the military officer's eyes widening, he shook his head and smiled bitterly, and marked the detailed location of the bandits on the map. Then he went back to rest. On the second day, Zhou Tian came out of the tent, stretched out, facing the blue sky and the rising red sun, took a deep breath and did some simple exercise. At this time, a group of vehicles was seen approaching, stopped, and a group of soldiers escorted a group of men in black. Zhou Tianyile, these men in black are the so-called jihadists, but they are actually terrorists. Zhou Tian knew that the officer did not delay and took action overnight last night. Listening to the laughter and words of the soldiers at the scene, Zhou Tian knew that these were the last group of gangsters. During Zhou Tian¡¯s operation last night, he naturally considered catching them all in one fell swoop and leaving no fish that slipped through the net. Therefore, he would ask questions after clearing away the gangsters wherever they went. In this way, he killed the last group of gangsters. In fact, he had eliminated all the gangsters along the oil and gas pipeline. The group of gangsters who have just been escorted back are the last group and the most distant group, a full two hundred kilometers away. If it weren't for Zhou Tian, ??they would still be occupying maintenance stations here and there, enjoying their leisure time. Unfortunately, their plan to harass, contain, and guerrilla had completely come to nothing. If they had pressed in as a whole to clear out these gangsters after daylight, they would still have had a chance to escape. However, Zhou Tian took action, relying on his unpredictable speed. , these gangsters had absolutely no chance to escape, and they were all arrested overnight. These gangsters are not very powerful. Perhaps holding ak is a threat to ordinary people and even the army, but for a strong person like Ji Qing, there is nothing they can do, especially at night. However, Ji Qing was surprised by the number of these gangsters. Last night, he alone ran for hundreds of kilometers and directly restrained more than 2,000 gangsters, and they were all loaded with guns and ammunition, and even had rocket launchers and small guns. Steel cannons, grenades and the like. This quantity, these firearms and elixirs may be nothing in the era of victory, but in the real world at this moment, they are extremely astonishing. Counting the guerrilla bandits that were wiped out during the day, the guerrilla bandit team totaled nearly 3,000 people. One can imagine what a huge force this is and what a threat it will bring to this society. Zhou Tian saw many problems from here. Only some people are operating here. God knows how huge the number is, including the gangsters who are rioting in the city and the gangsters from other directions. The fact that so many gangsters can join shows that they agree with those terrorist actions. It can be said that they are all extreme separatists. Such a large number is enough to show how unstable the environment here is. If they hadn't taken action this time, I'm afraid the higher-ups wouldn't have known there were so many terrorists down there. What Zhou Tian saw during the daytime operation was that the gangsters had also undergone certain training. At least when faced with pressure from the troops, they were still able to fight bravely, in a orderly manner, and in a decent manner. This also caused the casualties of the troops. s reason. From here, Zhou Tian saw one thing, that is, these people had obviously been prepared for a long time and were definitely not put together temporarily, otherwise they would not be able to do what they are now. It is not difficult to imagine how deep the water inside is. ?????????????????? Where do these guns and ammunition come from? Domestic control over this aspect is extremely strict. Where are they so easy to obtain? It is obvious that these guns and ammunition have an unknown origin. The most likely source is overseas. Of course, there is another possibility, which is provided by domestic forces. However, in that case, the problem would be much more serious. Zhou Tian didn¡¯t know if these gangsters had any other support. If they did, I¡¯m afraid this operation wouldn¡¯t be so easy. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 134: Sniper Killing (To be repaired) That afternoon, after completing the mission, Zhou Tian and his party returned to the military area by helicopter. Not only did Major Xiao Zhang arrive at the airport to greet them, General Wang and other senior military officials also came over, welcoming Zhou Tian and the others back with smiles on their faces. This is much better than the treatment they received when they came here last week. Although there was a general present at that time, he was only a major general. There were today's row of shining generals there. Zhou Tian is not an idiot, so he naturally knows why. Obviously, Zhou Tian performed extremely well in these two consecutive missions, which made the officers present recognize them. The most important thing is that they recognized Zhou Tian. This is how people interact with each other. With some emotion in his heart, Zhou Tian got off the helicopter and met with General Wang and others. Afterwards, the group returned to the military district building together. This time I did not enter the conference room, but came to the residential building where Zhou Tian and others were here. Everyone sat down in a hall here, made tea, served snacks, fruits, dried fruits unique to the northwest, etc., everyone sat down. Next, let¡¯s chat. General Wang was much more enthusiastic than last time, with a rare smile on his face. Although his smile was not pretty, the atmosphere at the scene became lively. After eating some fruits, everyone chatted with each other. Zhou Tian and others also introduced this operation, of course, in a much more modest manner. However, this did make General Wang and the others smile even more and keep nodding. General Wang also introduced the situation of the bandits, mainly the situation of bandit suppression in various cities. Generally speaking, the progress is pretty good. After all, compared to the regular army, those gangsters are really nothing. However, General Wang still frowned and said one thing, that is, those gangsters not only have powerful weapons and sufficient ammunition, but also have been trained. Therefore, although the military is in an advantageous position and relies on its strength to overwhelm the enemy, there are also many casualties on its side. What's even worse is that the other party's extremists rushed over and detonated grenades, killing them all. This greatly affected the military's speed in clearing the city. Moreover, they also captured many hostages, making it impossible for the military to take action for a while. Zhou Tian had already made corresponding judgments about the situation mentioned by General Wang. However, this was the first time he heard about this suicide bomb. It is not difficult to guess that these are people with more determined will than those who surrendered. Although General Wang did not say how many casualties there were on his side, judging from his appearance, it was estimated that the losses were definitely not ten or eight. Thinking of this, Zhou Tian felt depressed. At the same time, there was more anger in my heart. "In this case, General Wang, leave those stubborn gangsters to me. Those gangsters who kidnapped citizens and used them to threaten the military are difficult for ordinary soldiers to deal with. I can still deal with them." Zhou Tian looked up and looked at them. General Wang looked calm and calm, but it was not difficult for everyone to see the flames suppressed in Zhou Tian's heart at this time. "Well, I thought you would rest for a few days before setting off after you come back. However, since little brother Zhou is so proactive, I will not discourage you. This time, I am here to thank you." General Wang heard that Zhou When Tian said this, his eyes suddenly lit up and he said with great emotion. This is not an act on his part, he indeed planned to arrange it this way. However, General Wang was very pleased that Zhou Tian was such a passionate young man, and he sincerely thanked him, not only for his soldiers, but also for those innocent people. "General, you're welcome." Zhou Tian didn't dare to say anything, so he quickly asked General Wang, who was about to salute, to sit down. "It's okay for me to go this time." Zhou Tian said, then looked at Han Lili and others, "They don't have to follow. I can deal with those people by myself. Just look at it." Zhou Tian finished confidently, Then laughed. Zhou Tian¡¯s laughter made everyone laugh heartily. For a moment, the heavy atmosphere just now was swept away. After all, with a powerful superpower like Zhou Tian, ??based on his previous performance, there will be no problems with this operation. If everything goes well, these troublemakers in the northwest can be easily dealt with. In the afternoon, Zhou Tian took a helicopter to say goodbye to his teammates and rushed to the nearest city harassed by terrorists. They were in such a hurry because they were preparing to take advantage of the darkness to deal with the terrorists more conveniently. Zhou Tian still held back his hand before and knocked down the gangsters, but only made them lose the ability to move, and then released them. This time General Wang's words let Zhou Tian know that he showed mercy to the enemy, but the enemy was very cruel, including the suicide bomber and the kidnapping of hostages. Zhou Tian had already made corresponding judgments about the situation mentioned by General Wang. However, this was the first time he heard about this suicide bomb. It is not difficult to guess that these are people with more determined will than those who surrendered. Although General Wang did not say how many casualties there were on his side, judging from his appearance, the losses were estimated to be absolute.?It's ten or eight. Thinking of this, Zhou Tian felt depressed. At the same time, there was more anger in my heart. "In this case, General Wang, leave those stubborn gangsters to me. Those gangsters who kidnapped citizens and used them to threaten the military are difficult for ordinary soldiers to deal with. I can still deal with them." Zhou Tian looked up and looked at them. General Wang looked calm and calm, but it was not difficult for everyone to see the flames suppressed in Zhou Tian's heart at this time. "Well, I thought you would rest for a few days before setting off after you come back. However, since little brother Zhou is so proactive, I will not discourage you. This time, I am here to thank you." General Wang heard that Zhou When Tian said this, his eyes suddenly lit up and he said with great emotion. This is not an act on his part, he indeed planned to arrange it this way. However, General Wang was very pleased that Zhou Tian was such a passionate young man, and he sincerely thanked him, not only for his soldiers, but also for those innocent people. "General, you're welcome." Zhou Tian didn't dare to say anything, so he quickly asked General Wang, who was about to salute, to sit down. "It's okay for me to go this time." Zhou Tian said, then looked at Han Lili and others, "They don't have to follow. I can deal with those people by myself. Just look at it." Zhou Tian finished confidently, Then laughed. Zhou Tian¡¯s laughter made everyone laugh heartily. For a moment, the heavy atmosphere just now was swept away. After all, with a powerful superpower like Zhou Tian, ??based on his previous performance, there will be no problems with this operation. If everything goes well, these troublemakers in the northwest can be easily dealt with. In the afternoon, Zhou Tian took a helicopter to say goodbye to his teammates and rushed to the nearest city harassed by terrorists. They were in such a hurry because they were preparing to take advantage of the darkness to deal with the terrorists more conveniently. Zhou Tian still held back his hand before and knocked down the gangsters, but only made them lose the ability to move, and then released them. This time General Wang's words let Zhou Tian know that he showed mercy to the enemy, but the enemy was very cruel, including the suicide bomber and the kidnapping of hostages. Zhou Tian¡¯s laughter made everyone laugh heartily. For a moment, the heavy atmosphere just now was swept away. After all, with a powerful superpower like Zhou Tian, ??based on his previous performance, there will be no problems with this operation. If everything goes well, these troublemakers in the northwest can be easily dealt with. In the afternoon, Zhou Tian took a helicopter to say goodbye to his teammates and rushed to the nearest city harassed by terrorists. They were in such a hurry because they were preparing to take advantage of the darkness to deal with the terrorists more conveniently. Zhou Tian still held back his hand before and knocked down the gangsters, but only made them lose the ability to move, and then released them. This time General Wang Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 135: Phantom Killing (To be repaired) The life force field he sensed before disappeared, causing the anger in Zhou Tian's heart to erupt like a volcano. At this moment, Zhou Tian was outside the apartment and could more clearly feel the shrill cries and even miserable wailing inside. Zhou Tian's eyes suddenly turned red, and the murderous aura in his heart suddenly reached the limit. If he could not maintain his current state of mind, and the condensed murderous aura condensed in his body had absorbed the murderous aura that erupted in his heart, I am afraid that Zhou Tian would have He has to go berserk at this moment. He is also a passionate young man in this life. [Search for the latest updates here.] At this moment, Zhou Tian made a very spicy decision. He was originally going to kill the gangsters directly, but now, he has a better way, which is to kill them in a fantasy. Thinking of this, Zhou Tian directly activated the Earth Escape Talisman that he had never used before. With a flash of yellow light around him, his body sank into the wall and entered the apartment. Without delay, with the structural diagram of the apartment in his mind, Zhou Tian walked through the walls and stairs continuously. Finally, he came directly to the place where the gangsters gathered. Between the two floors of hostages above and the two floors below, that floor was for the gangsters. Said to be the safest place. Zhou Tian appeared in a house on this floor, and the gangsters' rampant chatter and laughter could be heard through the walls. Zhou Tian had a cold expression on his face, his eyes were full of cold light, and his hands instantly pinched out a piece of shining runes, and quickly combined them into mysterious pictures and texts. As Zhou Tian's hands moved faster and faster, they flashed into a ball of light and shadow, with bright runes on it, and the brilliance flowed and changed unpredictably. Soon, with a bright brilliance erupting, a bloody talisman appeared in Zhou Tian's hand, like a strange red crystal strip of cloth, floating quietly in the air. A stern look flashed at the corner of Zhou Tian's mouth, and he stretched out his hand to take out the talisman. His whole body was covered with yellow light, and he disappeared through the earth escape talisman again, and came outside, appearing in the corridor where the gangsters could not see. Then, he waved his hand and knocked out the bloody talisman. I saw the blood-colored talisman floating in the air in the corridor. The moment it was activated, the entire talisman instantly swelled to several feet high. The countless complicated runes densely covered on it were twisting like flowing water, densely packed, mysterious, and full of mystery. The weird feeling makes people feel like their scalps are exploding. This is not over yet. The expanded talisman is like a huge translucent blood-colored flag, rippling out a huge amount of red mist. Suddenly, it spreads overwhelmingly, covering every space. If you look carefully, you will find that runes are also flashing in the red mist, like a huge red robe with exquisite patterns embroidered on it. "What's going on?!" A gangster saw the red mist and looked surprised, not understanding what was going on. ¡°It¡¯s foggy?!¡± The gangster on the side turned around and asked in surprise. "No, there's something wrong." A very cautious gangster, thinking that the military outside had launched an attack, lurked in and released some special mist. "Quick, close your mouth and nose, don't inhale the red mist." A gangster who looked like a leader took a few steps back and ordered loudly, and then covered his mouth and nose. However, it was already too late. The red mist spread too fast. Before they had time to move, the surroundings were covered by endless red, and the whole world seemed to have disappeared. However, after a while, some gangsters who could not bear it took a few breaths and felt that there seemed to be no problem. So, he said that the mist did not seem to be poisonous gas. However, something happened that terrified him, because at this moment, Zhou Tian didn't respond at all. It seemed that he was the only one in this vast red world. "What are you talking about?" The young gangster's voice changed its tone, sounding like he was mourning. However, there was still no response from the surrounding area. At this moment, the young gangster felt extremely fearful. You can imagine what kind of fear he felt when he saw a world full of red and silent. So much so that he didn't dare to speak out anymore. At this moment, a figure seemed to appear in front of him, walking over in a leisurely manner. The young gangster showed a bright smile, which seemed to be able to melt the hardest ice. He walked over and prepared to grab his companion. But then, the young gangster looked frightened, his eyes widened, and his mouth also opened. He stared intently at the figure in front of him, his whole face twisted and deformed. At this moment, he was extremely frightened, and his whole body seemed to be in an ice cave, infinitely cold. In front of him, there was actually a woman covered in blood. She, wasn't she killed by him yesterday? After he enjoyed it, and after he heard the woman wailing for several hours, he ended this woman with his own hands. Although at the last moment, he felt a little guilty in his heart.?But he himself, who has turned into a beast, has abandoned the kindness he once had. Guilt flashed through me, and in an instant, it was gone. After that, there were more crazy behaviors and a more twisted mind. "Ah" The extreme fear, the woman's smile, the bloody clothes and the beautiful face made the young gangster collapse. Everything he knew intellectually told him that what he saw before him was unreal. However, the feeling at this moment made him know that the woman in front of him was actually alive, or was an evil ghost who came to take revenge on him. After a scream, the young gangster ran away and was about to touch the gun on the ground. However, the ground was so cold and clean that it frightened him, and the young gangster's heart was frozen. The gun was not on the ground. He searched and searched, running all over the place, but he didn't catch a single thing. In fact, he didn't even touch the clothes of his friends who should have been around him. At this moment, a shadow came over his head, and the young gangster was shocked. He raised his head with difficulty, with a twisted look of fear on his face, and tremblingly looked at the woman who lowered her head in front of him. Her smiling face was right in front of his nose. ¡­ ¡­ When Zhou Tian left the apartment, the redness in his eyes had disappeared, and the anger erupting in his heart had calmed down. Turning his head to look at the deathly silent apartment, Zhou Tian showed a cold smile. Then, turn around and leave. Ten minutes later, a group of soldiers, led by a dubious officer, entered the apartment building. I didn't really believe Zhou Tian's words, but the silence in the apartment made his doubts disappear. Looking at the young man following him, an officer in his forties, he had to admire the power of the superpower. Especially this one, who is an S-level superpower user. "I won't follow. The gangsters inside have been restrained. Just rescue the hostages." Zhou Tian said here, paused and looked at the officer, "Those gangsters inside who I killed, Some of them were scared to death by me, so they look a bit scary, so you have to be mentally prepared. " Scared to death? ! The officer was surprised. He hadn't asked Zhou Tian how he accomplished the task before, but he didn't expect it to be in such a way. Could it be that he really scared those gangsters to death? ! At this moment, the officer felt ridiculous. However, considering the identity of the other party's superpower, it might be possible. "However, it is scary to death, but how scary can it be? For these iron-blooded soldiers, they have never seen anything. Therefore, he just smiled at Zhou Tian and expressed that he didn't care about it. Zhou Tian smiled, didn¡¯t say anything, nodded, walked out, and quickly disappeared. Before walking far, Zhou Tian heard exclamations from inside the apartment. He didn't stop, he just sighed and shook his head. If they didn't listen to the old man's words, they would suffer a lot. Zhou Tian had already prepared them mentally, but they didn't care. The sight of the gangsters who were frightened to death frightened them so much that even the iron-blooded soldiers were frightened. No exception. What's more, the miserable situation of extreme fear is not the appearance of ordinary fear. Even if Zhou Tian himself was not in a good mood at the moment because of his past life memories, Zhou Tian would not dare to do this. Because that look of being scared to death by jealousy and fear is the caster himself. After seeing it, it is definitely a severe psychological test. The reason why Zhou Tian didn't follow him in was because he didn't want to watch it a second time. However, he did not regret it, but felt relieved. Because those gangsters who were scared to death were villains, or demons, whose hands were stained with the blood of others. The more powerful the killings in their hands, the more cruel their methods, and the greater the terror they obtain through the phantom killing array. The state of death becomes even more miserable. Zhou Tian has watched the movie Death Comes and the Japanese Curse. Zhou Tian believes that this phantom killing array is definitely a punishment worse than death for the villains whose hands are stained with the blood of innocent people. No, It is said to be comparable to the Eighteenth Level of Hell, but it is definitely not much worse. Psychological torture is sometimes the most terrifying thing. This phantom killing formation is originally a formation used by the Zhou Tianshi Sect to assess the entry-level disciples. It is a spiritual test for the entry-level disciples. If there is no blood on the hands, there is no need to worry about it. If there is blood on the hands, even from innocent people, then the test will be greater. Whether you pass or not depends entirely on yourself. This test is not a standard for judging good and evil, but only to verify the spiritual endurance of the beginner disciples. If you can't pass this test, you'd better not go on the path of spiritual cultivation. After all, when it comes to building roads, strength alone is not enough. Now, this phantom killing formation is used here by Zhou Tian. Those entry-level disciples at the third or fourth level of Qi training, or even the fifth level of Qi training, have endured a great test of the phantom killing formation, which can be said to be fatal to these ordinary gangsters. It's okay if their hands are not stained with blood. If they are stained with blood, then they will only faceIt will be death. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 136 (To be repaired) After contacting the military region, Zhou Tian left again, took a helicopter, and rushed to the next city, where there was also a group of gangsters who had kidnapped a group of hostages. It seems that this method of kidnapping hostages as a threat has become a common practice. Almost every time, gangsters or criminals will consider the hostages as a consideration, and it has become a kind of inertia. This situation is easier to handle when there are not many hostages, but when there are many hostages and there are many gangsters, it becomes extremely difficult to carry out an attack and rescue the hostages. The appearance of Zhou Tian has greatly improved this dilemma. In the next week, rescue operations were carried out day and night, allowing more than 30 hostage incidents in the University to be easily resolved. However, one thing that not everyone is satisfied with is that although Zhou Tian solved the gangster, the scene when the gangster fell was really shocking. Some soldiers were so frightened that they couldn't sleep for several days. Of course, compared to Zhou Tian¡¯s successful completion of a series of hostage rescue missions, these are not even flaws. Within a week, more than 30 large and small urban areas returned to their previous calm, which greatly improved the situation in the entire northwest province. This was not only beyond the expectations of the military region, but also beyond the expectations of the gangsters. They never expected that such a large-scale and scattered terrorist harassment activity could be disintegrated so easily. As for the reason, they also got the news that it was actually a supernatural person from the other side who completed the rescue mission day and night, which surprised them. Although I don¡¯t know what the strength of this superpower is, but the power of being able to disintegrate their layout in such a short period of time, you can imagine what a powerful character the other party is. At this moment, if they say they are not worried, they are lying. The lost power has reached half of the power in the hands of the gangsters. The loss is not small. At this moment, they must make a decision, whether to continue to bloom everywhere, or to stop and move and hide in place. Otherwise, facing such an offensive, their future will be very difficult. Zhou Tian did not know the situation of the gangsters. At this moment, he had returned to the military area and returned here to rest and recuperate. Even if he could persist in the intensive mission for a week, General Wang and others couldn't stand it. When he returned here, the appearance of General Wang, a large number of senior military officials, and even some young Zhou Tian who had been vigorously trained, greatly improved this dilemma. In the next week, rescue operations were carried out day and night, allowing more than 30 hostage incidents in U of T to be easily resolved. However, one thing that not everyone is satisfied with is that although Zhou Tian solved the gangster, the scene when the gangster fell was really shocking. Some soldiers were so frightened that they couldn't sleep for several days. Of course, compared to Zhou Tian¡¯s successful completion of a series of hostage rescue missions, these are not even flaws. Within a week, more than 30 large and small urban areas returned to their previous calm, which greatly improved the situation in the entire northwest province. This was not only beyond the expectations of the military region, but also beyond the expectations of the gangsters. They never expected that such a large-scale and scattered terrorist harassment activity could be disintegrated so easily. As for the reason, they also got the news that it was actually a rescue mission completed day and night by one of the other party's superpowers, which surprised them. Although I don¡¯t know what the strength of this superpower is, the power of being able to dismantle their layout in such a short period of time shows how powerful the opponent is. At this moment, if they say they are not worried, they are lying. The lost power has reached half of the power in the hands of the gangsters. The loss is not small. At this moment, they must make a decision, whether to continue to bloom everywhere, or to stop and move and hide on the spot. Otherwise, facing such an offensive, their future will be very difficult. Zhou Tian did not know the situation of the gangsters. At this moment, he had returned to the military area and returned here to rest and recuperate. Even if he could persist in the intensive mission for a week, General Wang and others couldn't stand it. When I returned here, the appearance of General Wang, a large number of senior military officials, and even some young Zhou Tian who had been vigorously trained, greatly improved this dilemma. In the next week, rescue operations were carried out day and night, allowing more than 30 hostage incidents in the University to be easily resolved. However, one thing that not everyone is satisfied with is that although Zhou Tian solved the gangster, the scene when the gangster fell was really shocking. Some soldiers were so frightened that they couldn't sleep for several days. Of course, compared to Zhou Tian¡¯s perfection,A series of hostage rescue missions were carried out, but these were not even flaws. Within a week, more than 30 large and small urban areas returned to their previous calm, which greatly improved the situation in the entire northwest province. This was not only beyond the expectations of the military region, but also beyond the expectations of the gangsters. They never expected that such a large-scale and scattered terrorist harassment activity could be disintegrated so easily. As for the reason, they also got the news that it was actually a rescue mission completed day and night by one of the other party's superpowers, which surprised them. Although I don¡¯t know what the strength of this superpower is, the power of being able to dismantle their layout in such a short period of time shows how powerful the opponent is. At this moment, if they say they are not worried, they are lying. The lost power has reached half of the power in the hands of the gangsters. The loss is not small. At this moment, they must make a decision, whether to continue to bloom everywhere, or to stop and move and hide on the spot. Otherwise, facing such an offensive, their future will be very difficult. Zhou Tian did not know the situation of the gangsters. At this moment, he had returned to the military area and returned here to rest and recuperate. Even if he could persist in the intensive mission for a week, General Wang and others couldn't stand it. When I returned here, the appearance of General Wang, a large number of senior military officials, and even some young Zhou Tian who had been vigorously trained, greatly improved this dilemma. In the next week, rescue operations were carried out day and night, allowing more than 30 hostage incidents in the University to be easily resolved. However, one thing that not everyone is satisfied with is that although Zhou Tian solved the gangster, the scene when the gangster fell was really shocking. Some soldiers were so frightened that they couldn't sleep for several days. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 137: Paratroopers Airborne (To be repaired) The terrain in the northwest has been complex and changeable since ancient times. Hiding thousands of people is like pouring water into the river and disappearing. When walking in the desert, if you wear gray or white clothes, you will be even more inconspicuous. Even though the desert is still green now, wearing green camouflage is enough to cover up most of the tracks. [.] Those gangsters naturally did not have the opportunity to change their costumes. They were still dressed in black. Walking during the day is naturally inconvenient, and there is also the possibility of being discovered by satellites in the sky. Therefore, these guys relied on their familiarity with the local area and chose to travel at night. The route was also twists and turns, and they were all secret roads that no one knew about. There is no airtight wall in the world. No matter how smart and united these terrorists are, their traces are still found in the face of a country's super strength. Zhou Tian naturally also got the news, and a group of people, along with a group of one hundred paratroopers, took a military plane and flew directly to the vast sea of ????sand in the northwest. This time we must intercept them and eradicate this undercurrent of division that has been hidden for who knows how long. ¡°These terrorists¡¯ timing can be said to be very good. Without nuclear deterrence and the special period of changes in the world, they are very likely to achieve certain results. "It's a pity that they were too eager. Although they used the power they had hidden for many years, they made the northwest province bloom everywhere in one fell swoop, and the situation was good. However, while the higher-ups were still able to control the overall situation, they gathered all their strength and destroyed the plot of this group of separatists in one blow. And the appearance of Zhou Tian caused these gangsters to collapse rapidly, directly losing half of their team. The power they worked so hard to conceal and develop was defeated. Exposing their target and allowing higher-ups to catch them by the tail. Even if they can run outside the country this time, it will be difficult for them to accomplish anything in a short period of time. If they cannot run, it means that the last group of their forces will be completely destroyed. Zhou Tian will naturally not sympathize with them. Everyone is living a good life, but they are messing with these weird things when they have nothing to do. It is really a wolfish ambition. The scenes seen during Zhou Tian's bandit suppression mission further confirmed the ugly faces of these so-called guys fighting for freedom. It sounds nice, but in fact it is entirely for their own ambitions and to realize their dreams of power. Just for what they did, it wouldn't be an exaggeration to shoot them a hundred times. The reason why Zhou Tian used extremely cruel methods such as phantom killing in the series of missions that started when he rescued the hostages was also because of this. Lu Lei, Han Lili and four other people are all veteran superpowers and have received various trainings for a long time. It is not difficult for them to land paratroopers. However, Zhou Tian was new. Originally, General Wang planned to arrange for Zhou Tian to fly over by helicopter later, but Zhou Tian asked to airborne together. As for how to airborne, he could just learn from the plane. General Wang frowned after hearing this. He didn't want this young man to be thrown to death because of his recklessness. That would be a huge loss. However, Zhou Tian insisted that General Wang had nothing to say. Finally, he assigned Zhou Tian an assistant, Major Zhang Mengmeng, and asked her to teach Zhou Tian how to airborne. If that didn't work, Zhang Mengmeng would bring Zhou Tian down. After the plane took off, Zhang Mengmeng began to teach Zhou Tian how to use a parachute, the preparations and requirements for paratroopers to airborne, etc. In fact, there are not many important points here. The key is not to be nervous or afraid. Otherwise, people will be frightened and accidents will easily occur. Although Zhang Mengmeng knew that Zhou Tian was very powerful, she had never seen with her own eyes how powerful he was. This time Zhou Tian insisted on airborne. Zhang Mengmeng thought that Zhou Tian was a bit over-the-top due to his surge in confidence, and was afraid that this kid would drop his pants at a critical moment. This situation was too common. Many strong soldiers on the road said they were not afraid of water, but when they actually encountered it, they turned into drowned rats. She didn't want Zhou Tian to be blinded after going down with a parachute. Therefore, although Zhang Mengmeng saw that Zhou Tian learned quickly and memorized all the key points of knowledge, he was still worried about him. Regardless of Zhou Tian's identity or the kind brother she knew, she didn't want anything to happen to Zhou Tian. In the end, she was ready to fly down with Zhou Tian. They both landed at the same time. With her by her side, it didn't matter even if Zhou Tian panicked. Lu Lei and Han Lili were also afraid that something might happen to Zhou Tianzhuo, but when they saw Zhang Mengmeng standing by, they felt relieved. It's not that they don't trust Zhou Tian. It's true that not every strong person can be perfect in any field, especially on their first try. Zhou Tian can naturally feel the worry of Zhang Mengmeng and others, and feels helpless. Is he really impulsive? ! In fact, this is not the case. Not to mention Zhou Tian¡¯s firmness in Taoism in his past and present lives, even if Mount Tai collapsed in front of his eyes, he could still keep his face unchanged What's more, he also has a flying talisman on his body. Even if something goes wrong, he can fall down like a feather. Among the people on the plane, if anyone can be said to be the safest when airborne, it is definitely Zhou Tian. However, these cannot be explained. Zhou Tian could only keep a calm expression, saying that he would not show off his skills, so that everyone should not worry. Zhang Mengmeng admired Zhou Tian's calmness, but who knew whether this guy would drop his pants temporarily, so he could only give him a blank look and check their parachutes before the final landing. Soon, a red light came on in the cabin, and it was dark outside. Although the situation on the ground could not be seen, everyone knew that the time for airborne landing had arrived. Zhang Mengmeng first put on his parachute, and then helped Zhou Tian put it on. Lu Lei and Han Lili were also ready, and they also checked among themselves. After all, this is an airborne landing, so there is no room for carelessness. The paratroopers in the same cabin were naturally well prepared. They were all neatly dressed and lined up at the end of the cabin, where they would soon open to form a direct door to the outside world. Zhou Tian had only seen what it was like to open a portal high in the sky on TV. At this moment, he felt it. That huge suction force that seemed to be able to swallow everything, even Zhou Tian could not calm down. If it was in the past, it would definitely bring him fear, but now, it has turned into the excitement of being airborne. The paratroopers who helped the team walked to the edge one by one, then used suction and plunged directly in. The people watching were shocked. Zhou Tian was also stunned when he saw this. He was not worried about himself, but worried about these soldiers. To be honest, this kind of airborne landing is really not something ordinary people can do. He had seen many videos about airborne landings before, some of which were performances by skydiving enthusiasts, and even a skydiving wedding. Two young people in wedding dresses, smiling, holding each other's hands, holding flowers, and shouted With a sound, it plunged down. It's really unimaginable how crazy those guys are, they are just risking their lives. If Zhou Tian hadn't recovered some of his skills from his previous life, he would never have been so crazy if he had reason to do so. From here, it is not difficult to see Zhou Tian¡¯s character, which is steady, rational, and has no adventurous spirit. If he hadn't awakened his past life memories, he would have been just an ordinary person in this life. Zhou Tian naturally understands himself. In fact, his personality in his previous life is very similar to that in this life. After laughing at himself, Zhou Tian followed the paratroopers and began to walk towards the open door. Zhang Mengmeng followed Zhou Tian closely. When the last two paratroopers plunged into the vast night sky, Zhou Tian took Zhang Mengmeng's hand and plunged in together. This gave him some illusions, as if he and Zhang Mengmeng had become the young people wearing wedding dresses in the videos he had seen. However, this illusion was soon thrown into the Pacific Ocean by Zhou Tian, ??and what was replaced was the extremely pleasant floating feeling blown by the strong wind, although he knew rationally that he was going downward every second. Landing, but the feeling of floating in the sky gave him the illusion of quiet levitation. This taste is so good. And the stars all over the sky seemed to be right in front of you, you could reach out and grab them in your hands. The scenery was so majestic and charming that it made Zhou Tian feel like he was in a dream at this moment, and he was intoxicated. At this time, he felt his hands tighten and turned around to see Zhang Mengmeng. Although the night was dark, he knew what Zhang Mengmeng meant. This was the signal that had been set before, asking him to open the parachute. Zhou Tian looked embarrassed, he had really forgotten about this matter. What Zhang Mengmeng said before on the plane was indeed true. It is really not something that ordinary people can successfully complete for the first time in space. Zhou Tian quickly grabbed a rope of the parachute behind him in his hand, and pulled it gently. Zhou Tian suddenly felt his body tightening, and he knew that part of the parachute behind him had popped out. Soon, a stronger pull came, and he knew that the final main parachute opened. However, something surprising happened to him at this time. The night had an impact on ordinary people, but to him it was no different from the day. He found that although part of the parachute popped out of Zhang Mengmeng's body, the last part did not pop out. This change made Zhang Mengmeng extremely nervous at the moment. Through the night, Zhou Tian could even see the sweat on her face. When the two opened the parachute just now, they separated this time. After all, it would be dangerous for the two to get too close. At this moment, Zhang Mengmeng was descending rapidly, and the distance between him and Zhou Tian was gradually widening. I go! Zhou Tian's expression changed, and he cursed in his heart. The quality of this parachute was quite poor. However, now is not the time to complain about this. Zhou Tian directly activated the Feitian Talisman and controlled the buoyancy in the opposite direction. Soon, he narrowed the distance with Zhang Mengmeng.?, in Zhang Mengmeng's desperate eyes, it brought her infinite joy. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 138: Landing (To be repaired) Zhou Tian quickly pulled Zhang Mengmeng to him and hugged her tightly. In fact, without Zhou Tian's effort, Zhang Mengmeng hugged Zhou Tian naturally like an octopus. Even though she was a strong warrior, it was impossible not to be afraid at this critical moment of life and death. Zhou Tian could see the blush on Zhang Mengmeng¡¯s face after the moment of life and death. At this moment, she looked so charming. [.] However, in an instant, Zhang Mengmeng¡¯s face changed and turned pale. She took out a hand and gestured in front of Zhou Tian, ??very excited. I seemed to have thought of something, and I almost cried in the end. Zhou Tian understood that the reason why she was so anxious that she was about to cry was because in the dark night, she thought of the gestures that Zhou Tian could not see. As for the meaning of her gesture, Zhou Tian figured out that Zhou Tian's parachute could not bear the weight of two people and was very likely to be in danger. Previously, Zhang Mengmeng planned to take Zhou Tian's parachute with him. If Zhou Tian did not open the parachute or something happened, then Zhang Mengmeng's large parachute could bring the two of them down. But at this moment, the two parties lost an ordinary parachute. Zhou Tian¡¯s ordinary parachute carried two people, which became a big problem. This is also the reason why Zhang Mengmeng is so anxious. Just when Zhou Tian said that there was no need for this, Zhang Mengmeng actually let go of one of Zhou Tian's hands and two slender legs. If Zhou Tian hadn't held her with both arms, I'm afraid this girl would have been separated from him. . Zhou Tian saw the look of determination on this girl's face and was very moved. He couldn't say anything at the moment and could only hug her tightly. How could Zhang Mengmeng break free under Zhou Tian's huge strength? Finally, he seemed to accept his fate, no longer resisting, and quietly hugged Zhou Tian. Zhou Tian did not look at his watch. With his induction, he could clearly know how far he was from the ground at this moment. Soon after, when Zhang Mengmeng seemed to be still in a dazed state, Zhou Tian gently hugged her and landed on the ground. In order to prevent the girl from spraining her foot, he also specially cushioned it. It was only then that Zhang Mengmeng realized that the two of them had reached the ground, which made her unbelievable and looked surprised. In the end, it turned into a bright smile, but her tears also came out, and she hugged Zhou Tian and cried. Zhou Tian had no choice but to pat her and comfort her. At this time, there were footsteps nearby, and the light of a flashlight shone over instantly. "Zhou Tian, ??is that you?" It was Lu Lei who came over, and beside him were Han Lili and the two psychics who specialized in firearms. "It's me, Zhang Mengmeng is here too." Zhou Tian took the parachute and turned around and replied. Taking advantage of the darkness, Zhang Mengmeng wiped away his tears, turned around and took off his parachute backpack, still angrily on the ground. No one else saw her reaction, but Zhou Tian saw it. He didn't say anything, he was just happy, little girl. Zhou Tian briefly told everyone about the dangerous situation that happened to Zhang Mengmeng during the airborne landing, which surprised everyone. No one expected that Zhou Tian had no problem, but Zhang Mengmeng almost had an accident. Zhou Tian quickly pulled Zhang Mengmeng to him and hugged her tightly. In fact, without Zhou Tian's effort, Zhang Mengmeng hugged Zhou Tian naturally like an octopus. Even though she was a strong warrior, it was impossible not to be afraid at this critical moment of life and death. Zhou Tian could see the blush on Zhang Mengmeng¡¯s face after the moment of life and death. At this moment, she looked so charming. However, in an instant, Zhang Mengmeng's face changed and turned pale. She took out a hand and gestured in front of Zhou Tian, ??very excited. I seemed to have thought of something, and I almost cried in the end. Zhou Tian understood that the reason why she was so anxious that she was about to cry was because in the dark night, she thought of the gestures that Zhou Tian could not see. As for the meaning of her gesture, Zhou Tian figured out that Zhou Tian's parachute could not bear the weight of two people and was very likely to be in danger. Previously, Zhang Mengmeng planned to take Zhou Tian's parachute with him. If Zhou Tian did not open the parachute or something happened, then Zhang Mengmeng's large parachute could bring the two of them down. But at this moment, the two parties lost an ordinary parachute. Zhou Tian¡¯s ordinary parachute carried two people, which became a big problem. This is also the reason why Zhang Mengmeng is so anxious. Just when Zhou Tian said that there was no need for this, Zhang Mengmeng actually let go of one of Zhou Tian's hands and two slender legs. If Zhou Tian hadn't held her with both arms, I'm afraid this girl would have been separated from him. . Zhou Tian saw the look of determination on this girl's face and was very moved. He couldn't say anything at the moment and could only hug her tightly. How could Zhang Mengmeng break free under Zhou Tian's huge strength? Finally, he seemed to accept his fate, no longer resisting, and quietly hugged Zhou Tian.   Zhou Tian did not look at his watch. With his induction, he could clearly know how far away he was from the ground at this moment. Soon after, when Zhang Mengmeng seemed to be still in a dazed state, Zhou Tian gently hugged her and landed on the ground. In order to prevent the girl from spraining her foot, he also specially cushioned it. It was only then that Zhang Mengmeng realized that the two of them had reached the ground, which made her unbelievable and looked surprised. In the end, it turned into a bright smile, but her tears also came out, and she hugged Zhou Tian and cried. Zhou Tian had no choice but to pat her and comfort her. At this time, there were footsteps nearby, and the light of a flashlight shone over instantly. "Zhou Tian, ??is that you?" It was Lu Lei who came over, and beside him were Han Lili and the two psychics who specialized in firearms. "It's me, Zhang Mengmeng is here too." Zhou Tian took the parachute and turned around and replied. Taking advantage of the darkness, Zhang Mengmeng wiped away his tears, turned around and took off his parachute backpack, still angrily on the ground. No one else saw her reaction, but Zhou Tian saw it. He didn't say anything, he was just happy, little girl. Zhou Tian briefly told everyone about the dangerous situation that happened to Zhang Mengmeng during the airborne landing, which surprised everyone. No one expected that Zhou Tian had no problem, but Zhang Mengmeng almost had an accident. Taking advantage of the darkness, Zhang Mengmeng wiped away his tears, turned around and took off his parachute backpack, still angrily on the ground. No one else saw her reaction, but Zhou Tian saw it. He didn't say anything, he was just happy, little girl. Zhou Tian briefly told everyone about the dangerous situation that happened to Zhang Mengmeng during the airborne landing, which surprised everyone. No one expected that Zhou Tian had no problem, but Zhang Mengmeng almost had an accident. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 139: Trapped and Killed (To be revised) With more than 10,000 people, there are no boundaries, at least that¡¯s how it seems. It is said that killing 10,000 chickens can exhaust humans to death, let alone 10,000 people. Zhou Tian is not that bloodthirsty, so he naturally does not intend to kill thousands of people. However, he will not let them go easily. Innocence can be avoided, but guilt cannot be redeemed. This is the balance in Zhou Tian's heart. At least for these gangsters, Zhou Tian thought it was fair. Even if they are dissatisfied and resentful, it can only be attributed to their own behavior. Everyone must be responsible for their own actions. After observing the group of bandits migrating as a whole, Zhou Tian silently struck a formation talisman on the ground in four directions, east, south, west, and north, along the path they must pass. This is a very simple trapping formation. People outside can't get in, and people inside can't get out. It's the same formation used to trap fat pigs at the pig farm in Zhou Tian's hometown. When it comes to being trapped, there is no difference between pigs and humans. Only the strong can escape. The reason why four formation talismans were used and arranged separately was because the bandit's team was too long, and it was impossible for Zhou Tian to run under their noses to set up the formation. Therefore, the range of the formation had to be expanded many times, and a single trapped Array symbol, unable to complete the request. At present, it is not impossible to sneak under their noses, but without knowing the superpowers in the gangster team, Zhou Tian will not be so impulsive. He intends to catch these bastards in one fell swoop, and not one of them will be missed. . Although these people are a reserve team and many of them have not participated in the chaos and chaos in various places, it would be a lie to say that there is no blood on their hands. Zhou Tian will naturally not let them go, not even one of them. Since rescuing the kidnapped hostages from gangsters in various cities, the scenes Zhou Tian saw and every scene he felt made his heart firm again. The laziness, intolerance, soft-heartedness and other character traits built up in the peaceful years of this life have also been gradually dispelled. It won't disappear, it will just decrease in proportion. The iron-blooded demeanor cultivated by the series of blood-stained experiences Zhou Tian experienced in his previous life gradually occupied most of the space in Zhou Tian's heart. ???????????????????????????????????????????????? Although Zhou Tian doesn¡¯t seem to have changed on the surface, in fact, his entire personality and behavior have undergone great changes. The word ruthless is very appropriate to describe him. There were more than 10,000 gangsters, forming a mighty team and marching forward. In addition to most of the walking black-robed men, there were also a large number of camels. If it were not late at night but bright daytime, the scene in front of you would probably make those who saw it mistakenly think they were seeing a camel caravan on the ancient Silk Road. But the shiny metallic guns carried by these men in black robes will definitely make anyone who sees them fall into the ice cave physically and mentally. Because they are all armed gangsters. Zhou Tian couldn't look so carefully. He could only sense the team from a very far away place and could observe five or six details. However, these are not important to him, he just needs to keep these people. As this group of gangsters entered the rectangular space surrounded by four formations arranged by Zhou Tian, ??Zhou Tian showed a warm smile, but the look in his eyes was extremely cold. With a wave of his hand, Zhou Tian fired out a burst of inner energy, which landed directly on the formation talisman waiting to be activated on the ground. In an instant, a huge flag suddenly appeared on the ground beside Zhou Tian. It was like beautiful silk made of shining spider silk. It was so charming and shining. The runes flowing on it were even more It adds an unspeakable sense of mystery. After this array talisman flashed out, the three array talismans previously arranged by Zhou Tian were activated at the same time, emerging from the ground and emerging. The four formation flags moved automatically without wind, corresponding to each other. Relying on the inner connection, they became one in an instant. Looking again, within the four formation flags, for some unknown reason, there were layers of mist. It was as if Lang Lang¡¯s clean and transparent space had become blurry and invisible. During the day, you can still feel it more clearly, but at this late night, you can't notice any changes at all. The large group of camels and people did not realize that as they walked, everything around them had become blurry. The trap formation is complete. He is naturally confident about Zhou Tian's own work and there will be no problems. The only possible reaction would be from the S-class superpowers in the bandit group. However, Zhou Tian used two pupil talismans to cooperate with Yuanshen's induction, but he did not notice any changes in the gangster team. Zhou Tian shook his head. He had overestimated the other party. At this moment, he didn't even react at all. Although the superpowers are powerful and their strength improves very quickly, in terms of sensing, except for the superpowers in terms of induction, they are all very poor. In fact, regardless of their possible breakthrough power, Zhou Tian relied on this formation to trap them, and even??, it can trap them to death. However, that is not Zhou Tian's purpose. Trapping them is only one aspect, and the subsequent phantom killing array is the main method to deal with them. Don't say Zhou Tian is cruel, in fact, these gangsters are not good things. If they were taken out and bled one by one, it is estimated that few of them would be unjust. I saw a blood-red talisman appear in Zhou Tian's hand. This was the phantom killing talisman used in a series of previous hostage rescue missions. The first time I made it, it was a bit simple and rough. Later, Zhou Tian made improvements. The power is greatly increased, and at least S-level superpowers, even in terms of mental ability, cannot easily break through. It's very suitable to use here. Looking at the gangster team that was starting to circle in the trap formation, Zhou Tian sneered, raised his hand, and drove the bloody talisman in his hand into the trap formation. This time, the power of another set of formations was brought into the trapped formation, forming a simple composite formation. However, the actual improvement in the power of the overall formation is extremely terrifying. In the originally foggy night, at this moment, with the activation of the phantom killing array talisman, a red mist began to spread. As the runes flashed, it soon spread to all spaces. At this moment, a world of infinite horror unfolds, and all hands stained with sin and blood usher in their last moments. In the desert at night, the sound of wind was enough to cover up the footsteps of the large group of people, and even the sound of voices was weakened to the limit. The whole night can be said to be peaceful amid the sound of wind. No one knew that the footsteps mixed with the sound of wind had actually stopped. At this moment, in addition to the sound of wind, it was still the sound of wind, pure wind. The biggest feature of the phantom killing array is that it is silent. The so-called infinite terror is actually everything in the mind of the person who is in the phantom killing array. In the space of their thoughts, they were frightened to death, and their real bodies naturally lost the breath of life. There was once a very famous experiment in which a prisoner was tied to a bed and blindfolded. Then, he announced his death sentence and scratched the prisoner's wrist with the cold back of a knife. In fact, the prisoner was not harmed in the slightest. However, as the experimenter made the sound of dripping water in the prisoner's room, the blindfolded prisoner thought blood was dripping from his wrist. Finally, the prisoner died. The principle of the illusion array is very similar to this, but it is more complicated. It directly acts on the human brain, relying on the reflection of the person's own sins to directly form an extremely real illusory world in the mind. The sins committed by this person are more and more serious. The bigger it is, the more terrifying this illusory world will be. In the end, their only result was that they were completely scared to death. Zhou Tian does not need to pry into what is happening in their minds, nor will he look at their faces waiting for death. Although there are many reasons for using killing moves, it does not mean that Zhou Tian will take pleasure in it. He has no hobby of torturing people, nor A hobby of self-abuse. If that's the case, Zhou Tian himself has a problem. To use a fashionable word, it is distorted. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 140: Martial Arts in June (To be fixed) One trap, one kill, solve everything. After Zhou Tian stopped the team from going to investigate, what was left for the paratroopers was to scare their boss. It was more or less Zhou Tian's prank, but it made the paratroopers' lives a lot easier. Although they lost the blood and excitement of battle, they also lost the death in battle. For them, this is the greatest happiness. I originally planned not to leave any shadow on the team, but who would have thought that this guy Lu Lei actually sneaked away to watch the gangsters before everyone returned, but in the end he came back without knowing how, with a pale face and eyes. That trance. Zhou Tian shook his head and smiled, ignoring the pain in this guy's heart. Let him learn a lesson. Too much curiosity can also kill people. However, Zhou Tian did not expect that this guy Lu Lei was bad enough that after he woke up, he would move around other people. As a result, Han Lili saw through it and finally asked Zhou Tian what was going on. Zhou Tian did not hide anything and told the situation of the gangsters. The so-called scared to death, Zhou Tian said without caring, seemed very normal, but look at Lu Lei's appearance and the faces of the paratroopers before, you can tell Definitely not a good scene. In the end, the sensible people did not listen to Lu Lei and went to see the fun. They were not in the habit of being abused. Looking at the resentful look Lu Lei finally cast on Zhou Tian, ??Zhou Tian smiled, said to him, curiosity killed the cat, and left calmly. ? One trap, one kill, solve everything. After Zhou Tian stopped the team from going to investigate, what was left for the paratroopers was to scare their boss. It was more or less Zhou Tian's prank, but it made the paratroopers' lives a lot easier. Although they lost the blood and excitement of battle, they also lost the death in battle. For them, this is the greatest happiness. I originally planned not to leave any shadow on the team, but who would have thought that this guy Lu Lei actually sneaked away to watch the gangsters before everyone returned, but in the end he came back without knowing how, with a pale face and eyes. That trance. Zhou Tian shook his head and smiled, ignoring the pain in this guy's heart. Let him learn a lesson. Too much curiosity can also kill people. However, Zhou Tian did not expect that this guy Lu Lei was bad enough that after he woke up, he would move around other people. As a result, Han Lili saw through it and finally asked Zhou Tian what was going on. Zhou Tian did not hide anything and told the situation of the gangsters. The so-called scared to death, Zhou Tian said without caring, seemed very normal, but look at Lu Lei's appearance and the faces of the paratroopers before, you can tell Definitely not a good scene. In the end, the sensible people did not listen to Lu Lei and went to see the fun. They were not in the habit of being abused. Looking at the resentful look Lu Lei finally cast on Zhou Tian, ??Zhou Tian smiled, said to him, curiosity killed the cat, and left calmly. One trap, one kill, solve everything. After Zhou Tian stopped the team from going to investigate, what was left for the paratroopers was to scare their boss. It was more or less Zhou Tian's prank, but it made the paratroopers' lives a lot easier. Although they lost the blood and excitement of battle, they also lost the death in battle. For them, this is the greatest happiness. I originally planned not to leave any shadow on the team, but who would have thought that this guy Lu Lei actually sneaked away to watch the gangsters before everyone returned, but in the end he came back without knowing how, with a pale face and eyes. That trance. Zhou Tian shook his head and smiled, ignoring the pain in this guy's heart. Let him learn a lesson. Too much curiosity can also kill people. However, Zhou Tian did not expect that this guy Lu Lei was bad enough that after he woke up, he would move around other people. As a result, Han Lili saw through it and finally asked Zhou Tian what was going on. Zhou Tian did not hide anything and told the situation of the gangsters. The so-called scared to death, Zhou Tian said without caring, seemed very normal, but look at Lu Lei's appearance and the faces of the paratroopers before, you can tell Definitely not a good scene. In the end, the sensible people did not listen to Lu Lei and went to see the fun. They were not in the habit of being abused. Looking at the resentful look Lu Lei finally cast on Zhou Tian, ??Zhou Tian smiled, said to him, curiosity killed the cat, and left calmly. One trap, one kill, solve everything. After Zhou Tian stopped the team from going to investigate, what was left for the paratroopers was to scare their boss. It was more or less Zhou Tian's prank, but it made the paratroopers' lives a lot easier. Although they lost the blood and excitement of battle, they also lost the death in battle. For them?This is the greatest happiness. I originally planned not to leave any shadow on the team, but who would have thought that this guy Lu Lei actually sneaked away to watch the gangsters before everyone returned, but in the end he came back without knowing how, with a pale face and eyes. That trance. Zhou Tian shook his head and smiled, ignoring the pain in this guy's heart. Let him learn a lesson. Too much curiosity can also kill people. However, Zhou Tian did not expect that this guy Lu Lei was bad enough that after he woke up, he would move around other people. As a result, Han Lili saw through it and finally asked Zhou Tian what was going on. Zhou Tian did not hide anything and told the situation of the gangsters. The so-called scared to death, Zhou Tian said without caring, seemed very normal, but look at Lu Lei's appearance and the faces of the paratroopers before, you can tell Definitely not a good scene. In the end, the sensible people did not listen to Lu Lei and went to see the fun. They were not in the habit of being abused. Looking at the resentful look Lu Lei finally cast on Zhou Tian, ??Zhou Tian smiled, said to him, curiosity killed the cat, and left calmly. ? One trap, one kill, solve everything. After Zhou Tian stopped the team from going to investigate, what was left for the paratroopers was to scare their boss. It was more or less Zhou Tian's prank, but it made the paratroopers' lives a lot easier. Although they lost the blood and excitement of battle, they also lost the death in battle. For them, this is the greatest happiness. I originally planned not to leave any shadow on the team, but who would have thought that this guy Lu Lei actually sneaked away to watch the gangsters before everyone returned, but in the end he came back without knowing how, with a pale face and eyes. That trance. Zhou Tian shook his head and smiled, ignoring the pain in this guy's heart. Let him learn a lesson. Too much curiosity can also kill people. However, Zhou Tian did not expect that this guy Lu Lei was bad enough that after he woke up, he would move around other people. As a result, Han Lili saw through it and finally asked Zhou Tian what was going on. Zhou Tian did not hide anything and told the situation of the gangsters. The so-called scared to death, Zhou Tian said without caring, seemed very normal, but look at Lu Lei's appearance and the faces of the paratroopers before, you can tell Definitely not a good scene. In the end, the sensible people did not listen to Lu Lei and went to see the fun. They were not in the habit of being abused. Looking at the resentful look Lu Lei finally cast on Zhou Tian, ??Zhou Tian smiled, said to him, curiosity killed the cat, and left calmly. ? One trap, one kill, solve everything. After Zhou Tian stopped the team from going to investigate, what was left for the paratroopers was to scare their boss. It was more or less Zhou Tian's prank, but it made the paratroopers' lives a lot easier. Although they lost the blood and excitement of battle, they also lost the death in battle. For them, this is the greatest happiness. I originally planned not to leave any shadow on the team, but who would have thought that this guy Lu Lei actually sneaked away to watch the gangsters before everyone returned, but in the end he came back without knowing how, with a pale face and eyes. That trance. Zhou Tian shook his head and smiled, ignoring the pain in this guy's heart. Let him learn a lesson. Too much curiosity can also kill people. However, Zhou Tian did not expect that this guy Lu Lei was bad enough that after he woke up, he would move around other people. As a result, Han Lili saw through it and finally asked Zhou Tian what was going on. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 141: Food is the Fundamental (To be revised) Zhou Tian smiled speechlessly. It was indeed as Li Zhe said. With such a large-scale national martial arts plan, it is simply impossible to achieve perfection. The only thing that can be achieved is Just try to reduce worthless casualties as much as possible. Moreover, facing the pressure of various creatures, humans themselves have to arm themselves. Not to mention the killing effect brought by the increased force index, even metal weapons and the like have been released. Even if there are no swords made of these, in order to deal with those powerful beasts, people will still have the popular type of iron spears in their hands. The danger level of an iron spear is much less than that of a sword. It is also a cold weapon. Looking at the scenes on the street, whether they are walking, sitting, lying, working, resting or chatting, people all have martial arts colors, Zhou Tian showed a warm smile. This era may not be as rich and luxurious as in the past, but there are many more smiles on people's faces. Although people will sweat and even bleed in the face of strong biological pressure, their lives are still happy as seen at this moment. Different from the confusion, spiritual lack, and physical powerlessness of the past, the era of national martial arts has allowed the sons and daughters of China to find their happy goals. Perhaps, in their opinion, a person with superpowers is not as good as a hero. Pure and simple happiness. Of course, there is a more important factor here, that is, people¡¯s stomachs can be full, and when they can eat and drink enough, and they have the hope of becoming heroes, how can people not be happy? In the past, the capital city was under great food pressure due to its large population. Relying on the food reserves in the capital and surrounding areas, it can only be maintained for a period of time. Fortunately, the changes in the world have brought great troubles to mankind, but they have also brought many good things to mankind. For example, seasonal crops can take root and sprout in winter, and they grow very fruitfully. . Before solving the main goal of food rations, it can be said that all the ground where soil can be seen inside and outside the capital will be planted with crops. Although I don¡¯t know what the final harvest will be, if you don¡¯t take action, there will be no harvest at all. "Compared to other regions, it can be said that Capital City has taken the fastest action in this regard. In March, the first batch of high-starch plants such as potatoes and pumpkins planted in Capital City has already been harvested. When Zhou Tian returned home in April, the food crops planted in the capital, such as corn and wheat, also had a bumper harvest, and the yield was amazing. Although the harvesting time of high-starch plants and food crops is much longer than previously estimated by experts, the harvested food products have greatly supplemented the capital's food consumption. After the capital's population is diverted, it can The need to maintain the capital¡¯s tens of millions of people for a long time. It can be said that the capital has got rid of the food crisis. When Zhou Tian returned to the capital in May, the second batch of various food crops planted in the capital had already grown very high. With the infusion of the vitality of heaven and earth, the growth of these food crops did not require chemical fertilizers and only required a certain amount of water. Moderation and sunshine are enough to reap fruitful results. It can be said that farmers are the happiest in this era. Regions and cities with population pressure, after the capital, have planted crops one after another, and in May and June, a series of guest results have been obtained. Especially in the south, the climate conditions are better and the maturity period is shorter. Although the food crops are planted nearly a month later than in the capital, the harvest actually starts only a few days later than in the capital. The north, Zhou Tian¡¯s hometown, is a food industry base, so it is not that urgent to plant food crops. Except for planting a small number of experimental crops, most of the fields are covered with various weeds. When the first batch of high-starch plants were harvested in the capital in March, large-scale planting began in the north. At this time, the temperature level had reached planting conditions that were no worse than those in the capital. During the days at home on Sunday, most of the daytime was spent on this. With the expressions of my parents and younger brother saying that they all depended on you, they helplessly surrounded the land at home, weeding and plowing the ground every day. , one person planted four crops: corn, soybeans, wheat, and rice. In the end, Zhou Tian still did not escape the disaster of farming. It is said that those who are capable work hard, Zhou Tian was deeply speechless about this, it was completely squeezing. When Zhou Tian was on the phone with his family before, he had already learned about the growth situation of his family's food crops. Because the climate conditions were better, before Zhou Tian returned to the capital from the northwest, the harvest had already started at his family's side. The harvest time was up. , shorter than the first grain crops in the capital. It is not difficult to find that after the change of heaven and earth, temperature still has a great impact on the maturity of food crops. At this time, Zhou Tian, ??as a child of a farm family, felt extremely happy as he looked at the cornfields growing on both sides of the street, which were nearly two people tall. Only with food can we have everything. This is the foundation of everything. ?"What are you thinking about? So happy!" Li Zhe asked after seeing the bright smile on Zhou Tian's face. "Thinking of food." Zhou Tian looked deeply at everything in front of him and murmured. Although a second-generation official like Li Zhe is a hard-working child, it is probably difficult for him to understand Zhou Tian's love for land and food. That kind of depth is something Li Zhe absolutely cannot understand. Sure enough, Li Zhe was surprised and said, "Food? What's wrong with the food?!" He looked back at Zhou Tian. "With food, everyone can eat enough. Only when you are full can you survive and think about other things. I feel lucky for people in this era." Zhou Tian sighed, his words were meaningful and his eyes were deep. "Indeed." Li Zhe nodded, "Now the capital's food supply can finally be liberalized. The era of rationing has passed. Only with sufficient food guarantee can we talk about other developments. The restricted side of the capital has also improved. It's a lot better, and it's more stable." Li Zhe was only thinking about the use of food, and more about the political aspect. His eyes were equally deep at the moment, but what he saw was completely different from Zhou Tian's. "Is there anything new in the capital this month? By the way, has the source of the nuclear reaction failure been found?" Zhou Tian did not continue the topic and turned away. "There is nothing new, but the biggest change is the impact of the national martial arts training plan. The changes in this month are really huge. Everyone has become a hero." Li Zhe said and smiled. "As for the source of the failure of the nuclear reaction, it has not been found out. The particles are dispersed very evenly and there is no change at all." After saying this, he glanced at Zhou Tian with a mysterious look, "However, it is said that with this level of technology, humans on earth are What can¡¯t be done is most likely caused by interstellar civilization.¡± Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 142 (To be repaired) "Interstellar civilization?" Zhou Tian was surprised, "Could it be that there are really aliens?" Zhou Tian had heard about this in the monastic world in his previous life, because that side was also the enemy of the monastic world. , but Zhou Tian¡¯s cultivation was too poor, and the sect was far away from that battlefield, so Zhou Tian never saw him in his previous life. It is not difficult for Zhou Tian to make guesses about all the information on the Internet in this life. However, I still feel surprised when I hear it now. Because of his experiences in this life, he felt that the words alien were too far away from him and felt unreal. "Of course." Li Zhe chuckled, and then sighed, "It's just that at that level, ordinary people won't be able to prescribe prescriptions, and the level is not high enough, so there is no way to know." Li Zhe paused and frowned. , said with some confusion, "It seems that the higher-ups deliberately suppress this information. Not only our country, but also high-level officials from all over the world have taken blocking measures on this. Don't watch many alien movies, it seems that this is really the case. In fact, There are so many movies, TV and novels like this, but it makes people feel unreal, making it easier to ignore its authenticity." Li Zhe finally gave a theoretical proof, which was very academic. "Have the high-level officials of various countries been in contact with those aliens?" Since the high-level officials actively shielded them, they must have come into contact with that interstellar civilization. "Indeed, I have had contact. It is said that it started before World War II. After World War II, it became more frequent, mainly in the United States." Li Zhe nodded and spoke of the confidential information with certainty, "At the end of the Cold War, basically all major powers , especially the major countries that have nuclear weapons, have maintained certain contacts with aliens, and have reached agreements to a certain extent, such as the control of nuclear weapons. As for the specific content, I don't know. "Li Zhe smiled after finishing speaking. Zhou Tian nodded. It was not easy for Li Zhe to know so much. Although he did not say where the information came from, it was not difficult to guess that he could not escape his old man, or even his old man. Regarding this, Zhou Tian would naturally not bother to get to the bottom of it. It was interesting enough for Li Zhe to understand so much. "The United States is so technologically advanced. In addition to the United States' own talent development, reserve, and attraction advantages, aliens also provide some help?!" Zhou Tian raised a doubt that has been in his mind for a long time. For example, the mysterious base in this area of ??Laomei has created countless reveries among gossips all over the world and brought countless movies and TV shows. "The United States is the main country that has contacted aliens. As the most developed country in the world and the world's most powerful country after the Cold War, it has this qualification." Li Zhe thought of something and said, "However, if nuclear weapons are developed to the point that they can destroy the earth, To a certain extent, I think the technological support provided by aliens to the United States is probably limited. At most, it can improve the civilian technology of the United States on the premise of mutual exchange of interests. In terms of military use, at most, it can improve control, precision, and lethality. "There should be very few." (To be repaired) "Interstellar civilization?" Zhou Tian was surprised, "Could it be that there are really aliens?" Zhou Tian had heard about this in his previous life. That side is also an enemy of the monastic world, but Zhou Tian's cultivation is too poor, and the sect is far away from that battlefield, so Zhou Tian has never been able to see him in his previous life. It is not difficult for Zhou Tian to make guesses about all the information on the Internet in this life. However, I still feel surprised when I hear it now. Because of his experiences in this life, he felt that the words alien were too far away from him and felt unreal. "Of course." Li Zhe chuckled, and then sighed, "It's just that at that level, ordinary people won't be able to prescribe prescriptions, and the level is not high enough, so there is no way to know." Li Zhe paused and frowned. , said with some confusion, "It seems that the higher-ups deliberately suppress this information. Not only our country, but also high-level officials from all over the world have taken blocking measures on this. Don't watch many alien movies, it seems that this is really the case. In fact, There are so many movies, TV and novels like this, but it makes people feel unreal, making it easier to ignore its authenticity." Li Zhe finally gave a theoretical proof, which was very academic. "Have the high-level officials of various countries been in contact with those aliens?" Since the high-level officials actively shielded them, they must have come into contact with that interstellar civilization. "Indeed, I have had contact. It is said that it started before World War II. After World War II, it became more frequent, mainly in the United States." Li Zhe nodded and spoke of the confidential information with certainty, "At the end of the Cold War, basically all major powers , especially major countries that have nuclear weapons, have maintained certain contacts with aliens, and have reached agreements to a certain extent, such as the control of nuclear weapons. As for the specific content, I don't know. "Li Zhe smiled after finishing speaking. Zhou Tian nodded. It was not easy for Li Zhe to know so much. Although he didn't sayWhere did this information come from, but it is not difficult to guess that it cannot escape his old man, or even his old man. Regarding this, Zhou Tian would naturally not bother to get to the bottom of it. It was interesting enough for Li Zhe to understand so much. "The United States is so technologically advanced. In addition to the United States' own talent development, reserve, and attraction advantages, aliens also provide some help?!" Zhou Tian raised a doubt that has been in his mind for a long time. For example, the mysterious base in this area of ??Laomei has created countless reveries among gossips all over the world and brought countless movies and TV shows. "The United States is the main country that has contacted aliens. As the most developed country in the world and the world's most powerful country after the Cold War, it has this qualification." Li Zhe thought of something and said, "However, if nuclear weapons are developed to the point that they can destroy the earth, To a certain extent, I think the technological support provided by aliens to the United States is probably limited. At most, it can improve the civilian technology of the United States on the premise of mutual exchange of interests. In terms of military use, at most, it can improve control, precision, and lethality. "There should be very few." (To be repaired) "Interstellar civilization?" Zhou Tian was surprised, "Could it be that there are really aliens?" Zhou Tian had heard about this in his previous life. That side is also an enemy of the monastic world, but Zhou Tian's cultivation is too poor, and the sect is far away from that battlefield, so Zhou Tian has never been able to see him in his previous life. It is not difficult for Zhou Tian to make guesses about all the information on the Internet in this life. However, I still feel surprised when I hear it now. Because of his experiences in this life, he felt that the words alien were too far away from him and felt unreal. "Of course." Li Zhe chuckled, and then sighed, "It's just that at that level, ordinary people won't be able to prescribe prescriptions, and the level is not high enough, so there is no way to know." Li Zhe paused and frowned. , said with some confusion, "It seems that the higher-ups deliberately suppress this information. Not only our country, but also high-level officials from all over the world have taken blocking measures on this. Don't watch many alien movies, it seems that this is really the case. In fact, There are so many movies, TV and novels like this, but it makes people feel unreal, making it easier to ignore its authenticity." Li Zhe finally gave a theoretical proof, which was very academic. "Have the high-level officials of various countries been in contact with those aliens?" Since the high-level officials actively shielded them, they must have come into contact with that interstellar civilization. "Indeed, I have had contact. It is said that it started before World War II. After World War II, it became more frequent, mainly in the United States." Li Zhe nodded and spoke of the confidential information with certainty, "At the end of the Cold War, basically all major powers , especially major countries that have nuclear weapons, have maintained certain contacts with aliens, and have reached agreements to a certain extent, such as the control of nuclear weapons. As for the specific content, I don't know. "Li Zhe smiled after finishing speaking. Zhou Tian nodded. It was not easy for Li Zhe to know so much. Although he did not say where the information came from, it was not difficult to guess that he could not escape his old man, or even his old man. Regarding this, Zhou Tian would naturally not bother to get to the bottom of it. It was interesting enough for Li Zhe to understand so much. "The United States is so technologically advanced. In addition to the United States' own talent development, reserve, and attraction advantages, aliens also provide some help?!" Zhou Tian raised a doubt that has been in his mind for a long time. For example, the mysterious base in this area of ??Laomei has created countless reveries among gossips all over the world and brought countless movies and TV shows. "The United States is the main country that has contacted aliens. As the most developed country in the world and the world's most powerful country after the Cold War, it has this qualification." Li Zhe thought of something and said, "However, if nuclear weapons are developed to the point that they can destroy the earth, To a certain extent, I think the technological support provided by aliens to the United States is probably limited. At most, it can improve the civilian technology of the United States on the premise of mutual exchange of interests. In terms of military use, at most, it can improve control, precision, and lethality. "There should be very few." (To be repaired) "Interstellar civilization?" Zhou Tian was surprised, "Could it be that there are really aliens?" Zhou Tian had heard about this in his previous life. That side is also an enemy of the monastic world, but Zhou Tian's cultivation is too poor, and the sect is far away from that battlefield, so Zhou Tian has never been able to see him in his previous life. It is not difficult for Zhou Tian to make guesses about all the information on the Internet in this life. However, I still feel surprised when I hear it now. Because of his experiences in this life, he felt that the words alien were too far away from him and felt unreal. "Of course." Li Zhe chuckled, and then sighed, "It's just that at that level, ordinary people won't be prescribed prescriptions. If they are not at a high level, there is no way to know." Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 143: The Day of Exposure (To be repaired) I saw that in the originally boundless blue sky, at some point, a huge light and shadow appeared connecting the sky and the earth. The height could not be seen at the end, and the width seemed to be infinite. In the white translucence, there was an array of light. A burst of soft light. It seemed very weak, but the red sun in the sky was blocked behind it and disappeared. At this moment, people actually saw stars in this half of the sky. At this moment, not only the capital of China, but also every location in the world, adjacent to each other for a certain distance, will have the same huge light and shadow connecting the sky and the earth. If you look down from outside the earth, you will see an unimaginable and strange sight. Outside the earth, there are countless huge mirrors hanging in the air. [.] Zhou Tian and Li Zhe naturally could not feel this strange sight, but just seeing the light and shadow in the sky from the ground made them join the crowd of stunned people. Really, the scene in the sky is too amazing. And all this is just the beginning. Above the sky, the light and shadow connected the sky and the earth. Not long after, a huge figure suddenly appeared. No, it should be said that the impact is magnified countless times. If it was the head of a certain country, maybe everyone would look at it and curse in secret, which would calm down the surprise caused by everything in the sky. However, the figure that appeared shocked everyone so much that they dared not open their eyes. Because, the figure in the huge light and shadow turned out to be a little gray man, but at this moment, it was already a huge gray alien that could not be bigger. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the kind of little gray man who often appears in movies and TV shows. Huge brain capacity, head proportions as large as an upside-down pear, large black almond-shaped eyes, flat nose, thin mouth, and no external ears. Beneath the thin neck, which seemed to have little support, was a thin body with no large muscles visible. Moreover, he was not wearing any clothes, he was just naked, exposing his gray skin. At this moment, such a little gray man, the dramatic and legendary alien creature, is revealed between heaven and earth, exposed to the eyes of people around the world. People were shocked and had not yet reacted or judged whether all this was true or false. This little gray man actually started moving, moving his head, blinking and squinting, as if he could see people on the ground, which gave people a rather weird feeling. At the moment when countless people around the world saw this place, and there was about to be a commotion, a majestic voice resounded throughout the world. It doesn't sound like life, it seems like computer sound without emotion. However, at this moment, everyone knew that this voice came from the little gray man who spoke. "Humans on earth, today, we can finally appear in front of you." The emotionless words of the gray man made people feel a sense of emotion and sigh. However, people around the world who saw and heard this scene didn¡¯t think so. Because the Gray Man appeared, was so vivid, and even said such a meaningful sentence. What does this mean? ! As long as you are not a fool, you can probably judge one fact from all this, that is, aliens have finally appeared in front of the public. The commotion, the noise, the roar, if you observe it from above the earth, you will find that under every ray of light and shadow, the sea of ????people is turbulent. Exclaiming, screaming, shouting, being stunned, crying, running, jumping, all kinds of emotions and actions caused by extremely excited human emotions burst out. Regardless of whether people who have already believed in the fact of the appearance of aliens or people who still have doubts, they are all releasing their emotions in their own unique way. At this moment, the heat brought by the excitement is enough to raise the global temperature by one point. The little gray man seemed to have seen the changes in human beings, and did not continue speaking. Instead, he stopped and waited quietly for a moment until the people's emotions calmed down and stabilized, and his words came again. "I think most of you humans have already convinced yourself of the fact that I, the alien, appear in your eyes." The alien said calmly, but he made a cold joke, "Yes, I am the alien in your eyes. Aliens." Although the little gray man's words were devoid of emotion, the content of his words contained a lot of emotion. His confirmation has once again caused turmoil in mankind around the world. Of course, there are also people who are shocked and stunned, or people like Zhou Tian and Li Zhe, who know the existence of aliens and have a lot of thoughts. "We have been in contact with this world for a long, long time. You can't imagine how far back it is. The history of the past is too complicated. Here, we started in modern times." The gray man started the topic. ¡°At the beginning of the last century, with the end of World War I, we had a deeper understanding of the earth and human society.?The intensity of observation began to increase, and soon, we began to come into contact with some humans and high-level officials of some countries. "The Gray Man continued, "Before and after World War II, this density increased. Finally, during the Cold War, we had launched secret contacts with each other and a series of cooperation plans with several major human countries. " This time, there are a lot less people sweeping up. Almost everyone, at this moment, is quietly and attentively listening to the confidential information that they have never heard of, which is a mysterious topic related to aliens. "Human civilization has developed to this point. The atomic age went beyond the earth and penetrated deep into the solar system. Although it cannot last long, it has marked the beginning of mankind's march towards an interstellar civilization. With the rapid development of human science and technology, we are not far away from truly becoming an elementary interstellar civilization. We have great expectations for this. "The Gray Man finally turned the topic to the development of civilization. "The original plan was to make the entire human world aware of our existence at the end of the last century, that is, before 2000, so as to better enhance the breadth of thinking of the entire human race, and Civilization progress. "The little gray man paused, "However, due to various governments, they do not want the largest group of people to know this information. Therefore, our appearance was delayed. Afterwards, although we had several contacts with high-level officials from various human countries, we were unable to reach a satisfactory answer. " Wow! These words made the originally quiet world become noisy again. The meaning of the Little Gray Man is obvious. They have long planned to contact the entire human world, but they have been blocked by the high-level officials of various human countries. This For a moment, all everyone felt was anger, a rage of resentment, igniting in people's hearts. People in some countries were okay, and the anger in their hearts was weaker, but in those countries that advertised freedom and democracy, there was no such thing as anger. People became furious, and their anger spread. Zhou Tian looked at everything in the sky, listened to what the little gray man said, and felt the fluctuations in the hearts of the people around him. Although he knew that what the little gray man said was from the ninth level. It's true, but he obviously said it on purpose. In this unforgettable and shocking moment, he successfully ignited the anger in people's hearts and said that this little gray man or those extraterrestrial aliens have no purpose. Zhou Tian definitely didn't believe it. The various behaviors of the aliens in the previous conversation with Li Zhe were enough to show that their appearance this time was definitely not simple. They were not just to let humans know their existence, but they had a deeper purpose. Li Zhe beside him also frowned. Obviously, he was not in a calm mood. It can be said that the two of them wanted to get together. "After 2012, we do not plan to negotiate in exchange for concessions." You have the right to know all the truth. The stubbornness of the top leaders of all human countries is unimaginable. "The Gray Man continued to belittle the top leaders of various countries, "So, not long ago, we reached an internal agreement and released a special particle on the earth, which directly interfered with the nuclear reaction taking place on the earth and put the nuclear reaction in a state of failure. If we don't get rid of this trouble, we won't be able to stand in front of you. "The content and inclusive thoughts of the last sentence are quite spicy. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 144: Improvement of Civilization (To be repaired) People who had various speculations about the reasons for the failure of the nuclear reaction finally realized that this was what happened. But thinking about what the Grays said, they felt even more angry and uncontrollable. At this moment, the top leaders of various countries were greeted countless times by their people. "Now let me formally introduce us. Except for some individual alien force observers, the main members of our group of aliens all belong to one group, the Federation of Light Galaxy." The Grays finally talked about themselves. [.] ¡°The Bright Galaxy Federation has existed for a long time. It is a federal organization composed of many ordered interstellar civilization groups. The main purpose is to mediate the conflicts and disputes between various interstellar civilization groups and carry out communication, trade and cooperation between them. Fight against evil interstellar civilizations and certain interstellar life forms from the outside world, as well as protect primitive civilizations." The Gray Man introduced the general situation of the Bright Galaxy Federation. "Earth's civilization has been one of the primitive civilizations guarded by the Federation of Light Galaxy for the past three thousand years. The main goal is to prevent primitive humans on Earth from being invaded by other interstellar civilizations, or from being infected, invaded and deprived of their civilization." Xiao Hui There was no emotion in the man's voice, but in content, he sounded proud. Countless people on the earth smiled, and some even shed tears. This Bright Galaxy Federation is really great. But, is this really the case? At least Zhou Tian and Li Zhe had a greeting in their hearts. "Humanity has touched the edge of elementary interstellar civilization. According to the development level of the human world, without any surprises, perhaps, in a hundred years, humans will be able to develop the technological strength to open up their own planetary system and begin to set foot on other planets. Expand within this planetary system and initially explore other planetary systems to prepare for future development. "The Grays talked about the point where human civilization has reached a point before it breaks out of its cocoon and turns into a butterfly. Although it still has a hundred years. , but in the long river of human history, a hundred years is no less than a blink of an eye. "At this moment, letting you realize our existence will help to improve your thinking and let you realize a more magnificent world, a more splendid civilization, and a more prosperous galaxy. Under this kind of encouragement, it will be beneficial to the development of human society as a whole. Improvement will give human society a more powerful impetus for improvement. At the same time, it will also make the human world more free, equal, and democratic, so that everyone can clearly understand their own existence and the meaning of their own existence.¡± The Grays, at this moment, speak of the purpose of the Day of Reveal, which is to uplift humanity. People on earth who heard this sentence, even if they were not moved before, can't help but feel emotional and moved in their hearts at this moment. Those who have shed tears, even cried bitterly, are now bursting into tears with running water. Looking at the little gray man, his eyes were as bright and clear as a devout believer. Even Zhou Tian and Li Zhe had to sigh at this moment. If it is true as the Gray Man said, then the human world will really usher in a happy time. But isn't this too wonderful? ! In other words, Li Zhe and Zhou Tian were too dark in their hearts! The little gray man seems to be very satisfied with the human beings underneath. He has dark eyes and does not know what he is thinking about. At the same time, he also gives the human beings time to sigh. "According to the original plan, even if we let the entire human world recognize us, we will not provide technical support to humans. At most, we will make suggestions in terms of concepts and social systems." The gray man continued, but his voice After a turn, "However, something unexpected happened in the human world. A space-time rift opened over the Pacific Ocean on Earth." "According to our observation and detection, this space-time rift leads to another space. Specifically, What it is, there is no clear result yet. Fortunately, it has not caused bad consequences to human society. On the contrary, with the help of the spiritual energy diffused from it, the entire earth's ecology has begun a rare change. Evolutionary process." Xiao Hui said, giving a spiritual concept to the vitality of heaven and earth in Zhou Tian's eyes. And this became the focus of his subsequent conversation. "There are many ways for civilization to advance. One is, as I just said, through the improvement of science and technology, it gradually enters the development stage of interstellar civilization." The Gray Man talked about a question about the advancement of civilization, "But, There are many civilizations in the universe that have not improved through the development of science and technology. Instead, they have taken another path. These civilizations are also as powerful as star civilizations, so there are requirements for them. , we cannot take into account the development of science and technology. " "The current changes in the earth, the emergence of spiritual energy, and the evolution of human beings have given mankind another way to improve the strength of human civilization in addition to the development of science and technology. , the degree of evolution can also improve human civilization.?The little gray man finally said the most crucial point. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT OFF THE TALK ! Even Zhou Tian and Li Zhe frowned at this moment. They really couldn't guess what the little gray man meant. It's impossible. As our personal strength improves, we will become an interstellar civilization. Zhou Tian and Li Zhe estimate that even if they upgrade to two levels as a whole, they may not be able to enter the starry sky. "Although mankind has an additional way to improve civilization, it is still far away from entering the starry sky by relying on its own development." The Gray Man seemed to feel the doubts of mankind and continued, "Although it has not yet entered interstellar civilization, there is still a long way to go. Our Bright Galaxy Federation will recognize a civilization with such potential as an interstellar civilization in advance. As long as it meets a certain standard, it can be deemed that human civilization has entered the stage of elementary interstellar civilization. Civilization, the Federation of Light Galaxy will provide certain technological support so that human civilization will have certain technological strength." Wow! The people on the earth started making noise again. The content of the Little Gray Man's words was no less than a thunder. People were excited and their hearts were filled with joy. They finally understood the meaning of the Little Gray Man's previous words. At this moment, everyone was looking at the little gray man with expectant faces, waiting for him to say the standard. "Because of the infusion of spiritual energy, human beings have evolved at a speed beyond our expectation. This surprised us and also made us feel very gratified." The little gray man said, but considering the meaning of the words, he was still very emotional, "Especially It's the Huaxia region, and the individual strength of the entire ethnic group has improved a lot, which is very rare." Finally, the little gray man did not forget to give a special example to praise. At this moment, people here in China are naturally very happy. People from other countries around the world, regardless of race, are naturally envious, jealous, and hateful. Of course, there are also men who strive to improve themselves, such as a certain Japanese country. "With the speed of human evolution, the entire human race is not far away from the standard recognized by the Federation of Light Galaxy." The gray man continued, "This standard is when the entire human race enters the first stage, which is in your world. The standard for level C superpowers. In addition, a certain number of level 1, level 2, level 1, level 6, and level 16 are required. , respectively corresponding to the B level to the SSS level in the superpower level. " " Upon reaching this standard, the Bright Galaxy Federation can officially recognize that human civilization has developed into the elementary star civilization stage in terms of individual evolution and development. Human beings will be given technological support at the elementary star civilization level and relevant equipment will be provided. Through this, human civilization will be connected to the entire Bright Galaxy Federation network," the Gray Man concluded. On the earth, countless people cheered, from the countries on the west coast of the Pacific to the east coast of the Pacific, through the American continent, the Atlantic Ocean, the African continent, and all the way to Europe, West Asia, and Central Asia. The cheers of excitement and joy came one after another and could not dissipate for a long time. This is a great moment, a day worth remembering. Humanity has since entered a countdown to the advancement of civilization. ps, halo, I sent it wrong before. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 145: Exploding Desire (To be revised) If it is really like what the gray man said, then the future world of mankind will be really good. At least compared to the technological advancement that may still have an unknown result for more than a hundred years, the entire human world relies on its own improvement to advance to an elementary star civilization, which is a future visible to the naked eye. For the popularization of C-level superpowers, even for the poorest people, a few years will be enough. Even newborns can grow to that stage. This is equivalent to the first level of Qi training. It may have been extremely difficult in the past, but during the period when the vitality of heaven and earth is soaring, it is very easy, as long as you work hard. [.] As for going from C level to SSS level, that is, corresponding to the number of strong people at each stage from the first to the sixth level of Qi training, it can also be done, and it will definitely not take a hundred years in terms of time. Zhou Tian doesn¡¯t know if there are monks in this world who are at the sixth level of Qi training, but the strongest ones that already exist are at least at the fifth level of Qi training. They have succeeded in the fifth level of Qi training, which is the most difficult stage to break through. Is the sixth floor still far away? Ordinary people may not know much about this, but people in the supernatural world, the military, and official officials are absolutely aware of all this, and can definitely judge a very optimistic result. Perhaps, compared to ordinary people, they are more optimistic. I am afraid that some people have already exposed their molars happily. But are aliens really that charitable? Perhaps they might not care about the polluted, chaotic and morally corrupt world of the past. but. There are various indications that in today's world where the vitality of the heaven and earth is soaring, when the so-called spiritual energy in the aliens' mouths emerges in large quantities, and when the cracks in space and time appear on the earth, can they still be so calm? ! ??Benefits, in this universe, I am afraid that no matter how powerful the existence is, they will not ignore it. The only difference lies in the extent of the benefits. Everything on the earth may have made it difficult for the aliens to take their eyes away. "Humanity has shown a good momentum of development in terms of individual evolution. Therefore, the Bright Galaxy Federation can provide some help to the human world in advance and assist humans in completing the process of improvement." After the excitement of the Gray Man in the human world calmed down, He spoke again. It seems that he can feel the changes in the human world, and he is really considerate. "Soon, the Bright Galactic Federation will provide humans with a quantum biological composite intelligent optical brain with an elementary star civilization level to help the human world recover from the chaos caused by the massive influx of spiritual energy. At the same time, the optical brain will also It becomes an instrument to judge the growth of each person's strength, and the final judgment will be completed by the optical brain." The little gray man directly took out a gift from the Bright Galaxy Federation. This time, countless people on the earth are having fun again. This is probably ten thousand times more joyful than their previous big festivals like Christmas. In the eyes of countless people, aliens are no less than gods in their hearts. "The federation will not borrow the optical brain's assessment of individual human strength, but only has the role of suggestion and supervision. The entire process will be controlled by the artificial intelligence life in the optical brain. In the future, when human civilization is upgraded to an elementary star civilization, The optical brain will be officially handed over to the strongest person in the human world," the little gray man said in time. What the Grays said only shows the just nature of the Federation. However, at the end of these words, it makes people feel warm in their hearts. What does it mean to finally hand over the optical brain to the strongest person in the human world? Do you mean? Zhou Tianxin said, good guy, here it comes. As expected, this alien gave human beings So many benefits, but indeed there are impure purposes involved. "In a civilization that focuses on the development of science and technology, the differences in individual strength are not big and are very average. Therefore, most of these civilizations adopt the development methods of personal freedom, social equality, and democracy. Even imperial countries cannot Ignore the interests of the overwhelming majority of the people. Democracy is the main body." At this time, the little gray man changed his voice and talked about the system of interstellar civilization. "However, there is a difference among interstellar civilizations where individual strength gaps are large. This is especially true among civilizations that rely on individual improvement rather than technological improvement." The little gray man said the key point. "In the interstellar world, the higher the individual strength, the greater the value, whether it is mental power or physical energy. A strong person with average strength can become the driver of a powerful combat weapon, relying on his own strength to exert his own power. The greater the strength of the combat weapon, the greater the power of the combat weapon. It can even reach the point where the physical body or the spiritual body can travel through the void, and the power of his movements can destroy the world. The strong ones are also of great use in various other fields." The little gray man talked about the value of the strong ones in interstellar civilization. "These strong men, even if they are from lower interstellar civilizations or even primitive civilizations, as long as they are strongIf you are strong, you can be recognized by a higher star civilization, you can achieve a certain status in a higher star civilization, and you can even surpass the members of that star civilization in terms of identity and status. "The Gray Man finally focused on the benefits of being strong. Although there was no emotion in his words, it was enough to make people's blood boil. At this moment, the people on the earth, especially the powerful and powerful people of all kinds, , can no longer calm down. As long as they are not idiots, they can understand the meaning of the little gray people's words. Powerful strength, in the star civilization, actually means such huge benefits. How can this make Qiuli? Human beings are not tempted, even the so-called desireless people who are calm will still have their eyes shining. Zhou Tian is very calm, because everything the little gray man said is also the principle of the monastic world in his previous life, that is, the strong will do it. Respect. Even more thorough than what the gray people said. Before the change in the human world, although it was not expressed in terms of strength, in general, it was said that respect was based on strength, but it was more based on strength. Money and power are the measurement criteria. For Zhou Tian, ??there is actually no difference. Strength is king. I am afraid that the words of the little gray man not only illustrate the meaning of individual strength, but also on a deeper level, perhaps. It is to trigger excitement in human hearts. The stronger the strength, the greater the benefits, and it is still on the interstellar level. At this moment, I am afraid that many people are thinking that if they can really travel in the void physically or spiritually, Destroying the world with just one move, what kind of huge benefits can such a powerful person have? "And such strong people will also have a high status in this world, and their status will correspond to their strength. Taking the human world on Earth as an example, those who have reached the first and third levels of power already have great value, both at the spiritual level and at the physical level. Their status in the human world is no worse than some well-known scientists in this world, and they can be called junior nobles. Strong people who have reached the first and fifth stages can be recognized by interstellar civilizations that are higher than elementary interstellar civilizations. Strong people at this stage can also obtain good careers and status among those star civilizations. Naturally, in the human world, their status is equivalent to that of high nobles. As for the strong men of the first, sixth and higher levels, their value is naturally even greater. They definitely belong to the top group of people in the human world. And the strongest among them can completely represent the entire human race. On the premise of ensuring the basic interests of the largest group of humans, it is okay to let the strongest person control the human world. He is the emperor of the entire human world. "The Little Gray Man finally opened Pandora's Box and completely released the lust of mankind. Countless humans on the earth, after listening to the words of the Little Gray Man, were stunned for a moment. After a while, there was a loud noise that shook the world. This For a moment, people were completely crazy. The meaning of what the gray man said couldn't be clearer. The higher the strength, the higher the status in the human world. The emperor of the human world, the future strongest man in the human world, as Little Gray said, everyone's eyes were glowing red. No one could resist this huge temptation, or they didn't want to resist it at all. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 146: Chaos Rising (To be revised) If it is really like what the gray man said, then the future world of mankind will be really good. At least compared to the technological advancement that may still have an unknown result for more than a hundred years, the entire human world relies on its own improvement to advance to an elementary star civilization, which is a future visible to the naked eye. For the popularization of C-level superpowers, even for the poorest people, a few years will be enough. Even newborns can grow to that stage. This is equivalent to the first level of Qi training. It may have been extremely difficult in the past, but during the period when the vitality of heaven and earth is soaring, it is very easy, as long as you work hard. [.] As for going from C level to SSS level, that is, corresponding to the number of strong people at each stage from the first to the sixth level of Qi training, it can also be done, and it will definitely not take a hundred years in terms of time. Zhou Tian doesn¡¯t know if there are monks in this world who are at the sixth level of Qi training, but the strongest ones that already exist are at least at the fifth level of Qi training. They have succeeded in the fifth level of Qi training, which is the most difficult stage to break through. Is the sixth floor still far away? Ordinary people may not know much about this, but people in the supernatural world, the military, and official officials are absolutely aware of all this, and can definitely judge a very optimistic result. Perhaps, compared to ordinary people, they are more optimistic. I am afraid that some people have already exposed their molars happily. But are aliens really that charitable? Perhaps they might not care about the polluted, chaotic and morally corrupt world of the past. but. There are various indications that in today's world where the vitality of the heaven and earth is soaring, when the so-called spiritual energy in the aliens' mouths emerges in large quantities, and when the cracks in space and time appear on the earth, can they still be so calm? ! ??Benefits, in this universe, I am afraid that no matter how powerful the existence is, they will not ignore it. The only difference lies in the extent of the benefits. Everything on the earth may have made it difficult for the aliens to take their eyes away. "Humanity has shown a good momentum of development in terms of individual evolution. Therefore, the Bright Galaxy Federation can provide some help to the human world in advance and assist humans in completing the process of improvement." After the excitement of the Gray Man in the human world calmed down, He spoke again. It seems that he can feel the changes in the human world, and he is really considerate. "Soon, the Bright Galactic Federation will provide humans with a quantum biological composite intelligent optical brain with an elementary star civilization level to help the human world recover from the chaos caused by the massive influx of spiritual energy. At the same time, the optical brain will also It becomes an instrument to judge the growth of each person's strength, and the final judgment will be completed by the optical brain." The little gray man directly took out a gift from the Bright Galaxy Federation. This time, countless people on the earth are having fun again. This is probably ten thousand times more joyful than their previous big festivals like Christmas. In the eyes of countless people, aliens are no less than gods in their hearts. "The federation will not borrow the optical brain's assessment of individual human strength, but only has the role of suggestion and supervision. The entire process will be controlled by the artificial intelligence life in the optical brain. In the future, when human civilization is upgraded to an elementary star civilization, The optical brain will be officially handed over to the strongest person in the human world," the little gray man said in time. What the Grays said only shows the just nature of the Federation. However, at the end of these words, it makes people feel warm in their hearts. What does it mean to finally hand over the optical brain to the strongest person in the human world? Do you mean? Zhou Tianxin said, good guy, here it comes. As expected, this alien gave human beings So many benefits, but indeed there are impure purposes involved. "In a civilization that focuses on the development of science and technology, the differences in individual strength are not big and are very average. Therefore, most of these civilizations adopt the development methods of personal freedom, social equality, and democracy. Even imperial countries cannot Ignore the interests of the overwhelming majority of the people. Democracy is the main body." At this time, the little gray man changed his voice and talked about the system of interstellar civilization. "However, there is a difference among interstellar civilizations where individual strength gaps are large. This is especially true among civilizations that rely on individual improvement rather than technological improvement." The little gray man said the key point. "In the interstellar world, the higher the individual strength, the greater the value, whether it is mental power or physical energy. A strong person with average strength can become the driver of a powerful combat weapon, relying on his own strength to exert his own power. The greater the strength of the combat weapon, the greater the power of the combat weapon. It can even reach the point where the physical body or the spiritual body can travel through the void, and the power of his movements can destroy the world. The strong ones are also of great use in various other fields." The little gray man talked about the value of the strong ones in interstellar civilization. "These strong men, even if they are from lower interstellar civilizations or even primitive civilizations, as long as they are strongIf you are strong, you can be recognized by a higher star civilization, you can achieve a certain status in a higher star civilization, and you can even surpass the members of that star civilization in terms of identity and status. "The Gray Man finally focused on the benefits of being strong. Although there was no emotion in his words, it was enough to make people's blood boil. At this moment, the people on the earth, especially the powerful and powerful people of all kinds, , can no longer calm down. As long as they are not idiots, they can understand the meaning of the little gray people's words. Powerful strength, in the star civilization, actually means such huge benefits. How can this make Qiuli? Human beings are not tempted, even the so-called desireless people who are calm will still have their eyes shining. Zhou Tian is very calm, because everything the little gray man said is also the principle of the monastic world in his previous life, that is, the strong will do it. Respect. Even more thorough than what the gray people said. Before the change in the human world, although it was not expressed in terms of strength, in general, it was said that respect was based on strength, but it was more based on strength. Money and power are the measurement criteria. For Zhou Tian, ??there is actually no difference. Strength is king. I am afraid that the words of the little gray man not only illustrate the meaning of individual strength, but also on a deeper level, perhaps. It is to trigger excitement in human hearts. The stronger the strength, the greater the benefits, and it is still on the interstellar level. At this moment, I am afraid that many people are thinking that if they can really travel in the void physically or spiritually, Destroying the world with just one move, what kind of huge benefits can such a powerful person have? "And such strong people will also have a high status in this world, and their status will correspond to their strength. Taking the human world on Earth as an example, those who have reached the first and third levels of power already have great value, both at the spiritual level and at the physical level. Their status in the human world is no worse than some well-known scientists in this world, and they can be called junior nobles. Strong people who have reached the first and fifth stages can be recognized by interstellar civilizations that are higher than elementary interstellar civilizations. Strong people at this stage can also obtain good careers and status among those star civilizations. Naturally, in the human world, their status is equivalent to that of high nobles. As for the strong men of the first, sixth and higher levels, their value is naturally even greater. They definitely belong to the top group of people in the human world. And the strongest among them can completely represent the entire human race. On the premise of ensuring the basic interests of the largest group of humans, it is okay to let the strongest person control the human world. He is the emperor of the entire human world. "The Little Gray Man finally opened Pandora's Box and completely released the lust of mankind. Countless humans on the earth, after listening to the words of the Little Gray Man, were stunned for a moment. After a while, there was a loud noise that shook the world. This For a moment, people were completely crazy. The meaning of what the gray man said couldn't be clearer. The higher the strength, the higher the status in the human world. The emperor of the human world, the future strongest man in the human world, as Little Gray said, everyone's eyes were glowing red. No one could resist this huge temptation, or they didn't want to resist it at all. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 147: Aftermath (To be repaired) Zhou Tian was stunned when he heard this. In the monastic world in his previous life, he had the same device. For example, large trading houses in the monastic world rely on this kind of equipment to conduct auctions, bidding, large-scale transactions and other activities. Zhou Tian's sect in his previous life even had spiritual weapon-level equipment. Through this, members from all over the planetary system where the entire sect is located, regardless of their level of cultivation, can be connected with each other, allowing the entire sect to operate more rationally. ,more efficient. Even with other branches and dojos outside the headquarters, you can use this to make periodic contacts and assign tasks. The reason for the periodic contact is mainly due to the confidentiality requirements of the department. At this moment, Zhou Tian never imagined that interstellar civilization could achieve all this by relying on optical brains. Although Zhou Tian didn't know how powerful that light brain was, if it could cover the whole world, it should be a treasure at the level of a spiritual weapon. [.] Spiritual weapons, he didn¡¯t have one in his previous life. Even many powerful people at the trance level may not have spiritual weapons in their hands. Spiritual weapons are too rare in the world of monasticism. At this moment, the appearance of spiritual weapon-level treasures made Zhou Tian unable to calm down anymore. Ji Qing, who originally planned to keep a low profile even in the days to come, this time also set his sights on the throne of the King of the World. In his daze, he even ignored the Gray Man's lecture. The method of connecting the mind to the optical brain described by the Gray Man is very simple and easy. It is beyond the expectations of mankind all over the world. It is finished in a very short time. I am afraid that the most important content in it is some attention points. What is even more surprising to humans around the world, especially many urbanites who practice Buddhism, Taoism, and even yoga, is that the explanations given by the Grays are actually no different and almost the same as the first time they learned to meditate. It was hard for everyone to believe it, but they had to believe it. It turns out that everything is so simple. After that, the Grays informed humans all over the world that in three days, the light brain will reach the earth. At noon that day, people can connect to the light brain through meditation. Some information about aliens, the situation of major river systems in the universe, the content of the improvement of human civilization, etc., will be stored in the optical brain. People can view all information by connecting to the optical brain. Questions or suggestions in people's minds can always be expressed through the optical brain. After saying this, the little gray man disappeared, and the two-sided lights and shadows floating around the world also disappeared one after another. It¡¯s true that you come without a trace, and you leave without a trace of the clouds. Suddenly, the whole world seems to be in a dream. However, after pinching the person next to me, I realized that all this was true. Zhou Tian and Li Zhe watched everything disappear, exhaled, took a deep breath, and looked at each other with inexplicable smiles. This world is really crazy. Although the two of them had their own considerations and even confusions, at this time, as the soldiers and even the cooks in the compound were excited, confused, cheering and shouting, Li Zhe had to stand up. Ask everyone to be quiet and say a few words to calm everyone's emotions. After that, everyone is asked to do what they should do. Doesn¡¯t everything still depend on the superior leader? The sky is big and the earth is big, eat first. The Gray Man's catwalk event is definitely the largest in the world. It has never been seen before or since. It can be said that people above the ninth floor of the world have heard the voice of aliens for the first time. As for those who haven¡¯t learned about it, they will soon learn about this amazing news. Human beings around the world are experiencing all kinds of emotions at this moment, and the excitement in their hearts cannot calm down for a long time. There are very few people who can calm down as quickly as Li Zhe's army compound. Two hours later, high-level officials from various countries gave speeches to the people one after another, praising the arrival of a new era. People around the world have since entered a day of hard work and cultivation for the improvement of civilization. Regardless of what happened in the past, governments of all countries will serve their people better and more democratically. No matter how much sincerity there is in these words, they also illustrate the changes in the attitudes of governments of various countries on this matter. Of course, those who are so polite and even apologetic are some high-level officials who want to maintain their status, even for a period of time. They think that for the operation of a country, old guys like them are indispensable. The public¡¯s reaction ranged from approval to disdain, and even more violently, they threw out rotten eggs and yelled at the top officials to take responsibility for their past mistakes, step down, put them on trial, or even hang them. Some of the people who clamored for hanging were indeed motivated by resentment, while others were joined by forces with the intention of profiting from the chaos. By killing a group of people, they would naturally have a chance to rise to power. In short, for the next twenty-four hours, the world was in a state of uproar and chaos. Among them, many people who focus on the future, especially those with good strength, put everything on cultivation and work hard to improve their own strength. After all, no matter what happens now, everything in the future will depend on strength. Not to mention that worldThe throne of the king and some possible future territories alone make them salivate and cannot let go. No one is worse than anyone else. Without the constraints of connections, money, and rights, most people will not consider themselves worse than others. Then, let's all fight to see who will go further in the future and who is the strongest. After the meal, Zhou Tian and Li Zhe, who had eaten and drank enough, were called away by a phone call from General Li, who was in charge of the superpower team. Soon after, the two passed through layers of guards and arrived at a venue. When he walked in, he discovered that it was a large auditorium. Zhou Tian didn't know where he had come before entering, but when he took a look, his mind couldn't help but think of a tea party from a certain year in the past. It turned out to be this place. Looking at the auditorium, there are no singing and dancing performances, only people from all walks of life are seated. There were soldiers, officials, and people. Many of them were big figures he had seen on TV. Zhou Tian saw Mr. Qian and other old Chinese medicine doctors coming. As for the superpowers that Zhou Tian was familiar with, Zhou Tian scanned them and found that those who arrived at the scene were at least A-level superpowers, and there were quite a few S-level superpowers like Mr. Chen. There is even an SS-level veteran, Taoist Master Mao, whom Zhou Tian is familiar with, but when did he come over? As for the top leaders, the ones who attracted the attention of the whole country, they all arrived at this moment and sat down quietly. It can be said that with so many people arriving at the scene, almost all eyes fell on the heads of these big leaders. It is not difficult for Zhou Tian to guess that these people present, at least the elites from all walks of life in the capital, are probably invited. On the side of superpowers, even those of A level and above were present. Zhou Tian had already suspected this, but he didn't expect the meeting to come so quickly and at such a high level. With these things running in Zhou Tian's mind, he and Li Zhe quietly took their seats. Li Zhe was led to the military camp and was one of the last ones. Zhou Tian, ??on the other hand, was led to Mr. Chen's house. He was finally worthy of his name as an S-level superpower. This made Zhou Tian sigh with emotion, but also a little flattered. Of course, there is still a lot of pretense in the expressions shown. Although Zhou Tian was very low-key and took his seat quietly, his position was too far forward, so the leaders still focused their attention on him immediately. Moreover, Zhou Tian nodded slightly with a smile on his face, which made Zhou Tian feel even more stressed. What is going on? Do they know him? ! Actually, Zhou Tian was right. If it were in the past, even though he was given the rank of Lieutenant General Zhou Tian as an S-level superpower, he probably would not have fallen into the eyes of the top management. But at this moment, with the Little Grays performing together, it is difficult for the top management not to pay attention to it. Those who are strong. An S-level superpower is a first-level and fourth-level expert among the Little Grays. Everyone can imagine what this means. Just imagine, there are only so many first-level and fourth-level experts in the world. At Zhou Tian's age, his future potential can be said to be unfathomable, so he naturally pays more attention to it. If so many people weren't present, I'm afraid the higher-ups would have received him. The meeting did not start immediately, and people came over one after another. Obviously, these people were all given short notice. Perhaps, some of them rushed back from other places. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 148: Light Brain (To be repaired) Zhou Tian was stunned when he heard this. In the monastic world in his previous life, he had the same device. For example, large trading houses in the monastic world rely on this kind of equipment to conduct auctions, bidding, large-scale transactions and other activities. Zhou Tian's sect in his previous life even had spiritual weapon-level equipment. Through this, members from all over the planetary system where the entire sect is located, regardless of their level of cultivation, can be connected with each other, allowing the entire sect to operate more rationally. ,more efficient. Even with other branches and dojos outside the headquarters, you can use this to make periodic contacts and assign tasks. The reason for the periodic contact is mainly due to the confidentiality requirements of the department. At this moment, Zhou Tian never imagined that interstellar civilization could achieve all this by relying on optical brains. Although Zhou Tian didn't know how powerful that light brain was, if it could cover the whole world, it should be a treasure at the level of a spiritual weapon. "Spiritual weapons, he didn't have one in his previous life. Even many powerful people at the trance level may not all have spiritual weapons in their hands. Spiritual weapons are too rare in the world of monasticism. At this moment, the appearance of spiritual weapon-level treasures made Zhou Tian unable to calm down anymore. Ji Qing, who originally planned to keep a low profile even in the days to come, this time also set his sights on the throne of the King of the World. In his daze, he even ignored the Gray Man's lecture. The method of connecting the mind to the optical brain described by the Gray Man is very simple and easy. It is beyond the expectations of mankind all over the world. It is finished in a very short time. I am afraid that the most important content in it is some attention points. What is even more surprising to humans around the world, especially many urbanites who practice Buddhism, Taoism, and even yoga, is that the explanations given by the Grays are actually no different and almost the same as the first time they learned to meditate. It was hard for everyone to believe it, but they had to believe it. It turns out that everything is so simple. After that, the Grays informed humans all over the world that in three days, the light brain will reach the earth. At noon that day, people can connect to the light brain through meditation. Some information about aliens, the situation of major river systems in the universe, the content of the improvement of human civilization, etc., will be stored in the optical brain. People can view all information by connecting to the optical brain. Questions or suggestions in people's minds can always be expressed through the optical brain. After saying this, the little gray man disappeared, and the two-sided lights and shadows floating around the world also disappeared one after another. It¡¯s true that you come without a trace, and you leave without a trace of the clouds. Suddenly, the whole world seems to be in a dream. However, after pinching the person next to me, I realized that all this was true. Zhou Tian and Li Zhe watched everything disappear, exhaled, took a deep breath, and looked at each other with inexplicable smiles. This world is really crazy. Although the two of them had their own considerations and even confusions, at this time, as the soldiers and even the cooks in the compound were excited, confused, cheering and shouting, Li Zhe had to stand up. Ask everyone to be quiet and say a few words to calm everyone's emotions. After that, everyone is asked to do what they should do. Doesn¡¯t everything still depend on the superior leader? The sky is big and the earth is big, eat first. The Gray Man's catwalk event is definitely the largest in the world. It has never been seen before or since. It can be said that people above the ninth floor of the world have heard the voice of aliens for the first time. As for those who haven¡¯t learned about it, they will soon learn about this amazing news. Human beings around the world are experiencing all kinds of emotions at this moment, and the excitement in their hearts cannot calm down for a long time. There are very few people who can calm down as quickly as Li Zhe's army compound. Two hours later, high-level officials from various countries gave speeches to the people one after another, praising the arrival of a new era. People around the world have since entered a day of hard work and cultivation for the improvement of civilization. Regardless of what happened in the past, governments of all countries will serve their people better and more democratically. No matter how much sincerity there is in these words, they also illustrate the changes in the attitudes of governments of various countries on this matter. Of course, those who are so polite and even apologetic are some high-level officials who want to maintain their status, even for a period of time. They think that for the operation of a country, old guys like them are indispensable. The public¡¯s reaction ranged from approval to disdain, and even more violently, they threw out rotten eggs and yelled at the top officials to take responsibility for their past mistakes, step down, put them on trial, or even hang them. Some of the people who clamored for hanging were indeed motivated by resentment, while others were joined by forces with the intention of profiting from the chaos. By killing a group of people, they would naturally have a chance to rise to power. In short, for the next twenty-four hours, the world was in a state of uproar and chaos. Among them, many people who focus on the future, especially those with good strength, put everything on cultivation and work hard to improve their own strength. After all, no matter what happens now, everything in the future will depend on strength. Not to mention that worldThe throne of ?? and some possible future territories alone make them salivate and cannot let go. No one is worse than anyone else. Without the constraints of connections, money, and rights, most people will not consider themselves worse than others. Then, let's all fight to see who will go further in the future and who is the strongest. After the meal, Zhou Tian and Li Zhe, who had eaten and drank enough, were called away by a phone call from General Li, who was in charge of the superpower team. Soon after, the two passed through layers of guards and arrived at a venue. When he walked in, he discovered that it was a large auditorium. Zhou Tian didn't know where he had come before entering, but when he took a look, his mind couldn't help but think of a tea party from a certain year in the past. It turned out to be this place. Looking at the auditorium, there are no singing and dancing performances, only people from all walks of life are seated. There were soldiers, officials, and people. Many of them were big figures he had seen on TV. Zhou Tian saw Mr. Qian and other old Chinese medicine doctors coming. As for the superpowers that Zhou Tian was familiar with, Zhou Tian scanned them and found that those who arrived at the scene were at least A-level superpowers, and there were quite a few S-level superpowers like Mr. Chen. There is even an SS-level veteran, Taoist Master Mao, whom Zhou Tian is familiar with, but when did he come over? As for the top leaders, the ones who attracted the attention of the whole country, they all arrived at this moment and sat down quietly. It can be said that with so many people arriving at the scene, almost all eyes fell on the heads of these big leaders. It is not difficult for Zhou Tian to guess that these people present, at least the elites from all walks of life in the capital, are probably invited. On the side of superpowers, even those of A level and above were present. Zhou Tian had already suspected this, but he didn't expect the meeting to come so quickly and at such a high level. With these things running in Zhou Tian's mind, he and Li Zhe quietly took their seats. Li Zhe was led to the military camp and was one of the last ones. Zhou Tian, ??on the other hand, was led to Mr. Chen's house. He was finally worthy of his name as an S-level superpower. This made Zhou Tian sigh with emotion, but also a little flattered. Of course, there is still a lot of pretense in the expressions shown. Although Zhou Tian was very low-key and took his seat quietly, his position was too far forward, so the leaders still focused their attention on him immediately. Moreover, Zhou Tian nodded slightly with a smile on his face, which made Zhou Tian feel even more stressed. What is going on? Do they know him? ! Actually, Zhou Tian was right. If it were in the past, even though he was given the rank of Lieutenant General Zhou Tian as an S-level superpower, he probably would not have fallen into the eyes of the top management. But at this moment, with the Little Grays performing together, it is difficult for the top management not to pay attention to it. Those who are strong. An S-level superpower is a first-level and fourth-level expert among the Little Grays. Everyone can imagine what this means. Just imagine, there are only so many first-level and fourth-level experts in the world. At Zhou Tian's age, his future potential can be said to be unfathomable, so he naturally pays more attention to it. If so many people weren't present, I'm afraid the higher-ups would have received him. The meeting did not start immediately, and people came over one after another. Obviously, these people were all given short notice. Perhaps, some of them rushed back from other places. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 149: Gathering of All Powers (To be repaired) The next day, Zhou Tian, ??who planned to leave early in the morning, received a call again. His expression changed, and Zhou Tian found an excuse to leave. It wasn't until ten minutes after lunch that he returned on Sunday. He said goodbye to Li Zhe directly and drove the helicopter back to his hometown. Many people knew what happened in the morning, and Li Zhe also knew it later, but they didn't care, because the changes in the world were no longer something they could interfere with or even participate in. You know, it was Li Zhe's His father, General Li, was not able to participate because he was not a strong man. [.] In the morning, Zhou Tian participated in a so-called powerful meeting that was well known to everyone and did not hide anything from anyone. The participants are at least S-level experts. All the experts in the capital have come here. Some S-level experts and above who can rush back from other places are here. Among the strongest people, apart from Mao Lao Tao whom I saw in the tea party hall before, there is also Tao Rantao, the god of war whom Zhou Tian is familiar with, and a man with two long eyebrows, but his face is rosy and shiny, without a trace of wrinkles. A strange gray-robed monk with a holy halo. Judging from his white eyebrows, he is at least a hundred years old, but his skin and rosiness make him look old even if he is forty years old. Mao Laodao is also very familiar with Zhou Tian, ??and through the feedback from his disciple Xiao Mao, he pays more attention to Zhou Tian. Therefore, he introduced the old monk to Zhou Tian with a smile. This person is just as Zhou Tian guessed. The old monk is surprisingly old. He is only 120 years old and several years older than Mao Taoist. Such a divine monk appearance is really due to the old monk's cultivation level being too high. As for the origin of the old monk, it is not Shaolin, not the famous Wutai place, but a remote place in the north of Saibei, in a dilapidated temple from ancient times. There are only a few monks in the entire temple. No one knew about the old monk's inheritance. If it hadn't been for a special experience that allowed the supernatural team to discover this strange man, I'm afraid no one in the world would have known that such an expert existed here. After some experiences, perhaps for the sake of future generations, the old monk agreed to become the Keqing elder of the supernatural group. Now, he is already one of the five top players in China. After the sudden change in the world, the old monk also achieved a breakthrough. From his appearance of sixty or seventy years old, he became so young that even if he was said to be thirty years old, some people would believe him. Of course, except for those two long white eyebrows. The old monk recently traveled to the north not far from the capital. After the little gray man appeared this time, he was naturally invited over. Although he missed yesterday's meeting, the old monk still arrived at today's meeting of strong men. As for the other two top experts, although they were contacted, the distance was too far and they actually ran outside the country. In desperation, they could only contact them after the meeting. However, with the three top experts present, plus a group of S-level and S+-level experts who came as much as possible, they could still reach an agreement on certain matters in the future. If it were in the past, this kind of gathering of powerful people would be a big problem if no leaders from above attended. But now, for example, General Li, even if the official people know about it, they will not ask anything. In a word, times have changed, and the future belongs to the world of the strong. The central topics of the meeting are three points. First, if the strong Chinese people are in a group, it is impossible for them to start a fight on their own. As mentioned in the previous meeting, this opportunity for civilization improvement is also an opportunity for China. In terms of population and the strong people born, China definitely has a huge advantage. Now the high-level combat power has reached the SS level, which is the level of the first and fifth levels in the Little Gray population. It is not inferior to those top powerhouses in the United States and the United States. In the future, as long as China¡¯s powerful people cannot change within themselves, then China will be the strongest in the world in terms of the number of powerful people at all levels, their heritage, and their high-level combat power. Even the throne of the King of the World at the top can be taken away. The change in heaven and earth has brought a huge leap to mankind around the world. For the powerful people in China, the bonus effect will be even better. It is already impossible for the old and American side to continue to lead. Zhou Tian did not feel that there was an exception. This meeting once again raised the key point of unity. It can be seen that everyone attaches great importance to this. It's no wonder. In fact, in the past, China had too much internal fighting, and in the end, outsiders always got an advantage. It's embarrassing to think about it. The second point is the consideration of future social stability. With the revelation of aliens, the entire society may not be so stable in the coming days. The appearance of the Grays has made people all over the world cheer. Even if the future is a world of strong people, their status will still be different. However, at least the broadest base of people, in terms of interests, rights, equality, freedom, democracy, etc. will be guaranteed. This is probably something most people are happy about. However, in the end, all of this still has to be completed by people. At least we don¡¯t know how far the optical brain can achieve it, so everyone must have some knowledge about it.considered. In the end, all the powerful people reached a consensus that human rights cannot be abolished, and the basic rights and interests of individuals must be guaranteed at all times. If there is any danger, then it is time for our high-level forces to take action. At that time, no matter who they are, even those with superpowers, second-generation officials, and even heads from all sides, they will all be severely punished. In fact, at the beginning of the change in the world, a group of troublemakers were severely dealt with. It was under the blood that the chaotic society stabilized again and developed to what it is today. It is not difficult to see from this the importance of stability. Everyone's decision was naturally very timely. The third point is naturally the division of mutual rights among everyone in the future. In essence, it is naturally a difference in strength. There is no need to fight to the death or stumble secretly. Competition together is the best option. The Taoist Master Mao, Mr. Tao Ran, and the old monk Saibei who arrived this time all expressed that as long as everyone present can reach their level, then everyone will be given a chance to challenge. If they are really stronger than them, then they will naturally abdicate and help them fight for the throne of the king of the world. Yes, the throne of the King of the World is the most critical point. The worst people present are all S-level experts. If you say you don¡¯t have this intention, it is absolutely nonsense. No matter it is for yourself or for China, no one will Will give up this opportunity. Then, it is necessary to compete together. If there is internal fighting, stumbling, or even evil hands, then in the end we will only be able to take advantage of those foreigners. Except for Zhou Tian, ??a young man, everyone present was at least fifty years old. Naturally, they knew this very well, so they all expressed their opinions and agreed to the proposal. Zhou Tian naturally had no problem and expressed his attitude and full support. So, the third issue was quickly passed. This should have been discussed in the first topic, but it was taken out separately and put at the end. One can imagine its importance. The division of interests, no matter what time it is, is the most important and critical point recently. If the division is done well, everyone will be satisfied. If the division is not done well, the result will be very bad. After that, the heroes discussed some issues and finally left with satisfaction, waiting for the glorious future of the era of strong men in the near future. When Zhou Tian returned, he was filled with emotion. Groups and interests are the most important aspects no matter when and where. Even people with public intentions will inevitably encounter this problem. To be honest, it is extremely rare for everyone to be able to reach a series of issues so rationally at this conference. I am afraid that among the powerful people in many countries and places, there are quite a few crazy ones. Thinking of the confident looks of the three elders, Zhou Tian was like Yile, they were too confident. Zhou Tian could see that, although Taoist Master Mao and Tao Ran saw that Zhou Tian was very capable and had great potential, in fact, they did not regard Zhou Tian as a future threat at all. Perhaps, in their eyes, old guys like Mr. Chen will have the slightest chance of threatening their status in the future. However, how did they know the details of Zhou Tian? Zhou Tian, ??a young man who was less than thirty years old, actually had memories of a previous life of the same age. His experience in the monastic world was unimaginable in this world. A super man who was less than thirty years old. The unyielding soul of the elites in the sect's Chengdan stage. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 150: Light Brain Gaia (To be repaired) The next day, Zhou Tian, ??who planned to leave early in the morning, received a call again. His expression changed, and Zhou Tian found an excuse to leave. It wasn't until ten minutes after lunch that he returned on Sunday. He said goodbye to Li Zhe directly and drove the helicopter back to his hometown. Many people knew what happened in the morning, and Li Zhe also knew it later, but they didn't care, because the changes in the world were no longer something they could interfere with or even participate in. You know, it was Li Zhe's His father, General Li, was not able to participate because he was not a strong man. [.] In the morning, Zhou Tian participated in a so-called powerful meeting that was well known to everyone and did not hide anything from anyone. The participants are at least S-level experts. All the experts in the capital have come here. Some S-level experts and above who can rush back from other places are here. Among the strongest people, apart from Mao Lao Tao whom I saw in the tea party hall before, there is also Tao Rantao, the god of war whom Zhou Tian is familiar with, and a man with two long eyebrows, but his face is rosy and shiny, without a trace of wrinkles. A strange gray-robed monk with a holy halo. Judging from his white eyebrows, he is at least a hundred years old, but his skin and rosiness make him look old even if he is forty years old. Mao Laodao is also very familiar with Zhou Tian, ??and through the feedback from his disciple Xiao Mao, he pays more attention to Zhou Tian. Therefore, he introduced the old monk to Zhou Tian with a smile. This person is just as Zhou Tian guessed. The old monk is surprisingly old. He is only 120 years old and several years older than Mao Taoist. Such a divine monk appearance is really due to the old monk's cultivation level being too high. As for the origin of the old monk, it is not Shaolin, not the famous Wutai place, but a remote place in the north of Saibei, in a dilapidated temple from ancient times. There are only a few monks in the entire temple. No one knew about the old monk's inheritance. If it hadn't been for a special experience that allowed the supernatural team to discover this strange man, I'm afraid no one in the world would have known that such an expert existed here. After some experiences, perhaps for the sake of future generations, the old monk agreed to become the Keqing elder of the supernatural group. Now, he is already one of the five top players in China. After the sudden change in the world, the old monk also achieved a breakthrough. From his appearance of sixty or seventy years old, he became so young that even if he was said to be thirty years old, some people would believe him. Of course, except for those two long white eyebrows. The old monk recently traveled to the north not far from the capital. After the little gray man appeared this time, he was naturally invited over. Although he missed yesterday's meeting, the old monk still arrived at today's meeting of strong men. As for the other two top experts, although they were contacted, the distance was too far and they actually ran outside the country. In desperation, they could only contact them after the meeting. However, with the three top experts present, plus a group of S-level and S+-level experts who came as much as possible, they could still reach an agreement on certain matters in the future. If it were in the past, this kind of gathering of powerful people would be a big problem if no leaders from above attended. But now, for example, General Li, even if the official people know about it, they will not ask anything. In a word, times have changed, and the future belongs to the world of the strong. The central topics of the meeting are three points. First, if the strong Chinese people are in a group, it is impossible for them to start a fight on their own. As mentioned in the previous meeting, this opportunity for civilization improvement is also an opportunity for China. In terms of population and the strong people born, China definitely has a huge advantage. Now the high-level combat power has reached the SS level, which is the level of the first and fifth levels in the Little Gray population. It is not inferior to those top powerhouses in the United States and the United States. In the future, as long as China¡¯s powerful people cannot change within themselves, then China will be the strongest in the world in terms of the number of powerful people at all levels, their heritage, and their high-level combat power. Even the throne of the King of the World at the top can be taken away. The change in heaven and earth has brought a huge leap to mankind around the world. For the powerful people in China, the bonus effect will be even better. It is already impossible for the old and American side to continue to lead. Zhou Tian did not feel that there was an exception. This meeting once again raised the key point of unity. It can be seen that everyone attaches great importance to this. It's no wonder. In fact, in the past, China had too much internal fighting, and in the end, outsiders always got an advantage. It's embarrassing to think about it. The second point is the consideration of future social stability. With the revelation of aliens, the entire society may not be so stable in the coming days. The appearance of the Grays has made people all over the world cheer. Even if the future is a world of strong people, their status will still be different. However, at least the broadest base of people, in terms of interests, rights, equality, freedom, democracy, etc. will be guaranteed. This is probably something most people are happy about. However, in the end, all of this still has to be completed by people. At least we don¡¯t know how far the optical brain can achieve it, so everyone must have some knowledge about it.considered. In the end, all the powerful people reached a consensus that human rights cannot be abolished, and the basic rights and interests of individuals must be guaranteed at all times. If there is any danger, then it is time for our high-level forces to take action. At that time, no matter who they are, even those with superpowers, second-generation officials, and even heads from all sides, they will all be severely punished. In fact, at the beginning of the change in the world, a group of troublemakers were severely dealt with. It was under the blood that the chaotic society stabilized again and developed to what it is today. It is not difficult to see from this the importance of stability. Everyone's decision was naturally very timely. The third point is naturally the division of mutual rights among everyone in the future. In essence, it is naturally a difference in strength. There is no need to fight to the death or stumble secretly. Competition together is the best option. The Taoist Master Mao, Mr. Tao Ran, and the old monk Saibei who arrived this time all expressed that as long as everyone present can reach their level, then everyone will be given a chance to challenge. If they are really stronger than them, then they will naturally abdicate and help them fight for the throne of the king of the world. Yes, the throne of the King of the World is the most critical point. The worst people present are all S-level experts. If you say you don¡¯t have this intention, it is absolutely nonsense. No matter it is for yourself or for China, no one will Will give up this opportunity. Then, it is necessary to compete together. If there is internal fighting, stumbling, or even evil hands, then in the end we will only be able to take advantage of those foreigners. Except for Zhou Tian, ??a young man, everyone present was at least fifty years old. Naturally, they knew this very well, so they all expressed their opinions and agreed to the proposal. Zhou Tian naturally had no problem and expressed his attitude and full support. So, the third issue was quickly passed. This should have been discussed in the first topic, but it was taken out separately and put at the end. One can imagine its importance. The division of interests, no matter what time it is, is the most important and critical point recently. If the division is done well, everyone will be satisfied. If the division is not done well, the result will be very bad. After that, the heroes discussed some issues and finally left with satisfaction, waiting for the glorious future of the era of strong men in the near future. When Zhou Tian returned, he was filled with emotion. Groups and interests are the most important aspects no matter when and where. Even people with public intentions will inevitably encounter this problem. To be honest, it is extremely rare for everyone to be able to reach a series of issues so rationally at this conference. I am afraid that among the powerful people in many countries and places, there are quite a few crazy ones. Thinking of the confident looks of the three elders, Zhou Tian was like Yile, they were too confident. Zhou Tian could see that, although Taoist Master Mao and Tao Ran saw that Zhou Tian was very capable and had great potential, in fact, they did not regard Zhou Tian as a future threat at all. Perhaps, in their eyes, old guys like Mr. Chen will have the slightest chance of threatening their status in the future. However, how did they know the details of Zhou Tian? Zhou Tian, ??a young man who was less than thirty years old, actually had memories of a previous life of the same age. His experience in the monastic world was unimaginable in this world. A super man who was less than thirty years old. The unyielding soul of the elites in the sect's Chengdan stage. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 151: Spiritual Space (To be revised) "Just Jiang Zi." When everyone in the square was dizzy from the information in their minds, the enlarged version of the little girl above the square jumped out of the way. Zhou Tian was relatively fast in processing information. He had already digested all the content and immediately noticed the changes in the little girl, which made him very surprised. [.] In the message, it is revealed who this little girl is wearing a cute pink dress, big black eyes, long light blue hair, and a skin as white as milk. She is an artificial intelligence life in the intelligent optical brain. Body, why are you so shy? According to Zhou Tian¡¯s understanding, the artificial intelligence life forms that appear should be like the Red Queen, or simply digitized. The little girl who has disappeared at this moment is too humane. For those who don't know, it is difficult to believe that she is actually an artificial intelligent life form. However, thinking of those weapon spirits in his previous life, Zhou Tian smiled again. Isn't this a weapon spirit or something? This kind of humanized performance, such a shy appearance, except for human beings and other naturally intelligent life forms, there are only life forms at the weapon spirit level. , can it be done. Weapon Spirit, a spiritual weapon-level optical brain. At this moment, Zhou Tian looked at the world in front of him, and his heart was filled with passion. He had already made up his mind. No matter what, he could not let this treasure slip away from his hands. . "Son, when will you come over?" A loud voice came from the side. Zhou Tian looked and saw that it was his father Zhou Shan who looked over with a rosy face and an excited expression. "We just arrived." Zhou Tian smiled at his parents who had already looked over. "Son, this is really you. This place is so magical." Zhou Tian's mother Liu Mei came over, pinched Zhou Tian's face with her hands, and ravaged her. Only then did she confirm that the person in front of her was indeed her. son. "Mom, of course I am your son." Zhou Tian said with a depressed look, rubbing his chubby face that bounced back and trembled like jelly. If he had turned into someone else, Zhou Tian would have passed by with a slap of his palm. Of course, it is actually impossible for the other party to directly touch Zhou Tian. However, facing his mother, Zhou Tian turned into a little sheep in front of the wolf, only to be ravaged. As a son, he could only bear it when he was beaten and scolded. Fortunately, this is just a bit of mother's bad habit. Zhou Tian's face will trigger the urge to pinch anyone who sees it. "Sisters, you are all here." A surprised voice came from a family of four not far away. "Brother, you are here too." Liu Mei let her son go and said happily to the middle-aged man who spoke. The handsome middle-aged man with a rather elegant demeanor was none other than Zhou Tian's uncle, Liu Shu. "Auntie, I'm here too." A sweet girl's laughter came. It was a beautiful and lovely girl in a dress, Zhou Tian's cousin Liu Liu. There is a handsome young man beside him with a smile on his face. He is Liu Liu¡¯s brother Liu Feng and Zhou Tian¡¯s eldest cousin. As for their mother Wang Yan, she naturally followed her husband Liu Shu. "In this square, the people nearby seem to be people from several of our villages, as well as people from the county. Look, the people wearing military uniforms over there are Haizi and the others." As everyone walked around, they also noticed the surroundings People's situations turned out to be familiar and acquainted people. Zhou Shan was still far away and saw a group of warriors. Zhou Tianwen noticed that although there were many people in the square and the area was very large, he still found the soldiers among them. One of the leading young men was none other than his younger brother Zhou Hai. At this moment, he had already made a guess about this place. There seemed to be more than 20,000 people in this square. Perhaps, they were all people in the entire county who had access to optical brains, otherwise it would be impossible for them all to gather together. ??????????????????????????????????????????????: Everyone is familiar with each other. Everyone chatted with each other and discovered this situation. Soon after, there were more than 20,000 people in the square, men, women, old and children. They had confirmed the fact that everyone present was from the same county, or in other words, from the same region. Zhou Hai and a group of soldiers have come over now and met up with Zhou Tian's family. Also coming are the heads of the county who have appeared here. Being able to access the optical brain also shows that these people are extraordinary. At least, they work hard enough. "This is the situation in front of us. It seems that people in our county who can access the optical brain have been gathered together." Zhou Hai stood in the crowd and said to the crowd in the square, "This is actually a good thing. , According to the extra information in our minds, this is an endless spiritual world. If we are together, many things will be much more convenient." Zhou Hai said this with excitement on his face. He couldn't say anything about this place. happy. In Zhou Hai¡¯s view, this place is simply the virtual reality world he once dreamed of, or in other words, a game-like space. According to the message from Gaia, people areThere is so much to do here. The simplest is to contact each other. For example, Zhou Hai can open a window at this moment and reply to acquaintances in the capital. If he wants to meet on the spot, Zhou Hai can disappear directly and go to the capital to access the location of the people who access the optical brain. . And people over there can also come over. Not only the capital city, but also the locations of people all over the world. As long as you want to contact them, as long as you want to go there, you can do so. This space has turned the world into a global village, where people truly form a large home that is closely connected with each other and inseparable. Here is an extremely magical world. In addition, the biggest use of this space is education for all. The knowledge accumulated by mankind over thousands of years, no matter what aspect it is, can be learned in this space. As long as you want to learn, you can learn everything. All these things that could only be learned through taking exams to advance to a higher education institution, or reading books by yourself, or going to the library, have now become resources that can be used at any time in this world, without restrictions and completely free of charge. Gaia has accumulated the earth's civilization and created a huge technology tree. As long as you follow the guidance on it, even an illiterate person can grow into a knowledgeable person through continuous learning. However, this is not the most important part, the most important thing is innovation. The huge amount of knowledge is actually just the accumulation of past experience, and future innovation is the foundation of a civilization's progress. In this space, Gaia provides humans with the learning method that can best cultivate innovative consciousness. There are no rules or frameworks. As long as you dare to think, there are methods you can try and conditions you can experiment with. The close connection between people in the space can also allow countless like-minded people to gather together, study together, discover together, and create brilliant results one after another. It is conceivable that the collective wisdom of people around the world is a terrifying creative force. Gaia space breaks all shackles, breaks all restrictions, the world is one, you and I are not separated, knowledge is shared, and the future is created. The value of the optical brain is fully demonstrated at this moment, and there are still countless places for people to discover and develop on their own. When people appear here, they all show their own appearance when they are connected to the optical brain. This is through mental fluctuations, reflecting the image of their external matter. The optical brain has obtained specific information about people's bodies through this, at least all aspects of the body's intensity response are consistent with the outside world. If people open their status bar, a message showing their physical condition will pop up. For example, Zhou Hai will find that the strength level inside is already level one and level two. In addition to the actual embodiment of humanization, Gaia has achieved the realization of all material existence in the earth's natural world through the past data collection of the Federation. Flowers, birds, fish and insects, flying eagles and animals, small bridges and flowing water, rural houses, snowy mountains and forests, urban tribes, etc., everything can appear in Gaia space. What I mentioned before can be used for experiments in this space. In fact, it is also the realization of some equipment in the real world. The spiritual space is omnipotent, only the unimaginable, and nothing is impossible. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 152: The World of Killing Fields (To be revised) "Just Jiang Zi." When everyone in the square was dizzy from the information in their minds, the enlarged version of the little girl above the square jumped out of the way. Zhou Tian was relatively fast in processing information. He had already digested all the content and immediately noticed the changes in the little girl, which made him very surprised. [.] In the message, it is revealed who this little girl is wearing a cute pink dress, big black eyes, long light blue hair, and a skin as white as milk. She is an artificial intelligence life in the intelligent optical brain. Body, why are you so shy? According to Zhou Tian¡¯s understanding, the artificial intelligence life forms that appear should be like the Red Queen, or simply digitized. The little girl who has disappeared at this moment is too humane. For those who don't know, it is difficult to believe that she is actually an artificial intelligent life form. However, thinking of those weapon spirits in his previous life, Zhou Tian smiled again. Isn't this a weapon spirit or something? This kind of humanized performance, such a shy appearance, except for human beings and other naturally intelligent life forms, there are only life forms at the weapon spirit level. , can it be done. Weapon Spirit, a spiritual weapon-level optical brain. At this moment, Zhou Tian looked at the world in front of him, and his heart was filled with passion. He had already made up his mind. No matter what, he could not let this treasure slip away from his hands. . "Son, when will you come over?" A loud voice came from the side. Zhou Tian looked and saw that it was his father Zhou Shan who looked over with a rosy face and an excited expression. "We just arrived." Zhou Tian smiled at his parents who had already looked over. "Son, this is really you. This place is so magical." Zhou Tian's mother Liu Mei came over, pinched Zhou Tian's face with her hands, and ravaged her. Only then did she confirm that the person in front of her was indeed her. son. "Mom, of course I am your son." Zhou Tian said with a depressed look, rubbing his chubby face that bounced back and trembled like jelly. If he had turned into someone else, Zhou Tian would have passed by with a slap of his palm. Of course, it is actually impossible for the other party to directly touch Zhou Tian. However, facing his mother, Zhou Tian turned into a little sheep in front of the wolf, only to be ravaged. As a son, he could only bear it when he was beaten and scolded. Fortunately, this is just a bit of mother's bad habit. Zhou Tian's face will trigger the urge to pinch anyone who sees it. "Sisters, you are all here." A surprised voice came from a family of four not far away. "Brother, you are here too." Liu Mei let her son go and said happily to the middle-aged man who spoke. The handsome middle-aged man with a rather elegant demeanor was none other than Zhou Tian's uncle, Liu Shu. "Auntie, I'm here too." A sweet girl's laughter came. It was a beautiful and lovely girl in a dress, Zhou Tian's cousin Liu Liu. There is a handsome young man beside him with a smile on his face. He is Liu Liu¡¯s brother Liu Feng and Zhou Tian¡¯s eldest cousin. As for their mother Wang Yan, she naturally followed her husband Liu Shu. "In this square, the people nearby seem to be people from several of our villages, as well as people from the county. Look, the people wearing military uniforms over there are Haizi and the others." As everyone walked around, they also noticed the surroundings People's situations turned out to be familiar and acquainted people. Zhou Shan was still far away and saw a group of warriors. Zhou Tianwen noticed that although there were many people in the square and the area was very large, he still found the soldiers among them. One of the leading young men was none other than his younger brother Zhou Hai. At this moment, he had already made a guess about this place. There seemed to be more than 20,000 people in this square. Perhaps, they were all people in the entire county who had access to optical brains, otherwise it would be impossible for them all to gather together. ??????????????????????????????????????????????: Everyone is familiar with each other. Everyone chatted with each other and discovered this situation. Soon after, there were more than 20,000 people in the square, men, women, old and children. They had confirmed the fact that everyone present was from the same county, or in other words, from the same region. Zhou Hai and a group of soldiers have come over now and met up with Zhou Tian's family. Also coming are the heads of the county who have appeared here. Being able to access the optical brain also shows that these people are extraordinary. At least, they work hard enough. "This is the situation in front of us. It seems that people in our county who can access the optical brain have been gathered together." Zhou Hai stood in the crowd and said to the crowd in the square, "This is actually a good thing. , According to the extra information in our minds, this is an endless spiritual world. If we are together, many things will be much more convenient." Zhou Hai said this with excitement on his face. He couldn't say anything about this place. happy. In Zhou Hai¡¯s view, this place is simply the virtual reality world he once dreamed of, or in other words, a game-like space. According to the message from Gaia, people areThere is so much to do here. The simplest is to contact each other. For example, Zhou Hai can open a window at this moment and reply to acquaintances in the capital. If he wants to meet on the spot, Zhou Hai can disappear directly and go to the capital to access the location of the people who access the optical brain. . And people over there can also come over. Not only the capital city, but also the locations of people all over the world. As long as you want to contact them, as long as you want to go there, you can do so. This space has turned the world into a global village, where people truly form a large home that is closely connected with each other and inseparable. Here is an extremely magical world. In addition, the biggest use of this space is education for all. The knowledge accumulated by mankind over thousands of years, no matter what aspect it is, can be learned in this space. As long as you want to learn, you can learn everything. All these things that could only be learned through taking exams to advance to a higher education institution, or reading books by yourself, or going to the library, have now become resources that can be used at any time in this world, without restrictions and completely free of charge. Gaia has accumulated the earth's civilization and created a huge technology tree. As long as you follow the guidance on it, even an illiterate person can grow into a knowledgeable person through continuous learning. However, this is not the most important part, the most important thing is innovation. The huge amount of knowledge is actually just the accumulation of past experience, and future innovation is the foundation of a civilization's progress. In this space, Gaia provides humans with the learning method that can best cultivate innovative consciousness. There are no rules or frameworks. As long as you dare to think, there are methods you can try and conditions you can experiment with. The close connection between people in the space can also allow countless like-minded people to gather together, study together, discover together, and create brilliant results one after another. It is conceivable that the collective wisdom of people around the world is a terrifying creative force. Gaia space breaks all shackles, breaks all restrictions, the world is one, you and I are not separated, knowledge is shared, and the future is created. The value of the optical brain is fully demonstrated at this moment, and there are still countless places for people to discover and develop on their own. When people appear here, they all show their own appearance when they are connected to the optical brain. This is through mental fluctuations, reflecting the image of their external matter. The optical brain has obtained specific information about people's bodies through this, at least all aspects of the body's intensity response are consistent with the outside world. If people open their status bar, a message showing their physical condition will pop up. For example, Zhou Hai will find that the strength level inside is already level one and level two. In addition to the actual embodiment of humanization, Gaia has achieved the realization of all material existence in the earth's natural world through the past data collection of the Federation. Flowers, birds, fish and insects, flying eagles and animals, small bridges and flowing water, rural houses, snowy mountains and forests, urban tribes, etc., everything can appear in Gaia space. What I mentioned before can be used for experiments in this space. In fact, it is also the realization of some equipment in the real world. The spiritual space is omnipotent, only the unimaginable, and nothing is impossible. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 153: Time of Judgment (To be revised) While Zhou Tian was thinking about the future development path, suddenly, someone beside him screamed. "Oh my God, are you kidding? How could this happen!!!" Not far away, a man with eyes like a teacher shouted in shock, as if he had discovered some unbelievable information. "What's going on?" "What's wrong?" People are like this. If something happens around them, they will look around curiously, especially Chinese people. As the bespectacled man's expression changed, he quickly informed everyone of the location of the information. It turned out to be among the data collected by Gaia. It was classified and written with the history of human development. Everyone didn¡¯t take it seriously at first, just thinking that the man with glasses saw some precious and shocking information inside. But then, the faces of people who saw the message changed. This so-called history of human development is completely different from the history of human development as people know it. The framework may be the same, but there are too many amazing inside stories inside. It can be said that the information inside is the truth behind this world that is not known to the majority of people. For example, who was involved in the world war, what organizations collided, who was the final culprit who started the war, and who was the final vested interest. For example, how did the economic crisis arise? Is it really the so-called overproduction? What is harvesting wool, and who is toying with the people of the world behind it? ! ¡°Are those glorious figures in history really so brilliant, so heroic, stalwart, faultless, and saints? ! What is the unknown struggle and cruelty among them? ! People work from nine to five every day, even to the point of exhaustion. Is life really as heavy as this world? Can the resources of this world really not support mankind? ! Does society really need to rely on people¡¯s blood transfusions to develop? ! Energy, is it really tight? ! ¡°Local regional wars, various social problems, inter-ethnic conflicts, and various worries about the future, what is the reality behind all of this? ! How is the wealth of society distributed? ! Why are the working people the most poor in the end? ! Who is behind the exploitation of people? ! Who became a slave? ! A series of classifications, a huge amount of unbelievable real information, and a terrifying network of relationships, wealth, and power, made everyone who saw this information completely stunned and shocked. They can¡¯t imagine that if this world is like this, then this world would be better off destroyed. We are all slaves, and we are slaves who are ignorant, oppressed, cut and bled without knowing how to wait for death! Zhou Tian's eyelids jumped when he saw this. This information was definitely not prepared by Gaia. It could only be prepared by aliens and placed in the optical brain. If it was not a prank by aliens, then these The degree of authenticity of the information is amazing. That means that everything on the surface of the entire human world, the so-called history and reality, will be pushed away. Everything behind this is really cruel. It's so cruel that it makes people's eyes bleed. Suddenly, Zhou Tian felt something, raised his head from the huge information material, and landed on the square. I saw that the atmosphere in the square had changed from the lively and laughing atmosphere to a quiet and lifeless atmosphere. It seemed that some gray atmosphere had become diffuse. The people standing dumbly in the square were even more weird, with all kinds of expressions, but there was definitely no laughter, but ferocious, twisted, and red eyes. Zhou Tian was shocked, because the people in his eyes were actually stained with a trace of evil spirit, which changed the atmosphere of the entire square. Could it be that you just read that information? ! Zhou Tian frowned, and in an instant, he thought of why. In fact, this is the surprise brought about by spiritual intensity. Zhou Tian has three levels of Qi training and nearly four levels of cultivation. He majors in Yuan Shen and has extremely strong natural endurance. No matter how shocking the information was, Zhou Tian could quickly adapt and calm down. However, these people in the square, who were at the second level of Qi training, how could they withstand such a violent impact? It was already good that they did not go crazy immediately. Zhou Tian knew that he couldn¡¯t let everyone continue to be silent. Otherwise, the anger brought about would first burn them themselves. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Zhou Tian's chant was like the ringing of bells in the valley, a clear and loud sound that washed away people's hearts. It suddenly shook away the dead air in the square, broke the silence, and awakened the people who were standing there with tangled expressions. It was as if countless wax figures had come to life, and the square suddenly became alive. Although it awakened people, after people reacted, they burst out with anger in their hearts, roared directly, and launched a series of accusations against historical scenes. Too far away, temporarily unavailable?But in front of us, we can still find the culprits for everything that has happened in the past twenty or thirty years. Especially the kind of frightening ** network that makes people shout and kill, and get excited and angry. Zhou Tian also breathed a sigh of relief. It would be nice to let out the anger in people's hearts. They were holding it back like before, but it was too dangerous now. However, he shook his head and sighed with a look on his face. He knew that the days to come would be chaotic. How could people who knew the truth behind the world let everything go? Will those who exploit, persecute and enslave them make them feel better? ! There was chaos in the square. Although Zhou Hai's eyes were red, he calmed down and began to lead the soldiers to maintain order in the square and at the same time comfort everyone. No matter how angry everyone is, calm down first before talking. After getting angry, everyone slowly calmed down. However, the anger has not disappeared, but is burning tenaciously. People will never give up until those sins are completely burned. People who calm down become more flexible and think of better ways. Therefore, with the power given by Gaia, everyone in the square began to directly contact people in the country and even around the world who had access to optical brains. As for language differences, in the optical brain, it has long been no problem. The people in Zhou Tian¡¯s square were not the first or the only ones to discover this information. After the anger ignited, everyone also thought of series connection. In just one hour, more than 400 million people connected to the optical brain were connected to an extremely huge information network. Discussions were launched on this, and in a very short time , reached a resolution, that is, to mobilize people from the outside world who have not accessed the optical brain. They originally thought they would have to go offline to find someone, but they were still surprised by the frames that popped up in the space and the more than seven billion people who had been backed up in the optical brain. It turns out that when people connect to the optical brain, people in the outside world who do not have access to the optical brain are also scanned, and personal information is collected through global holographic imaging. In a short period of time, everyone in the world was connected to the Internet. Although people in the outside world cannot directly connect to the optical brain and experience virtual reality, the window that pops up in front of them allows them to borrow the power of the optical brain to read all the information in the optical brain and connect with people around the world. Just like that, after an hour and ten minutes, the information spread all over the world, letting everyone know about it. Maybe it was a second, maybe it was a few minutes, people woke up from the state of shock and disbelief, and completely broke out, and their anger burned all over the world. Anger is the most vast, and fear is the smallest part. Those who were behind the scenes never imagined that aliens would actually put this information on the optical brain. The moment the optical brain connected the world, what they had done and what their ancestors had done were all exposed. At this moment, they could no longer hide it. It was impossible to end the Internet and suppress the underground people. ???????????? Not just one face, but all over the world, in every luxurious mansion, every high-rise building, and even in underground bases, countless faces have despairing looks in their eyes. The moment of final judgment has finally arrived. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 154 (To be revised) While Zhou Tian was thinking about the future development path, suddenly, someone beside him screamed. "Oh my God, are you kidding? How could this happen!!!" Not far away, a man with eyes like a teacher shouted in shock, as if he had discovered some unbelievable information. "What's going on?" "What's wrong?" People are like this. If something happens around them, they will look around curiously, especially Chinese people. As the bespectacled man's expression changed, he quickly informed everyone of the location of the information. It turned out to be among the data collected by Gaia. It was classified and written with the history of human development. Everyone didn¡¯t take it seriously at first, just thinking that the man with glasses saw some precious and shocking information inside. But then, the faces of people who saw the message changed. This so-called history of human development is completely different from the history of human development as people know it. The framework may be the same, but there are too many amazing inside stories inside. It can be said that the information inside is the truth behind this world that is not known to the majority of people. For example, who was involved in the world war, what organizations collided, who was the final culprit who started the war, and who was the final vested interest. For example, how did the economic crisis arise? Is it really the so-called overproduction? What is harvesting wool, and who is toying with the people of the world behind it? ! ¡°Are those glorious figures in history really so brilliant, so heroic, stalwart, faultless, and saints? ! What is the unknown struggle and cruelty among them? ! People work from nine to five every day, even to the point of exhaustion. Is life really as heavy as this world? Can the resources of this world really not support mankind? ! Does society really need to rely on people¡¯s blood transfusions to develop? ! Energy, is it really tight? ! ¡°Local regional wars, various social problems, inter-ethnic conflicts, and various worries about the future, what is the reality behind all of this? ! How is the wealth of society distributed? ! Why are the working people the most poor in the end? ! Who is behind the exploitation of people? ! Who became a slave? ! A series of classifications, a huge amount of unbelievable real information, and a terrifying network of relationships, wealth, and power, made everyone who saw this information completely stunned and shocked. They can¡¯t imagine that if this world is like this, then this world would be better off destroyed. We are all slaves, and we are slaves who are ignorant, oppressed, cut and bled without knowing how to wait for death! Zhou Tian's eyelids jumped when he saw this. This information was definitely not prepared by Gaia. It could only be prepared by aliens and placed in the optical brain. If it was not a prank by aliens, then these The degree of authenticity of the information is amazing. That means that everything on the surface of the entire human world, the so-called history and reality, will be pushed away. Everything behind this is really cruel. It's so cruel that it makes people's eyes bleed. Suddenly, Zhou Tian felt something, raised his head from the huge information material, and landed on the square. I saw that the atmosphere in the square had changed from the lively and laughing atmosphere to a quiet and lifeless atmosphere. It seemed that some gray atmosphere had become diffuse. The people standing dumbly in the square were even more weird, with all kinds of expressions, but there was definitely no laughter, but ferocious, twisted, and red eyes. Zhou Tian was shocked, because the people in his eyes were actually stained with a trace of evil spirit, which changed the atmosphere of the entire square. Could it be that you just read that information? ! Zhou Tian frowned, and in an instant, he thought of why. In fact, this is the surprise brought about by spiritual intensity. Zhou Tian has three levels of Qi training and nearly four levels of cultivation. He majors in Yuan Shen and has extremely strong natural endurance. No matter how shocking the information was, Zhou Tian could quickly adapt and calm down. However, these people in the square, who were at the second level of Qi training, how could they withstand such a violent impact? It was already good that they did not go crazy immediately. Zhou Tian knew that he couldn¡¯t let everyone continue to be silent. Otherwise, the anger brought about would first burn them themselves. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Zhou Tian's chant was like the ringing of bells in the valley, a clear and loud sound that washed away people's hearts. It suddenly shook away the dead air in the square, broke the silence, and awakened the people who were standing there with tangled expressions. It was as if countless wax figures had come to life, and the square suddenly became alive. Although it awakened people, after people reacted, they burst out with anger in their hearts, roared directly, and launched a series of accusations against historical scenes. Too far away, temporarily unavailable?But in front of us, we can still find the culprits for everything that has happened in the past twenty or thirty years. Especially the kind of frightening ** network that makes people shout and kill, and get excited and angry. Zhou Tian also breathed a sigh of relief. It would be nice to let out the anger in people's hearts. They were holding it back like before, but it was too dangerous now. However, he shook his head and sighed with a look on his face. He knew that the days to come would be chaotic. How could people who knew the truth behind the world let everything go? Will those who exploit, persecute and enslave them make them feel better? ! There was chaos in the square. Although Zhou Hai's eyes were red, he calmed down and began to lead the soldiers to maintain order in the square and at the same time comfort everyone. No matter how angry everyone is, calm down first before talking. After getting angry, everyone slowly calmed down. However, the anger has not disappeared, but is burning tenaciously. People will never give up until those sins are completely burned. People who calm down become more flexible and think of better ways. Therefore, with the power given by Gaia, everyone in the square began to directly contact people in the country and even around the world who had access to optical brains. As for language differences, in the optical brain, it has long been no problem. The people in Zhou Tian¡¯s square were not the first or the only ones to discover this information. After the anger ignited, everyone also thought of series connection. In just one hour, more than 400 million people connected to the optical brain were connected to an extremely huge information network. Discussions were launched on this, and in a very short time , reached a resolution, that is, to mobilize people from the outside world who have not accessed the optical brain. They originally thought they would have to go offline to find someone, but they were still surprised by the frames that popped up in the space and the more than seven billion people who had been backed up in the optical brain. It turns out that when people connect to the optical brain, people in the outside world who do not have access to the optical brain are also scanned, and personal information is collected through global holographic imaging. In a short period of time, everyone in the world was connected to the Internet. Although people in the outside world cannot directly connect to the optical brain and experience virtual reality, the window that pops up in front of them allows them to borrow the power of the optical brain to read all the information in the optical brain and connect with people around the world. Just like that, after an hour and ten minutes, the information spread all over the world, letting everyone know about it. Maybe it was a second, maybe it was a few minutes, people woke up from the state of shock and disbelief, and completely broke out, and their anger burned all over the world. Anger is the most vast, and fear is the smallest part. Those who were behind the scenes never imagined that aliens would actually put this information on the optical brain. The moment the optical brain connected the world, what they had done and what their ancestors had done were all exposed. At this moment, they could no longer hide it. It was impossible to end the Internet and suppress the underground people. ???????????? Not just one face, but all over the world, in every luxurious mansion, every high-rise building, and even in underground bases, countless faces have despairing looks in their eyes. The moment of final judgment has finally arrived. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 155 (To be revised) Zhou Tian accompanied his parents and uncle's family, defeated the kicking rabbit, blocked the crazy Pleasant Goat, and experienced the terror of wolves on the vast grassland. After that, he sent his relatives to the basic training ground, and Zhou Tian devoted himself to the experience of killing. [.] The level of experience is naturally based on personal strength. The weak can only experience low-level killing fields, while the strong can go further and be tested in more cruel killing fields. There is another key point here, which is the degree of pain endured by the individual. Depending on the degree of pain, the effects of the trial will be hugely different. The lowest level is 2 degrees, which is 20% pain, and 10 degrees is 100% pain, which is exactly the same pain feedback as reality. Trial with this level of pain has the best effect. Of course, there are also higher pain levels, such as 12 degrees, which is 120% pain. However, this kind of painful trial is a bit masochistic, and only some people who are partial to it will try it. However, if you want to increase the pain level, you don't have to let yourself have the final say. The optical brain has requirements, and the pain level can only be set if the individual can bear it under a certain level of pain without collapsing and exiting. Certainly. In this regard, you can continuously increase the pain level after training in the killing field, or you can complete the pain level setting under the test of the light brain. Zhou Tian naturally would not waste time and slowly increase the pain level, so he used the most direct method to accept the test of the pain level of the optical brain. Although he had all kinds of things in his past life and had seen blood in this life, Zhou Tian's face turned pale after testing the space. This method is really self-abuse. If you are not a ruthless person, you will never do it. In this way, Zhou Tian entered the killing field with a pain level of 10 degrees. First of all, it¡¯s naturally the White Wolf Grassland. Previously, I accompanied my parents and uncle's family to experience the fear brought by the white waves. Compared to those who turned into light and left, with Zhou Tian's protection, their loved ones were able to safely retreat to the safety line. Zhou Tian only walked here. Although he could directly enter a higher level killing field, he still planned to try each one. The edge of the White Wolf Grassland is already very scary. The white wolves, which look like calves, are coming like waves. The howling of the wolves is enough to make countless people retreat. However, for Zhou Tian, ??this did not shock his mind at all. The wolves were just numerous in number, but in terms of individual strength, they were actually at the first level of Qi training. According to the standards given by the optical brain, they were one level and one level. At this level, there is really no pressure for Zhou Tian, ??who has already passed Level 1 and Level 3+ assessment. When Zhou Tian entered, there were already many trialists entering the White Wolf Grassland, most of them were Chinese, and a few were Indian, European, and American black non-races. At this moment, they rely on their own methods to either form a team to fight or to kill the wolf alone. Although it would turn into light every time, it would come back again in a blink of an eye, and plunge into it again with an angry look on its face. Zhou Tian looked at it and shook his head slightly. Obviously, these people are so brave because their pain level is very low. Otherwise, even if they are time-tested warriors, they would not be able to do it at 10 degrees of pain level. Come back in time. However, everyone¡¯s situation is different. Although the pain level is low, which will have an impact on the effect of the trial, at least they can still practice their courage. Zhou Tian no longer pays attention to these people. Even if there are people he knows among them, Zhou Tian will ignore them. Coming here is not just for chatting. Thinking of this, Zhou Tian took a breath, and as his inner energy circulated, his body suddenly shot out, rushing towards the wolves on the edge of the grassland at an extremely fast speed. After the wolves rushed over, they scattered the flowers and formed small groups of three or five, biting and fighting with the people who rushed in. Zhou Tian rushed up, naturally attracting the attention of many white wolves. After roaring for a while, a small group of five big wolves surrounded them, waiting for the humans on the opposite side to fall into the trap. Zhou Tian had a faint smile on his face and went straight towards him without avoiding him. The five big wolves seemed to be very happy too. They opened their fangs and their eyes were filled with joy. They roared and surrounded us. Food was coming to their eyes. Unfortunately, just when they surrounded Zhou Tian, ??Zhou Tian's figure flashed out and killed the other white wolves. Looking again, the five white wolves that had been surrounded before quickly collided with each other and burst into blood. It landed on the grass and rolled twice, making no sound. If you dissect these white wolves, you will find that their heads have been shattered. As Zhou Tian¡¯s figure flashed among the wolves, more than 500 white wolves fell under his black hands. So many battle results are actually the result of Zhou Tian's clean shots and one-hit kill.?. However, even though Zhou Tian killed him happily, wounds inevitably appeared on his body and his clothes were damaged. Although the strength of a single white wolf was average, Zhou Tian still took a heavy blow in continuous battles with ten or twenty white wolves. This is also the reason why wolves are terrifying. When the number reaches a certain level, it will cause qualitative changes. Unless you are a master whose strength exceeds many, you are in danger of falling when faced with an endless number of wolves like the sea. Zhou Tian was already panting, and the long battle was also very tiring for him. Moreover, as Zhou Tian's victory increased, the number of wolves he faced also increased. At this moment, in front of him, there were more than a hundred large wolves, surrounding him. Zhou Tian looked at the yellow safety belt a thousand meters away and knew that he could rest as long as he rushed over. At this moment, tired, Zhou Tian did not intend to kill every wolf, as long as he could break through. Naturally, the wolves would not understand Zhou Tian and ran towards him roaring. Their ferocious mouths and green, cold eyes were enough to frighten people. However, Zhou Tian was obviously an exception. His expression did not change at all, and he rushed directly towards the wolves, as if he wanted to take the initiative to give them food. But when he got closer, under the more than twenty huge wolf claws, Zhou Tian exploded with speed, jumped on the head of a white wolf like lightning, and then tapped it one after another. Stepping on one wave after another, he broke through to one side, and from time to time, he would fly out with a kick, kicking away the white wolf who was blocking him. His speed was not affected at all. But, is it really that easy? No. The wolves' reaction was not slow either, and they finally blocked it. What was even more ominous was that a pack of hundreds of wolves also surrounded him. Zhou Tian knew that he could not delay any longer, otherwise, there was a real danger of turning into light. Therefore, he exploded with all his strength and blocked all the white wolves who were knocked away by Zhou Tianxia, ??leaving a bloody path. Just before another pack of wolves came around, he ran out quickly and ran to the yellow safety belt. At this moment, Zhou Tian was breathing heavily, looking back at the wolves that could not come over with blood on his face, and sweat was flowing out. At this time, he finally relaxed. White Wolf Grassland is also not simple. The White Wolf Grassland is very large and can be said to be a very basic trial venue. Starting from the edge, at regular intervals, there will be a yellow safety belt, allowing those who rush over to take a rest. This location also counts as a scoring point. Then, break through everywhere. Zhou Tian knew that he could not delay any longer, otherwise, there was a real danger of turning into light. Therefore, he exploded with all his strength and blocked all the white wolves who were knocked away by Zhou Tianxia, ??leaving a bloody path. Just before another pack of wolves came around, he ran out quickly and ran to the yellow safety belt. At this moment, Zhou Tian was breathing heavily, looking back at the wolves who were unable to come over with a bloody face, and sweat was flowing out. At this time, he finally relaxed. White Wolf Grassland is also not simple. The White Wolf Grassland is very large and can be said to be a very basic trial venue. Starting from the edge, at regular intervals, there will be a yellow safety belt, allowing those who rush over to take a rest. This location also counts as a scoring point. Then, break through everywhere. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 156 (To be revised) Zhou Tian accompanied his parents and uncle's family, defeated the kicking rabbit, blocked the crazy Pleasant Goat, and experienced the terror of wolves on the vast grassland. After that, he sent his relatives to the basic training ground, and Zhou Tian devoted himself to the experience of killing. [.] The level of experience is naturally based on personal strength. The weak can only experience low-level killing fields, while the strong can go further and be tested in more cruel killing fields. There is another key point here, which is the degree of pain endured by the individual. Depending on the degree of pain, the effects of the trial will be hugely different. The lowest level is 2 degrees, which is 20% pain, and 10 degrees is 100% pain, which is exactly the same pain feedback as reality. Trial with this level of pain has the best effect. Of course, there are also higher pain levels, such as 12 degrees, which is 120% pain. However, this kind of painful trial is a bit masochistic, and only some people who are partial to it will try it. However, if you want to increase the pain level, you don't have to let yourself have the final say. The optical brain has requirements, and the pain level can only be set if the individual can bear it under a certain level of pain without collapsing and exiting. Certainly. In this regard, you can continuously increase the pain level after training in the killing field, or you can complete the pain level setting under the test of the light brain. Zhou Tian naturally would not waste time and slowly increase the pain level, so he used the most direct method to accept the test of the pain level of the optical brain. Although he had all kinds of things in his past life and had seen blood in this life, Zhou Tian's face turned pale after testing the space. This method is really self-abuse. If you are not a ruthless person, you will never do it. In this way, Zhou Tian entered the killing field with a pain level of 10 degrees. First of all, it¡¯s naturally the White Wolf Grassland. Previously, I accompanied my parents and uncle's family to experience the fear brought by the white waves. Compared to those who turned into light and left, with Zhou Tian's protection, their loved ones were able to safely retreat to the safety line. Zhou Tian only walked here. Although he could directly enter a higher level killing field, he still planned to try each one. The edge of the White Wolf Grassland is already very scary. The white wolves, which look like calves, are coming like waves. The howling of the wolves is enough to make countless people retreat. However, for Zhou Tian, ??this did not shock his mind at all. The wolves were just numerous in number, but in terms of individual strength, they were actually at the first level of Qi training. According to the standards given by the optical brain, they were one level and one level. At this level, there is really no pressure for Zhou Tian, ??who has already passed Level 1 and Level 3+ assessment. When Zhou Tian entered, there were already many trialists entering the White Wolf Grassland, most of them were Chinese, and a few were Indian, European, and American black non-races. At this moment, they rely on their own methods to either form a team to fight or to kill the wolf alone. Although it would turn into light every time, it would come back again in a blink of an eye, and plunge into it again with an angry look on its face. Zhou Tian looked at it and shook his head slightly. Obviously, these people are so brave because their pain level is very low. Otherwise, even if they are time-tested warriors, they would not be able to do it at 10 degrees of pain level. Come back in time. However, everyone¡¯s situation is different. Although the pain level is low, which will have an impact on the effect of the trial, at least they can still practice their courage. Zhou Tian no longer pays attention to these people. Even if there are people he knows among them, Zhou Tian will ignore them. Coming here is not just for chatting. Thinking of this, Zhou Tian took a breath, and as his inner energy circulated, his body suddenly shot out, rushing towards the wolves on the edge of the grassland at an extremely fast speed. After the wolves rushed over, they scattered the flowers and formed small groups of three or five, biting and fighting with the people who rushed in. Zhou Tian rushed up, naturally attracting the attention of many white wolves. After roaring for a while, a small group of five big wolves surrounded them, waiting for the humans on the opposite side to fall into the trap. Zhou Tian had a faint smile on his face and went straight towards him without avoiding him. The five big wolves seemed to be very happy too. They opened their fangs and their eyes were filled with joy. They roared and surrounded us. Food was coming to their eyes. Unfortunately, just when they surrounded Zhou Tian, ??Zhou Tian's figure flashed out and killed the other white wolves. Looking again, the five white wolves that had been surrounded before quickly collided with each other and burst into blood. It landed on the grass and rolled twice, making no sound. If you dissect these white wolves, you will find that their heads have been shattered. As Zhou Tian¡¯s figure flashed among the wolves, more than 500 white wolves fell under his black hands. So many battle results are actually the result of Zhou Tian's clean shots and one-hit kill.?. However, even though Zhou Tian killed him happily, wounds inevitably appeared on his body and his clothes were damaged. Although the strength of a single white wolf was average, Zhou Tian still took a heavy blow in continuous battles with ten or twenty white wolves. This is also the reason why wolves are terrifying. When the number reaches a certain level, it will cause qualitative changes. Unless you are a master whose strength exceeds many, you are in danger of falling when faced with an endless number of wolves like the sea. Zhou Tian was already panting, and the long battle was also very tiring for him. Moreover, as Zhou Tian's victory increased, the number of wolves he faced also increased. At this moment, in front of him, there were more than a hundred large wolves, surrounding him. Zhou Tian looked at the yellow safety belt a thousand meters away and knew that he could rest as long as he rushed over. At this moment, tired, Zhou Tian did not intend to kill every wolf, as long as he could break through. Naturally, the wolves would not understand Zhou Tian and ran towards him roaring. Their ferocious mouths and green, cold eyes were enough to frighten people. However, Zhou Tian was obviously an exception. His expression did not change at all, and he rushed directly towards the wolves, as if he wanted to take the initiative to give them food. But when he got closer, under the more than twenty huge wolf claws, Zhou Tian exploded with speed, jumped on the head of a white wolf like lightning, and then tapped it one after another. Stepping on one wave after another, he broke through to one side, and from time to time, he would fly out with a kick, kicking away the white wolf who was blocking him. His speed was not affected at all. But, is it really that easy? No. The wolves' reaction was not slow either, and they finally blocked it. What was even more ominous was that a pack of hundreds of wolves also surrounded him. Zhou Tian knew that he could not delay any longer, otherwise, there was a real danger of turning into light. Therefore, he exploded with all his strength and blocked all the white wolves who were knocked away by Zhou Tianxia, ??leaving a bloody path. Just before another pack of wolves came around, he ran out quickly and ran to the yellow safety belt. At this moment, Zhou Tian was breathing heavily, looking back at the wolves who were unable to come over with a bloody face, and sweat was flowing out. At this time, he finally relaxed. White Wolf Grassland is also not simple. The White Wolf Grassland is very large and can be said to be a very basic trial venue. Starting from the edge, at regular intervals, there will be a yellow safety belt, allowing those who rush over to take a rest. This location also counts as a scoring point. Then, break through everywhere. Zhou Tian knew that he could not delay any longer, otherwise, there was a real danger of turning into light. Therefore, he exploded with all his strength and blocked all the white wolves who were knocked away by Zhou Tianxia, ??leaving a bloody path. Just before another pack of wolves came around, he ran out quickly and ran to the yellow safety belt. At this moment, Zhou Tian was breathing heavily, looking back at the wolves who were unable to come over with a bloody face, and sweat was flowing out. At this time, he finally relaxed. White Wolf Grassland is also not simple. The White Wolf Grassland is very large and can be said to be a very basic trial venue. Starting from the edge, at regular intervals, there will be a yellow safety belt, allowing those who rush over to take a rest. This location also counts as a scoring point. Then, break through everywhere. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 157: A battlefield of tens of millions of people (To be revised) A challenge letter from the Japanese? After hearing what Haizi said angrily, Zhou Tian and his parents stopped holding chopsticks. "This little Japan is so noisy that it needs to be cleaned up." Zhou Shan slammed his chopsticks onto the table. [.] However, the look from his mother Liu Mei made Zhou Shan smile, and he quickly became careful with his movements, handling them with care. "I'm so angry with Little Japan, haha." Zhou Shan quickly explained with a smile, and the matter was over. In the Zhou family, it's okay to get angry, but don't fall into anything or disturb others, otherwise, the consequences will be serious. Therefore, Zhou Tian's family has been very sensible since he was a child, even when he drank. "The Japanese saw that nuclear weapons were not easy to use and there were no US troops stationed in the mainland. Of course they became arrogant. They did not recognize their past failures and did not think that we had defeated them. At this moment, they naturally wanted to The trouble is here." Mother Liu Mei was also unhappy. The Japanese did a lot of harm to the people in the north back then. Which family didn't hate them. The reason why the Japanese are acting like this at this moment is easy to analyze and understand. Everyone nodded. The current behavior of the Japanese is indeed due to this reason. However, it is another reason that plays a catalytic role. "Japan is so arrogant. In addition to being unhappy with the mainland people and carrying inherent envy and hatred, I am afraid it is also because some of the resources they control have been reallocated. However, who allowed them to do so many evil things in the past." Zhou Tian made additions. The whole family all agreed with Zhou Tian¡¯s words. I¡¯m afraid there is no other reason. The redistribution of resources naturally meant that the resources Japan once controlled around the world were distributed to many countries that had been invaded by the Japanese in the past. The largest share among them is naturally China. Who made it owe us so much in the past? As for the so-called sympathy for the Japanese and not letting them repay their debts, that is just a painful comment made by some leaders with hateful faces. Can he represent the hundreds of millions of people who suffered in China at that time? ! In the special month of July Trial, the Japanese compensation, which had no possibility of being recovered, was discussed and succeeded. Naturally, the Japanese are already unhappy with the Chinese. When they are always coveting the wealth of the mainland, how can they not regain their face and vent their anger on the battlefield of light brains? "The choice of the killing field in World War II also had shameless considerations by the Japanese. This was Zhou Hai's subsequent analysis. His military academy was not in vain. The reason is, of course, that there are too many powerful people in China. If they compete alone, they will not be able to succeed, but they will be embarrassed. But on the battlefield of guns and steel, there are great limitations on the room that China's strong men can play. Except for those SS-level perverts, other levels of powerhouses will never be able to relax as they wish. The fair setting of the World War II killing field will also provide subsidies for the insufficient number of participants on the Japanese side, so that the strengths of both sides can be balanced. At this moment, more than 10 million people on the Chinese side have joined. One can imagine what kind of arrangements the optical brain will have for the Japanese side. On such a battlefield, the power of the strong was once again weakened. Zhou Hai¡¯s analysis allowed his family to know why the Japanese challenge was arranged on the battlefield of World War II. They thought they were unconvinced by their past defeats, but they didn¡¯t expect such deep-seated considerations. This little Japan is too shrewd. Seeing his family members frowning and worried, Zhou Hai smiled and comforted, "Don't worry, everyone, the Japanese are very good at calculating, but we also have a response. This war is not only a competition in numbers, but also a competition in the wisdom of both sides. When the battle starts tomorrow, let little Japan know how powerful we are." Zhou Hai's smile was a bit strange, it seemed that he knew some confidential information. Naturally, his family would not let him go. Under the pressure of the three people's gazes, Zhou Hai had no choice but to reveal his true identity. It turns out that senior military officials and major strategic experts have already used optical brains to launch tomorrow's strategic and tactical deployment of Japan. Although I don't know which battlefield or direction they will be assigned to, the most reasonable arrangements will be made for the personnel organization, at least, they will not be in a mess. In the afternoon of the next day, Zhou Hai, who had completed his daily tasks, and Zhou Tian, ??Zhou Shan, and Liu Mei, who were ready, connected to the optical brain. That¡¯s right, the Zhou family is preparing to go in and participate in the World War II killing field. We have no reason to reject the challenge of the Japanese. If we do not frighten them, we will be vainly glorifying the past glorious glory of our Chinese people. Before joining the killing fields of World War II, Zhou Tian¡¯s family all joined a brand new internal network, which was the internal distribution network for the war against Japan. Modern warfare is mainly about soldiers. Naturally, the main participants in the war this time were the Chinese military. Others are distributed according to their respective characteristics. Except for some people who have undergone preliminary firearms and live ammunition training as soldiers going into battle, others have joined the logistics and other aspects of the system. On a battlefield with tens of millions of people,Not just shooting and firing. Zhou Tian, ??Zhou Shan and Liu Mei have already arranged some time for training in the morning. Zhou Tian naturally learned very quickly, at least no worse than the special soldiers who had been there for several years. Zhou Shan and Liu Mei were a little behind. Level by level, they could only reach the level of firearms operation of ordinary soldiers. Considering the opinions of the two elders, although I think their psychological endurance may not be that strong, we still let them apply to join the battle. Finally, under Zhou Hai's arrangement, the two entered Zhou Hai's team. After entering the killing field, you will be called directly to the location. The fair setting of the World War II killing field will also provide subsidies for the insufficient number of participants on the Japanese side, so that the strengths of both sides can be balanced. At this moment, more than 10 million people on the Chinese side have joined. One can imagine what kind of arrangements the optical brain will have for the Japanese side. On such a battlefield, the power of the strong was once again weakened. Zhou Hai¡¯s analysis allowed his family to know why the Japanese challenge was arranged on the battlefield of World War II. They thought they were unconvinced by their past defeats, but they didn¡¯t expect such deep-seated considerations. This little Japan is too shrewd. Seeing his family members frowning and worried, Zhou Hai smiled and comforted, "Don't worry, everyone, the Japanese are very good at calculating, but we also have a response. This war is not only a competition in numbers, but also a competition in the wisdom of both sides. When the battle starts tomorrow, let little Japan know how powerful we are." Zhou Hai's smile was a bit strange, it seemed that he knew some confidential information. Naturally, his family would not let him go. Under the pressure of the three people's gazes, Zhou Hai had no choice but to reveal his true identity. It turns out that senior military officials and major strategic experts have already used optical brains to launch tomorrow's strategic and tactical deployment of Japan. Although I don't know which battlefield or direction they will be assigned to, the most reasonable arrangements will be made for the personnel organization, at least, they will not be in a mess. In the afternoon of the next day, Zhou Hai, who had completed his daily tasks, and Zhou Tian, ??Zhou Shan, and Liu Mei, who were ready, connected to the optical brain. That¡¯s right, the Zhou family is preparing to go in and participate in the World War II killing field. We have no reason to reject the challenge of the Japanese. If we do not frighten them, we will be vainly glorifying the past glorious glory of our Chinese people. Before joining the killing fields of World War II, Zhou Tian¡¯s family all joined a brand new internal network, which was the internal distribution network for the war against Japan. Modern warfare is mainly about soldiers. Naturally, the main participants in the war this time were the Chinese military. Others are distributed according to their respective characteristics. Except for some people who have undergone preliminary firearms and live ammunition training as soldiers going into battle, others have joined the logistics and other aspects of the system. On a battlefield with tens of millions of people, it's not just about shooting and firing. Zhou Tian, ??Zhou Shan and Liu Mei have already arranged some time for training in the morning. Zhou Tian naturally learned very quickly, at least no worse than the special soldiers who had been there for several years. Zhou Shan and Liu Mei were a little behind. Level by level, they could only reach the level of firearms operation of ordinary soldiers. Considering the opinions of the two elders, although I think their psychological endurance may not be that strong, we still let them apply to join the battle. Finally, under Zhou Hai's arrangement, the two entered Zhou Hai's team. After entering the killing field, you will be called directly to the location. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 158 (To be revised) A challenge letter from the Japanese? After hearing what Haizi said angrily, Zhou Tian and his parents stopped holding chopsticks. "This little Japan is so noisy that it needs to be cleaned up." Zhou Shan slammed his chopsticks onto the table. However, the look from his mother Liu Mei made Zhou Shan smile flatteringly, and he quickly became careful in his movements, handling it with care. "I'm so angry with Little Japan, haha." Zhou Shan quickly explained with a smile, and the matter was over. In the Zhou family, it's okay to get angry, but don't fall into anything or disturb others, otherwise, the consequences will be serious. Therefore, Zhou Tian's family has been very sensible since he was a child, even when he drank. "The Japanese saw that nuclear weapons were not easy to use and there were no US troops stationed in the mainland. Of course they became arrogant. They did not recognize their past failures and did not think that we had defeated them. At this moment, they naturally wanted to The trouble is here." Mother Liu Mei was also unhappy. The Japanese did a lot of harm to the people in the north back then. Which family didn't hate them. The reason why the Japanese are acting like this at this moment is easy to analyze and understand. Everyone nodded. The current behavior of the Japanese is indeed due to this reason. However, it is another reason that plays a catalytic role. "Japan is so arrogant. In addition to being unhappy with the mainland people and carrying inherent envy and hatred, I am afraid it is also because some of the resources they control have been reallocated. However, who allowed them to do so many evil things in the past." Zhou Tian made additions. The whole family all agreed with Zhou Tian¡¯s words. I¡¯m afraid there is no other reason. The redistribution of resources naturally meant that the resources Japan once controlled around the world were distributed to many countries that had been invaded by the Japanese in the past. The largest share among them is naturally China. Who made it owe us so much in the past? As for the so-called sympathy for the Japanese and not letting them repay their debts, that is just a painful comment made by some leaders with hateful faces. Can he represent the hundreds of millions of people who suffered in China at that time? ! In the special month of July Trial, the Japanese compensation, which had no possibility of being recovered, was discussed and succeeded. Naturally, the Japanese are already unhappy with the Chinese. When they are always coveting the wealth of the mainland, how can they not regain their face and vent their anger on the battlefield of light brains? "The choice of the killing field in World War II also had shameless considerations by the Japanese. This was Zhou Hai's subsequent analysis. His military academy was not in vain. The reason is, of course, that there are too many powerful people in China. If they compete alone, they will not be able to succeed, but they will be embarrassed. But on the battlefield of guns and steel, there are great limitations on the room that China's strong men can play. Except for those SS-level perverts, other levels of powerhouses will never be able to relax as they wish. The fair setting of the World War II killing field will also provide subsidies for the insufficient number of participants on the Japanese side, so that the strengths of both sides can be balanced. At this moment, more than 10 million people on the Chinese side have joined. One can imagine what kind of arrangements the optical brain will have for the Japanese side. On such a battlefield, the power of the strong was once again weakened. Zhou Hai¡¯s analysis allowed his family to know why the Japanese challenge was arranged on the battlefield of World War II. They thought they were unconvinced by their past defeats, but they didn¡¯t expect such deep-seated considerations. This little Japan is too shrewd. Seeing his family members frowning and worried, Zhou Hai smiled and comforted, "Don't worry, everyone, the Japanese are very good at calculating, but we also have a response. This war is not only a competition in numbers, but also a competition in the wisdom of both sides. When the battle starts tomorrow, let little Japan know how powerful we are." Zhou Hai's smile was a bit strange, it seemed that he knew some confidential information. Naturally, his family would not let him go. Under the pressure of the three people's gazes, Zhou Hai had no choice but to reveal his true identity. It turns out that senior military officials and major strategic experts have already used optical brains to launch tomorrow's strategic and tactical deployment of Japan. Although I don't know which battlefield or direction they will be assigned to, the most reasonable arrangements will be made for the personnel organization, at least, they will not be in a mess. In the afternoon of the next day, Zhou Hai, who had completed his daily tasks, and Zhou Tian, ??Zhou Shan, and Liu Mei, who were ready, connected to the optical brain. That¡¯s right, the Zhou family is preparing to go in and participate in the World War II killing field. We have no reason to reject the challenge of the Japanese. If we do not frighten them, we will be vainly glorifying the past glorious glory of our Chinese people. Before joining the killing fields of World War II, Zhou Tian¡¯s family all joined a brand new internal network, which was the internal distribution network for the war against Japan. Modern warfare is mainly about soldiers. Naturally, the main participants in the war this time were the Chinese military. Others are distributed according to their respective characteristics. Except for some people who have undergone preliminary firearms and live ammunition training as soldiers going into battle, others have joined the logistics and other aspects of the system. On a battlefield with tens of millions of people, how can you notJust shoot and blast. Zhou Tian, ??Zhou Shan and Liu Mei have already arranged some time for training in the morning. Zhou Tian naturally learned very quickly, at least no worse than the special soldiers who had been there for several years. Zhou Shan and Liu Mei were a little behind. Level by level, they could only reach the level of firearms operation of ordinary soldiers. Considering the opinions of the two elders, although I think their psychological endurance may not be that strong, we still let them apply to join the battle. Finally, under Zhou Hai's arrangement, the two entered Zhou Hai's team. After entering the killing field, you will be called directly to the location. The number of combatants planned to join yesterday has exceeded the 10 million mark, and the number of combatants who are about to join today has reached 30 million, which made Zhou Tian stunned. If more than 30 million people join in, then there will be at least 60 to 70 million people fighting on the entire battlefield. This scale is terrifying to hear. However, although it is difficult to achieve in reality, in the light of the mind, with the help of Gaia, there is absolutely no problem in achieving it. However, even if there are strong people who can persist to the end, I am afraid that it will be difficult to determine the winner in a war. The final win or loss is probably just how many points each other has. In the future, there will be more battles. Zhou Tian¡¯s level one and level three+ is actually an S-level assessment for bloodline superpowers. Naturally, he received enough attention in this war against Japan. Zhou Tian will naturally not join in the battle in the trenches. His value must be exerted on the steel blade. Finally, he joined the special operations team with some S, A, B, and even SS-level Chinese experts from all sides. In addition to destroying the opponent's supplies and logistics, and assassinating the opponent's commander, they also have to deal with the inevitable presence of powerful ninjas on the Japanese side. After some arrangements, at exactly one o'clock in the afternoon, 33 million people from China entered the killing field of World War II together. When Zhou Tian reappeared, he had already changed into a military uniform. When he lowered his head, he saw that he looked very familiar. He was someone from the past movies and TV shows. There were also a bunch of soldiers around him. Judging from their similar reaction to Zhou Tian's, it was clear that they were all alive. "Why is it a military uniform?!" A man with glasses looked at his clothes in surprise. "It's not bad, but it's a pity that I didn't know until now that it's not a piece of cake." A fat man with a figure like a ball said with a smile. It seemed that he was very satisfied with his outfit. "Oh my God, this is actually an enlarged version of the Wuhan battlefield. The terrain is too complicated." A young man who was checking battlefield information said in surprise. After listening to his words, everyone at the scene began to check the situation on the battlefield. Sure enough, the next battle against the Japanese started in Wuhan. However, the map has expanded and become too complicated, making it dazzling for those who look at it. Before the war begins, both sides must prepare, rearrange, and adapt to the battlefield. However, there will not be much time, which is why everyone prepared in advance. Many people who had made arrangements, after contacting the leader, disappeared one after another and settled in new positions. People who appear here from time to time are running away, ready to go, loaded with guns, with excited faces, looking like they are fighting with passion. Zhou Tian was very moved when he saw it. If we had this energy and energy decades ago, why would the war against Japan have lasted for eight years? However, these modern people who are excited in front of them may not be so relaxed after the war breaks out. In such a battlefield, even if Zhou Tian's power is fully activated, he can't guarantee that he will be intact. In modern warfare, steel prevails. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 159 (To be revised) Kurosawa Saburo has been a ninja for decades. The brutal training since childhood has allowed him to maintain the best latent state at all times. Especially after the change in the world, he, a chuunin, directly broke through to jounin, which allowed him to reach the strength he dreamed of. At this moment, even if he knew that he was facing the strong men of China, he was confident. Today, he is going to let the bad people of China have a taste of the power of the Yamato nation. Just when Saburo Kurosawa was hiding in the shade of the trees, a life form appeared five meters away from him. [.] Why do you say it is a living body? Because there is indeed a life there, but no one feels it. The same is true for Saburo Kurosawa. He, a confident veteran ninja, also did not notice any movement. The life form that appeared was none other than Zhou Tian. His hiding method was different from disappearing in light and shadow. Instead, he hid all external fluctuations of himself. At the essential level, he completely made himself disappear. Here, we will talk about the nature of human beings and everything in the world. First of all, let me ask a question, does matter exist? I'm afraid most people will answer, yes. But, is this really the case? ! The truth of the matter is not necessarily so. Zhou Tian¡¯s previous life, his great master, said something to Zhou Tian, ??which was his understanding of this world or this universe. Everything is illusory, everything in the world is false, everything you see is not its true form, everything in the universe is just fluctuations of various colors. Zhou Tian, ??as a successful monk in his previous life, was naturally able to see many strange things. In his eyes, the world was colorful, and everything in the world had specific and different fluctuations. He can understand some of what the elder said, but he still cannot see the so-called illusions and falsehoods. In the end, it can only be attributed to his insufficient cultivation. Everything that Zhou Tian has learned in this life is naturally made of matter, which makes up everything in the world. Everything is material, and the spiritual level is illusion. However, certain results and judgments of quantum physics have made many people know that so-called matter is just the manifestation of light waves at different fluctuations or frequencies. Although there was no confirmation, this result still surprised Zhou Tian after he awakened his past life memory. The so-called physical theories in this life and the words of the great master in the previous life have all confirmed the result that everything in the world may not really exist. Zhou Tian has not yet recovered to his previous cultivation level. Even if he has a deeper understanding of this, he cannot explore it at a deeper level. However, this does not prevent him from applying it in various aspects on this basis. Hiding one's own fluctuations is an application that can achieve the best hiding effect by eliminating the outside world's perception of itself. Let alone detecting it, even if Zhou Tian appeared in front of him, he would not be able to sense it at all. The fluctuations are gone, and everything becomes empty, emptier than air. Zhou Tian did not appear in front of the other party because he still existed. Even if it was slow, the changes in the air flow might attract the other party's attention. So, the distance of five meters is just right. A steel needle that had been prepared appeared in Zhou Tian's hand, and he shot it at the halo above the head of the ninja who sensed the life force field. Kurosawa Saburo's eyes, originally filled with expectation, suddenly froze. In an instant, they lost all color and turned into a withered state. Carrying a trace of Ji Qing's inner energy, the steel needle passed through the large hole on Kurosawa Saburo's head and directly annihilated his life. He died completely without even a reaction. Although the corpse existed, Ji Qing sensed that Saburo Kurosawa's unique life force field had disappeared. This time it was a killing field in World War II. The corpses would not turn into light and disappear directly, but would wait until the local battle was completed before turning into points of light and disappearing. Zhou Tian, ??like a night cat that has been walking on the tree branches, left quietly and went directly to the nearest first-level and third-level Japanese strongman. "The same method, a steel needle, with a trace of inner energy, killed a jounin. Of course, Zhou Tian still doesn¡¯t know their names. Otherwise, they will definitely be despised. Jonin is really rubbish. In fact, Zhou Tian somewhat wronged them. First-level and third-level jounin are very powerful. Not to mention the performance in frontal combat, ninjas have great advantages in assassination and lurking, and can even kill strong men of a lower level. However, facing Zhou Tian, ??an alien with many tricks, they had no advantage. Just imagine how they would deal with a being who could hide better than a ninja and be more than half as powerful as them. It is normal to be killed instantly by Zhou Tian. The last jounin also died in disbelief. He didn't even see the enemy's face, and he didn't even know how the enemy killed him, so he left in great frustration. Like the Chinese intranet?Similarly, Japan also has an internal network to carry out preparations, mobilization and arrangements in all aspects for fighting against China. "Compared to one-tenth of China, that is, 140 million people are directly connected to the optical brain, the Japanese do not have that luck. Relying on their own technological advantages, the Japanese did not regard improving individual strength as the main method to deal with the various biological pressures brought about by the changes in the world. Instead, they strengthened the application of weapons and robotics technology. In addition, many powerful technologies hidden by the Japanese have also surfaced. Relying on these, they resisted possible biological invasions. Who would have thought that the appearance of the Grays changed everything, and that the improvement of individual strength could actually become a way to step into the threshold of star civilization. Although in the next three days, the Japanese also regarded individual improvement as a basic national policy, the time was too short. In addition to allowing less than 10,000 people to reach the first level in a short period of time, the overall improvement of Japan did not change much. In the end, only 600 Japanese were connected to the optical brain, and the overall proportion was only one-twentieth of the total population, which was lower than the world's average access level. Afterwards, under various resentments, they issued a letter of challenge to China. Without any scruples, why would they not lose face early in this regard? Similarly, they also hope to let the world see the excellence of the Yamato nation. In this World War II killing field, five million people joined the Japanese side. That is to say, the Japanese who had access to optical brains above the ninth floor joined this battlefield. Relatively speaking, the proportion of the 33 million Chinese who participated in the killing fields of World War II is pitifully low. At the same time, this also showed the determination of the Japanese to win on the killing field. In addition, there are more than 100 million people in Japan who are connected to the optical brain through light screens in the real world, and there are also over ten million people making various coordination arrangements through the Internet. Not to mention the power of the whole country, they also spend a lot of energy to arrange the killing scene. The importance attached to the war is evident. After Saburo Kurosawa's three consecutive jonins were killed by an unknown strongman, it immediately attracted the attention of Japan's upper echelons. Analysts and investigators from the Centurion team began to analyze and judge the matter, and found out that the three jonins had failed. s reason. Only by understanding the front and back can we realize our own shortcomings, further improve our own advantages and reduce our shortcomings. This is the Japanese principle of dealing with others. "It's a pity that Zhou Tian moved too fast, leaving no trace and no image. Before they could obtain the video data of Zhou Tian's actions with Zhou Tian's permission, they had no way of knowing everything before and after. In the end, they could only add an unknown assassin to the list of powerful Chinese people they had compiled. His strength was clearly positioned at the first and fourth levels. The only person who could kill three jounin silently was a higher-ranking shadow ninja. Zhou Tian didn't know that he had been recorded in the little black book by the Japanese. At this moment, he had killed the three strongest Japanese, killed half of the first and second level people, and left most of the first and first level people. people. When the man with the strange gun and the man carrying the coffin began to kill the Japanese soldiers, a steel needle flew out from his side and stung a first- and second-level ninja, exposing himself. The figure flashed, steel needles flew past, and the ninjas who were still hiding jumped out. At this time, the six Chinese Xiaoqiang who had eliminated the Japanese soldiers also surrounded them. The Japanese screams were too loud. The Japanese have already called out. Who knows if another group will come or come under fire. Therefore, these people must act quickly. Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 1560 (To be revised) Kurosawa Saburo has been a ninja for decades. The brutal training since childhood has allowed him to maintain the best latent state at all times. Especially after the change in the world, he, a chuunin, directly broke through to jounin, which allowed him to reach the strength he dreamed of. At this moment, even if he knew that he was facing the strong men of China, he was confident. Today, he is going to let the bad people of China have a taste of the power of the Yamato nation. Just when Saburo Kurosawa was hiding in the shade of the trees, a life form appeared five meters away from him. [.] Why do you say it is a living body? Because there is indeed a life there, but no one feels it. The same is true for Saburo Kurosawa. He, a confident veteran ninja, also did not notice any movement. The life form that appeared was none other than Zhou Tian. His hiding method was different from disappearing in light and shadow. Instead, he hid all external fluctuations of himself. At the essential level, he completely made himself disappear. Here, we will talk about the nature of human beings and everything in the world. First of all, let me ask a question, does matter exist? I'm afraid most people will answer, yes. But, is this really the case? ! The truth of the matter is not necessarily so. Zhou Tian¡¯s previous life, his great master, said something to Zhou Tian, ??which was his understanding of this world or this universe. Everything is illusory, everything in the world is false, everything you see is not its true form, everything in the universe is just fluctuations of various colors. Zhou Tian, ??as a successful monk in his previous life, was naturally able to see many strange things. In his eyes, the world was colorful, and everything in the world had specific and different fluctuations. He can understand some of what the elder said, but he still cannot see the so-called illusions and falsehoods. In the end, it can only be attributed to his insufficient cultivation. Everything that Zhou Tian has learned in this life is naturally made of matter, which makes up everything in the world. Everything is material, and the spiritual level is illusion. However, certain results and judgments of quantum physics have made many people know that so-called matter is just the manifestation of light waves at different fluctuations or frequencies. Although there was no confirmation, this result still surprised Zhou Tian after he awakened his past life memory. The so-called physical theories in this life and the words of the great master in the previous life have all confirmed the result that everything in the world may not really exist. Zhou Tian has not yet recovered to his previous cultivation level. Even if he has a deeper understanding of this, he cannot explore it at a deeper level. However, this does not prevent him from applying it in various aspects on this basis. Hiding one's own fluctuations is an application that can achieve the best hiding effect by eliminating the outside world's perception of itself. Let alone detecting it, even if Zhou Tian appeared in front of him, he would not be able to sense it at all. The fluctuations are gone, and everything becomes empty, emptier than air. Zhou Tian did not appear in front of the other party because he still existed. Even if it was slow, the changes in the air flow might attract the other party's attention. So, the distance of five meters is just right. A steel needle that had been prepared appeared in Zhou Tian's hand, and he shot it at the halo above the head of the ninja who sensed the life force field. Kurosawa Saburo's eyes, originally filled with expectation, suddenly froze. In an instant, they lost all color and turned into a withered state. Carrying a trace of Ji Qing's inner energy, the steel needle passed through the large hole on Kurosawa Saburo's head and directly annihilated his life. He died completely without even a reaction. Although the corpse existed, Ji Qing sensed that Saburo Kurosawa's unique life force field had disappeared. This time it was a killing field in World War II. The corpses would not turn into light and disappear directly, but would wait until the local battle was completed before turning into points of light and disappearing. Zhou Tian, ??like a night cat that has been walking on the tree branches, left quietly and went directly to the nearest first-level and third-level Japanese strongman. "The same method, a steel needle, with a trace of inner energy, killed a jounin. Of course, Zhou Tian still doesn¡¯t know their names. Otherwise, they will definitely be despised. Jonin is really rubbish. In fact, Zhou Tian somewhat wronged them. First-level and third-level jounin are very powerful. Not to mention the performance in frontal combat, ninjas have great advantages in assassination and lurking, and can even kill strong men of a lower level. However, facing Zhou Tian, ??an alien with many tricks, they had no advantage. Just imagine how they would deal with a being who could hide better than a ninja and be more than half as powerful as them. It is normal to be killed instantly by Zhou Tian. The last jounin also died in disbelief. He didn't even see the enemy's face, and he didn't even know how the enemy killed him, so he left in great frustration. Like the Chinese intranet?Similarly, Japan also has an internal network to carry out preparations, mobilization and arrangements in all aspects for fighting against China. "Compared to one-tenth of China, that is, 140 million people are directly connected to the optical brain, the Japanese do not have that luck. Relying on their own technological advantages, the Japanese did not regard improving individual strength as the main method to deal with the various biological pressures brought about by the changes in the world. Instead, they strengthened the application of weapons and robotics technology. In addition, many powerful technologies hidden by the Japanese have also surfaced. Relying on these, they resisted possible biological invasions. Who would have thought that the appearance of the Grays changed everything, and that the improvement of individual strength could actually become a way to step into the threshold of star civilization. Although in the next three days, the Japanese also regarded individual improvement as a basic national policy, the time was too short. In addition to allowing less than 10,000 people to reach the first level in a short period of time, the overall improvement of Japan did not change much. In the end, only 600 Japanese people were connected to the optical brain. "The same method, a steel needle, with a trace of inner energy, killed a jounin. Of course, Zhou Tian still doesn¡¯t know their names. Otherwise, they will definitely be despised. Jonin is really rubbish. In fact, Zhou Tian somewhat wronged them. First-level and third-level jounin are very powerful. Not to mention the performance in frontal combat, ninjas have great advantages in assassination and lurking, and can even kill strong men of a lower level. However, facing Zhou Tian, ??an alien with many tricks, they had no advantage. Just imagine how they would deal with a being who could hide better than a ninja and be more than half as powerful as them. It is normal to be killed instantly by Zhou Tian. The last jounin also died in disbelief. He didn't even see the enemy's face, and he didn't even know how the enemy killed him, so he left in great frustration. Just like China¡¯s internal network, Japan also has an internal network to carry out all aspects of preparation, mobilization and arrangements to fight against China. "Compared to one-tenth of China, that is, 140 million people are directly connected to the optical brain, the Japanese do not have that luck. Relying on their own technological advantages, the Japanese did not regard improving individual strength as the main method to deal with the various biological pressures brought about by the changes in the world. Instead, they strengthened the application of weapons and robotics technology. In addition, many powerful technologies hidden by the Japanese have also surfaced. Relying on these, they resisted possible biological invasions. Who would have thought that the appearance of the Grays changed everything, and that the improvement of individual strength could actually become a way to step into the threshold of star civilization. Although in the next three days, the Japanese also regarded individual improvement as a basic national policy, the time was too short. In addition to allowing less than 10,000 people to reach the first level in a short period of time, the overall improvement of Japan did not change much. In the end, only 600 Japanese people were connected to the optical brain. Although in the next three days, the Japanese also regarded individual improvement as a basic national policy, the time was too short. In addition to allowing less than 10,000 people to reach the first level in a short period of time, the overall improvement of Japan did not change much. In the end, only 600 Japanese people were connected to the optical brain. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 161: Crazy Rush Under the attack of this super powerful swordsman, the Japanese rear suffered heavy casualties. The Chinese masters, strangers, and superpowers who followed over further amplified the casualties and chaos. At this moment, in Zhou Tian's eyes, most of the area in the middle was shrouded in the middle-aged man's sword light. The green light seemed to be beautiful and dreamy, but it was actually the sickle of the god of death. And all around, there were all kinds of energy light balls flying by the powerful Chinese people, or the weapons they controlled, falling into the Japanese brigade in large pieces, bringing with them pieces of blood. [.] The word "tragic" is not enough to describe the scene at this moment. What¡¯s even more tragic is that although the Japanese tried their best to stop them, even assassins and lurking types like ninjas came forward to fight, but there was no chance of recovery. The only thing they can do is to die together with the strong man from China. Therefore, even though the overwhelming power of the Chinese mighty side was strong, there were still a lot of casualties. In the short time Zhou Tian watched, dozens of superpowers on the Chinese side fell. This shows the intensity of the battle. At this time, the scene was full of gunfire. In order to keep these Chinese strongmen behind, the Japanese did not care about their own casualties. Although there was no intensive shelling, it was probably because they were too late. Therefore, the only thing the Chinese powers can do at present is to break out before the bombardment comes. Thinking of this, Zhou Tiandang rushed out first and entered the fierce killing field. If you can kill a Japanese, you can save one person from death on your side. The pros and cons of both parties are actually often achieved in this way. At this moment, Zhou Tian no longer thinks about the long-term, he just wants to fight for it. Zhou Tian's face was ferocious, and his blood was stirring. A steel needle flew past, and the group of Japanese who faced Zhou Tian fell down directly. There were many masters of the first and second levels among them. Zhou Tian stretched out his hand and pulled out the three-sided thorn, and faced a high-level ninja who came over with a ferocious look on his face. He had reached the first and third levels of jounin. Zhou Tian had a cold look on his face, but when he was about to engage in battle with his opponent, he suddenly turned into a shadow, and his speed exploded to the extreme. The figure flashed, and Zhou Tianyuan went away. The ninja who fell in mid-air had his neck cut open and died with his eyes in disbelief. In the blink of an eye, Zhou Tian was looking for Japanese figures on the battlefield. The three-pointed thorn in his hand completely turned into a sickle in the hand of the God of Death, frantically harvesting their lives. Without much effort, more than two hundred people fell in Zhou Tianhei's hands. Zhou Tian himself also rushed to the edge of the middle-aged man's level, and was at the forefront of the breakthrough. Suddenly, Zhou Tian's eyes flashed, and he fell sideways to the ground. At this moment, two streams of light flew past Zhou Tian's chest and head when he was running before. They were two streams of machine gun bullets. . so close! A layer of white hair sweat appeared on Zhou Tian's face. If he hadn't sensed it far enough and noticed something was wrong in advance, he might have been seriously injured even if he didn't die. Level 1 and Stage 3+, even if Zhou Tian is good at body training, he still cannot achieve the strong protection that the middle-aged man did before. On a steel-dense battlefield, if the strength has not reached a certain level, the dangers faced are still great. During the induction, Zhou Tian found the firing point of the machine gun on the opposite side. Without thinking, he waved his hand and fired a steel needle. A moment later, there was fierce gunfire a hundred meters ahead, and the fire suddenly stopped. Zhou Tian jumped up, smiled coldly, ran over quickly, and shot another piece of steel needle. When he realized something was wrong, the Japanese who caught up suddenly fell down again. Zhou Tian took action, and the steel needle shot directly into the nimbus above the head of every Japanese. Everywhere it was sensed, there were no injuries, only death. Zhou Tian¡¯s powerful breakthrough made the Japanese resistance in this direction suddenly weak, and it was impossible to fill this space for a while. Zhou Tian naturally would not give up this opportunity and ran directly to the previous machine gun point. After dodging a few bullets aimed at him, Zhou Tian picked up two machine guns with both hands, turned around, and opened fire on the Japanese side. The extremely strong recoil did not have any impact on Zhou Tian. The two machine guns seemed to be growing on Zhou Tian's arms, shooting out two streams of fire steadily, like two fire dragons, sweeping towards the charging people. The Japanese immediately brought countless casualties. At this moment, Zhou Tian felt like he was the second appearance of Arnold, that wild terminator. On the battlefield of blood and fire, Zhou Tian had a ferocious look on his face and his eyes were filled with excited red light. With strong induction, Zhou Tian used every bullet as much as possible to eliminate the Japanese on the opposite side to the maximum extent. Zhou Tian alone, it can be said that with the two machine guns in his hands, he blocked a large arc. The space in front of Zhou Tian was once again expanded, and the endless firepower made it difficult for even the strong men on the Japanese side to stop it. With a crunch, the bullet chain of a machine gun was broken. Zhou Tian threw it directly to the ground without even looking at it. Lowering his waist to avoid a row of flying bullets, Zhou Tian found a large bundle of machine gun ammunition from the ground. He ducked down and rushed forward, continuing to expandResults. At this time, it would be a fool not to continue to break through. In Zhou Tian¡¯s past and present life, apart from the firearms learning exercise this morning, this was the first time for him to have this kind of real machine gun shooting and live ammunition fighting. Although this method of killing enemies is very different from destroying enemies with Taoism and talismans. The method seems quite rough, but it feels different. At this moment, Zhou Tian was immersed in the colors of blood and fire, enjoying the endless passion brought by the flow of steel and gunpowder. His blood was burning and stirring. Bang bang bang bang bang bang! Zhou Tian forgot everything, and only had one thought in his mind, which was to rush forward and destroy every enemy. At this time, the only word in his mind was killing, which would never stop. The Japanese who encountered Zhou Tian were unlucky. A machine gun actually caused countless casualties. Whether they were ordinary Japanese soldiers or special people, facing Zhou Tian's terrifying shooting firepower and incredible accuracy, They couldn't rush over and kill Zhou Tian. Faced with Zhou Tian's constant charge and charge, they could only retreat. At this time, Zhou Tian did not know that his sudden and extremely violent charge had already changed the situation at the scene. Unknowingly, he and the middle-aged man formed two swords, breaking through the resistance of the Japanese. With the follow-up expansion of the Chinese powers, the Japanese defense line was completely collapsed. However, as the Chinese side advanced and faced endless layers of Japanese interceptions, the Chinese side suffered more and more casualties. Soon after, the number of people was obviously getting smaller and smaller. Zhou Tian didn¡¯t know all this. He was still charging. When he ran out of ammunition, he found a box of grenades. Holding it with one hand, he took out a grenade with the other, bit off the tab, and threw it towards the Japanese who were sensing it. After the roar of the explosion, another batch of Japanese fell in front of him. Zhou Tian chuckled, took out a grenade again, bit off the tab, and threw it from a long distance again. With a bang, there were many casualties again. In this way, Zhou Tian kept throwing grenades with a slightly nervous smile, constantly breaking through the Japanese resistance in front of him. The grenades were still used up. Zhou Tian looked for all the weapons he could use and quickly threw them at the Japanese side. All the goals were to move forward and forward again, to break through and break through again. The machine gun was used, grenades were thrown, and Zhou Tian also released a few artillery shells he found. Zhou Tian even threw many boxes, rocks, and giant trees, killing many Japanese. Everything on the battlefield became a weapon for Zhou Tian to kill. At this moment, he went crazy. Although his body was clean and not stained with much blood, his whole body was filled with endless evil energy, like a battlefield demon. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but clarity returned to Zhou Tian¡¯s eyes. He stopped and stood on the endless battlefield of flesh and blood, looking at what he had caused and listening to the screams everywhere. I took a deep breath, the smell of blood and fire was really good. The ferocity on Zhou Tian's face disappeared, and his eyes became calm, but his murderous intent remained unchanged. The previous madness was actually not Zhou Tian's deliberate indulgence. In this fierce killing field, facing the enemy of life and death, how could he not indulge and feel the charm of iron and fire, this endless fighting? pleasure. Recovery at this time is natural. However, the peace of mind and murderous aura have not diminished at all, and Zhou Tian will only become more terrifying. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 162: Injury and Breakout The ear-piercing sound of the cannonball piercing the air made Zhou Tian's eyes unable to calm down. His eyes suddenly widened with a nervous look. Zhou Tian exploded at extreme speed, turning into a shadow and shooting rapidly in one direction. Boom boom boom boom boom! A dense and huge explosion sounded, and the sky was filled with swelling red fireworks and thick black smoke. The previous battlefield was completely annihilated. This time the Chinese forces made a surprise move in Japan's rear area, but they were still met with intensive artillery fire in retaliation. [.] Although Zhou Tian tried his best to dodge, the artillery fire was too intensive. In the end, he was affected by a cannonball that landed not far away and was suddenly rushed away. A mouthful of blood spurted out at that moment. My body felt hot and my head felt dizzy. It took half a minute for Zhou Tian to wake up. He had been knocked unconscious just now. Feeling his body, Zhou Tian couldn't help but feel grateful for his decision to refine his body. Although the flying shrapnel broke through the internal energy protection, due to the reduced speed, it did not cause fatal damage to Zhou Tian's powerful body. Although the body was covered with blood, the wounds were not many or deep. The bleeding had stopped by this time. As for the initial vomiting of blood and dizziness, it was all caused by the impact of the shell explosion, which actually caused Zhou Tian to suffer some internal injuries. After adjusting his breath for a while, Zhou Tian stood up, covered in blood and naked. His whole body was smoky, like a devil coming out of hell. Although the artillery fire on the battlefield has stopped, the smoke is so thick that you can't see very far. Zhou Tian sensed it and realized that a powerful life field was rapidly approaching in one direction. From time to time, there were bursts of screams and whines in Japanese. As for the side and behind this powerful life force field, there is no one who can keep up. In other words, at this moment, he is the only one who can continue to fight forward. Of course, not everyone on the Chinese side died, but most of them were injured under the intensive Japanese artillery fire, or were still hiding on the ground at this time. For example, Zhou Tian sensed that far behind him, hiding in a deep pit, was the strange gunman who had followed Zhou Tian before. "In addition, the man carrying the coffin is still alive. At this time, he is being crushed by his zombie. He was alive, but his zombie was bombed extremely miserably. A layer was cut off from its back, and its bones, flesh and internal organs were visible. However, even so, the zombie's life force field did not disappear, and it still survived tenaciously. This zombie's physical strength is probably stronger than Zhou Tian's. Except for Zhou Tian and these two people, there was no one else alive on the battlefield. Sensing the middle-aged man walking away, Zhou Tian knew he had to take action, otherwise what awaited him would be the Japanese encirclement after the smoke passed. However, before leaving, he wanted to take these last two teammates away with him. Speaking of which, Zhou Tian is blushing a little now. He was so focused on fighting before that he forgot that he still had a group of teammates. However, this cannot be blamed on Zhou Tian. In that case, Zhou Tian could only try his best to kill the Japanese side. Whether his teammates survived or not depends on God's will. However, since two people survived at this moment, Zhou Tian still had to take them away. As a squad leader, he has to take responsibility no matter what. What's more, they are all comrades-in-arms, and Zhou Tian tries his best not to give up on anyone. After suppressing the internal injuries, Zhou Tian quickly ran to the coffin-carrying man and called out to the coffin-carrying man who was still dazed. Injecting some inner energy, the coffin-carrying man regained consciousness and asked him to follow her. That zombie is actually of little use. On the battlefield, there will be no time for the zombie to recover, and it is a burden to carry around. Finally, the man carrying the coffin gritted his teeth in pain and buried the zombie under a pile of Japanese corpses. Perhaps, relying on these corpses, the zombies can have a moment of recovery. Zhou Tian shook his head, patted the man carrying the coffin, and asked him and himself to run to another place, and called out the strange gun man who was also dizzy. After that, the three of them headed in the direction where the middle-aged man had made a breakthrough. That direction is not only the direction for middle-aged people to break through, but it is also the weakest point of Japan. After passing there, you will enter an area with complex terrain and a place to rest. Although the coffin-carrying man no longer had any zombies in his hands, he still relied on his strength to carry an ammunition chain in one hand and a machine gun in the other, so his running speed was not affected at all. The same goes for the strange gun man. In this kind of breakthrough situation, the strange gun is not as effective as the machine gun. Zhou Tian was equipped with the same equipment, and the three of them were like three Terminators, three machine guns, and three fire snakes, mopping up the remaining Japanese after the middle-aged swordsman broke through. Of course, the reason why it went so smoothly was because the middle-aged swordsman was too powerful and attracted countless firepower. Otherwise, the three of them would not have been so relaxed. In the end, the three of them followed closely.?The footsteps of the middle-aged swordsman swept across the remaining Japanese, and ran into a continuous forest in embarrassment. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? At this moment, the three of them were covered in sweat and fell to the ground. They were breathing heavily, their faces were red, and their blood was gushing. They were exhausted to the extreme. However, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with excitement because the three of them finally ran out. In addition to the three people's final struggle, they also have to thank the middle-aged swordsman. Without someone to open the way, the three of them would not be able to break through the Japanese defense line. At this time, Zhou Tian¡¯s hair was on fire, but after a moment, his eyes calmed down, and he comforted the two people who were also panicked. Looking again, an elegant middle-aged commoner man walked over, with one hand in front and one hand behind, but in his hand behind him was a sword with flowing blue light. It was none other than the middle-aged swordsman who had made a breakthrough before. "Alas, you three little guys are the only ones left. On this battlefield, if your strength has not reached a certain level, you still can't face those artillery fires." The middle-aged man glanced at Zhou Tian and the other three, with a look of great sigh. "Zhou Tian has met senior." Zhou Tian quickly saluted. The man with the coffin and the man with the strange gun were no exception. They paid homage to the middle-aged man with expressions of surprise and admiration. "Zhou Tian?" The middle-aged man seemed to have thought of something, "Are you Zhou Tian, ??the bloodline superpower?" On the battlefield of World War II, the various functions of the optical brain could not be used, so the middle-aged man could only ask. "I didn't expect the senior to know about the junior. I feel very honored." Zhou Tian smiled. "Is it really you?" The middle-aged man also smiled, as if he saw a junior close to him, "I heard Lao Mao and Lao Tao mention you before, but I didn't expect you to appear here." Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 163: Past Events and Decisive Battle The middle-aged swordsman looked about forty years old, with an elegant appearance, a good face, and a slender figure. He was a handsome middle-aged man. Wearing a beige cloth, she shows her extraordinary temperament. If he hadn¡¯t sensed the strength of this middle-aged man, Zhou Tian might not have been able to believe that such a middle-aged swordsman with such a temperament was actually the Qinghui Taoist with extraordinary strength that Mr. Tao Ran said. This change was really big. On the battlefield before, there was naturally no chance to greet each other. Unexpectedly, they finally broke through here and the two of them officially met and started talking. "I'm from the north. Our area suffered great harm from the Japanese back then, so my whole family came here this time." Zhou Tian sighed and said, this hatred has been too long, and we have not forgotten that the Japanese The same goes for one side. The middle-aged man nodded and looked into the distance, his eyes were extremely deep, and he didn't know what he was thinking of. "Back then, I was only as strong as you, less than the first and fourth levels. If it weren't for the Japanese artillery fire, I would not have known that China was facing such a formidable enemy as I was obsessed with swordsmanship." The middle-aged man said with a bitter smile. Zhou Tian learned from Mr. Tao that this middle-aged man had some relationship with the Quanzhen sect. He also had the same surname of Wang and the name of Jianyi. He was originally a swordsman, and it could be said that he had nothing in mind. What he said should be true. Think about how shocked Senior Wang Jianyi was when Japan invaded China. "I have experienced a lot of wars and seen too many things. I have long been discouraged. However, I still took action against the cruelty of the Japanese." The middle-aged man sighed again, and there was endless killing in his calm voice. He said with a hint of helplessness, "I killed all the Japanese in the county. Unfortunately, I was seriously injured by the artillery fire from the brigade outside the city, and finally had to flee into the mountains and forests." Speaking of this, the middle-aged man said The face was full of sadness, "A few years later, I realized that not only did I fail to save the people in the county, but the entire county was massacred by the Japanese in revenge." At this moment, the middle-aged man There was a hint of tremor in the person's calm voice. Zhou Tian¡¯s face was livid, his eyes were so wide that they were bursting with blood, and his teeth were gritting loudly. Although he had heard about the atrocities of the Japanese for a long time, Zhou Tian couldn't help but feel furious when he heard the middle-aged man speak slowly. The eyes of the man carrying the coffin and the man with the strange gun were red. They both had ferocious expressions on their faces. Their hands were clenched tightly and they were bleeding from their nails. They are both hot-blooded men. "At that time, although I had reached the first and fourth levels, my strength had further improved. Unfortunately, things have changed and my enemies are no longer there. How could I cross the sea?" The middle-aged man said with a bitter look on his face, "Finally, I put on my clothes again. He took the Taoist uniform of his ancestors and lived in seclusion until the arrival of this new era. " Only then did Zhou Tian and the other two people realize that the middle-aged swordsman actually had such a painful past. In that era, even Chinese people could not hide from it. At this moment, it seems that the middle-aged man, who is a peerless expert of the first and fifth levels, has also entered the killing fields of World War II and is killing Japanese people crazily. There is such a reason for this. At the moment when everyone was silent, Zhou Tian and others got the prompt from the optical brain. It turns out that with the passage of time, none of the candidates who were connected to the optical brain at one stage died. At this time, the time has come and they must withdraw. However, the killing field of World War II is not over yet, so the battlefield will be reorganized in one minute and the two sides will continue to fight. Until one person is left, or one party admits defeat. Zhou Tian suddenly realized that time had passed so long. As a result, there are only more than a million people left on the Chinese side, and on the Japanese side, even if the strength is balanced according to the previous results, there will not be many people. The following battle will be of great benefit to the Chinese side. After all, the Chinese side are not characters, they are all living people. The man carrying the coffin and the man with the strange gun also showed joy. For China, the smaller the number, the greater the advantage. Of course, the premise is that everyone doesn't get together in a noisy group. However, with the arrangements made above, there should be no difference. The strongest player on the Chinese side is Wang Jianyi Chang, and the strongest participant on the Japanese side is only a first-level, fourth-stage+ being. When the war begins, the two sides have balanced their strengths, and the Japanese side will be strengthened to a certain extent. Logically speaking, as long as Wang Daozhang persists to the end, China will be able to win the final victory. However, things are not that simple, and the Japanese are not stupid. If the second-level, third-level, and fourth-level experts from China are killed in advance, and only Wang Daochang is left, then the final result is hard to say. "Senior, you can't show your face directly, otherwise you will be attacked by the Japanese side." The strange gun man suggested, "As for the Japanese masters, we will try our best to kill, block, or lure them over and get out of the way. I hope you take action and kill him." "The strange gun man has a rare mental ability, which is the ability to control objects with his mind. To put it bluntly, his strange gun.It just matches his abilities. At this moment, it seems that this person's mind is also very good, and he has thought of many things. Zhou Tian and the man carrying the coffin both nodded in approval, but senior Wang Jianyi smiled and shook his head in rejection. "It's not time for me to let you juniors block the sword. Don't worry. Even if you die, I'm still alive." The middle-aged man smiled, exuding strong self-confidence. His whole body was like a sharp sword, soaring to the sky. When the strange gun man, the coffin-carrying man, and Zhou Tian saw this, they couldn't say anything else. After that, the three of them could only kill the enemy as much as possible to ensure the final victory. At this time, it was time to adjust the battlefield. The scenery in front of the four people changed and they appeared on a battlefield. Opposite them, there was a group of Japanese soldiers wearing dog-eared hats. The middle-aged man didn¡¯t say a word. A green light swelled around his body, wrapped around him, and suddenly shot out. And in this green light, a sharp blue sword light suddenly shot out, rushing straight towards the Japanese team. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? back "Kill!" Zhou Tian looked ferocious, grabbed a machine gun on the ground, and rushed forward. A fire snake wiped out several second-level Japanese who attacked the middle-aged man. After another sweep, several more Japanese fell down. The coffin-carrying man, the strange gun man, and all the Chinese strongmen here rushed out at the same time. Either fireballs, ice picks, flying sand, lightning, or speeding bullets, they fell on the Japanese in large swaths. on the head. However, the Chinese side was also attacked by the Japanese, either by ninjas, by the various strange-looking shikigami envoys of the Onmyoji, or by the strange abilities of Japanese monks. ¡° Perhaps only a small part of the Japanese side are living people, and most of the others are characters under the balance of light and brain. Although it was not a real person, it was not much different in terms of strength. In an instant, it caused a lot of casualties to China. Zhou Tian charged fiercely and was entangled by a huge cat-like shikigami. This thing that looked like a monster, combined with the onmyoji controlled over there, turned out to be as powerful as Zhou Tian, ??or even stronger. At least Zhou Tian found it extremely difficult to deal with. In the end, Zhou Tian had no choice but to throw away the machine gun in his hand, take out the three-edged thorn, and use his inner energy to resist the big white cat, who was as tall as a person. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 164: Fight to the Death Cats are more powerful than other carnivores of the same size, just like lions cannot defeat tigers. The big white cat, which is as tall as a person, does not bring a cute and lovable feeling, but a cold murderous intention. At this time, people are no better than mice. Of course, this big cat is not facing ordinary people, but Xiaoqiang who has the ability to resist. It is Mickey who knows kung fu in the eyes of the white cat. It¡¯s really hard to say who wins in the end and who loses. A sheet of white mixed with biting cold light came over, carrying an icy aura and exuding a strange smell. Is this evil spirit? ! Zhou Tian didn't dare to let this weird aura touch him, and he didn't want to encounter the icy cold air. Not to mention whether the cat's claws would directly tear Zhou Tian to pieces, these two auras were not a good thing, and he would definitely be in trouble. . On the battlefield, every minute, every second and even every moment is extremely precious. A little delay may lead to death. Therefore, Zhou Tian avoided it like lightning, jumped up at the same time, his eyes were shining, and he waved the three-edged thorn in his hand, and a black light flashed directly towards the white cat's ribs. If it was scratched, the white cat would not only have its intestines pierced and its belly rotten, but it would also be left with a huge wound. The three-sided thorns with inner energy are extremely destructive. Obviously, the white cat's senses were more sensitive. With an extremely unpleasant meow, the white cat's figure suddenly twisted in mid-air. It actually avoided the three-pointed thorn drawn by Zhou Tian and jumped to the ground instead. Zhou Tian naturally followed, otherwise being in mid-air would be of no benefit to him. However, after landing, there was another fight between humans and big cats. A white shadow and a gray shadow flashed into a ball and became entangled together. Soon, there was a muffled groan and a scream, and the light and shadow stopped and separated on both sides. Several huge claw marks appeared on Zhou Tian's back, which looked very terrifying and bloody. But the white cat on the opposite side had its entire abdomen broken open, and its intestines and internal organs had long been leaked out. After screaming, although the white cat did not die immediately, it lost its fighting power and whimpered. Not far away, a disgusting-looking Onmyoji dressed in white with powder on his face stared wide-eyed at what was happening in front of him with an expression of horror and disbelief. Zhou Tian sneered, his figure suddenly disappeared, a black light flashed across, and the Onmyoji immediately moved his head. Without the white cat, if this Onmyoji still dares to be stunned, he is really looking for death. Zhou Tian struggled to be injured by the white cat, seriously injured the white cat, and finally killed the Onmyoji directly. It was only then that Zhou felt that the white cat's strange life force field had disappeared. It seemed that there was a deep connection between it and the Onmyoji, and their lives were related. At this time, a sharp sword energy came from behind, and Zhou Tian's figure was immediately split into two halves. But the Japanese warrior wielding the sword immediately turned serious after being surprised. Because Zhou Tian's figure disappeared, it turned out to be just an afterimage. Japanese swordsman? ! In other words, a Japanese swordsman. It's obviously an improved version of Tang Dao, but it's actually not a sword. Zhou Tian shook his head and looked at the middle-aged man who was waiting sternly in front of him with cold eyes. Did this guy really think that Zhou Tian had been seriously injured and came here to attack! "However, this guy's strength is not bad, he is almost reaching the first and third levels. It seems that he is also a rare talent in the Japanese kendo world. However, no Japanese today will escape the fate of being killed. Either you die or I die. Zhou Tian stepped forward, and the figure suddenly shot over. A sword light sounded on the opposite side. After two bangs, the sword light stopped. Looking at the middle-aged warrior in black, his eyes were surprised, but he had no breath. Suddenly, his neck split open with a bloody streak, and blood spurted out like a waterfall, spilling blood on the spot. Zhou Tian stood behind him, back to back, taking a breath and looking a little pale. In the case of internal and external injuries, Zhou Tian quickly exploded and killed the beings at the peak of the first and second levels, which put a lot of pressure on himself. Without talismans and other applications, Zhou Tian could no longer be as cool as in reality relying on his own strength. On the battlefield, there were many members of the Chinese and Japanese sides fighting on Zhou Tian's side. Every second, it could be said that many people fell down. Some suffered a fatal wound, and some more tragically had their whole people torn into pieces. Even turned into ashes. Wang's long sword is still killing everyone in all directions, and under the green sword light, it brings a rain of blood. At this moment, he was also under intensive attack from the Japanese, or a death attack. He was fighting to the death to bring some harm to this top Chinese strongman. They did it. The grenade or bomb bag they had prepared at some point was thrown at Wang Daozhang in the form of a suicide bomb. Not one person, but a group of Japanese people. In the end, Daoist Wang turned pale in shock. It was obvious that Daoist Wang had suffered some internal injuries. Although all the Japanese who rushed up were killed in the end, the gains outweighed the losses. On the Chinese side, naturallyHe scolded the Japanese devils for being shameless and did not dare to let Taoist Wang come forward. In an instant, the two parties were locked in a deadly collision, and countless people fell. At this time, there was only one Japanese first-level and fourth-level master who appeared on the scene, and he was directing from behind. Zhou Tian sensed that this was just a first-level and fourth-level ninja, not the first-level and fourth-level+ strongman compared to the Japanese after entering. Is that guy already dead? ! Zhou Tian didn't believe it. The Japanese's previous behavior was obviously trying to kill Taoist Wang. Their purpose, perhaps, was to kill the strongest Japanese in the end. These Japanese people are still so shameless. Zhou Tian picked up a machine gun that was still usable from the ground. He didn't know who threw it here. Although there weren't many bullets, it was enough to make Zhou Tian show his power for a while. At least, Zhou Tian can kill the Japanese low-level Xiaoqiang faster and more efficiently. A stream of death fire was shot out again. The Japanese cursed and a group of people fell down. However, Zhou Tian also attracted their attention. Just like before, after he used up all his bullets, he soon faced a Japanese master, a middle-aged monk with an evil look on his face, his eyes filled with resentment. Hot colors. It is rare for a monk to participate in a battle, at least Zhou Tian only saw it here. One can imagine what these Japanese monks are like. This evil spirit shows that these guys are definitely not good people. This monk is holding a thick golden pestle that looks like a rolling pin in his hand. It is shining slightly, obviously blessed with power. He didn't have any polite words like donor or Amitabha, so he just hit Zhou Tian, ??and his face became even more distorted. This is still a powerful monk, with first-level and third-level cultivation levels, which is enough to pose a huge threat to Zhou Tian. Zhou Tian no longer considered whether this was a character or a living person. In short, just hit him. In an instant, Zhou Tian¡¯s second fierce close combat broke out. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 165: Decisive Victory A three-edged thorn penetrated the evil monk's head. Under the unwilling and ferocious look of the three-edged thorn, he fell to the ground. Zhou Tian had sweat on his forehead, coughed twice, and had a bitter look on his face. Although Zhou Tian was not injured in killing this monk, it took a lot of time and consumption. He was injured before, and after two consecutive battles with experts who were not much inferior to Zhou Tian, ??Zhou Tian was able to persevere until now because he had solid cultivation and strong internal energy. At this time, Zhou Tian¡¯s figure flashed quickly, black light flashed across, and a human head flew up. Looking at the headless black-clothed ninja who fell to the ground and sprayed a lot of blood, Zhou Tian shook his head with contempt on his face. During the battle with the evil monk just now, many ninjas had already secretly attacked Zhou Tian. If he hadn't been sensitive, he would have been in trouble long ago. The person who fell to the ground at this moment was also a ninja, and he was impressively capable of first- and second-level strength. Unfortunately, although Zhou Tian looked exhausted, not everyone could make a sneak attack. Zhou Tian adjusted his breathing while paying attention to the situation on the battlefield at this time. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????: A land of green light and blood flying is still the core of the battlefield. Wang Jian is still showing strong strength. Although the Japanese side has a large number of people, there are still no Japanese who can retreat completely under the green sword light. What Japan can do is rely on low-level Xiaoqiang to fight to the death. In view of the previous suicide bombs on the Japanese side, the Chinese side will naturally not let Wang Daozhang fight on the front line, but will form a line of defense in front of Wang Daozhang. This is not to protect Wang Daochang, but to prevent possible suicide bomb attacks. On the Japanese side, there are already three first-level and fourth-level experts who have appeared. One is the old ninja who was commanding the battle from the rear, but he is still staying at the rear now. The other two, one a kendo warrior and the other an onmyoji, appeared in front of the battle line and fought against two first-level and fourth-level experts from China. However, they did not fight to the death. Surrounded by the Japanese troops, they retreated as soon as they came into contact with the strong Chinese troops. Instead, they looked for opportunities to sneak attack on Wang Daozhang from time to time. However, they were all intercepted by the powerful forces from China. The two extra first-level and fourth-level experts from Japan are stronger than the old ninjas before, but they are also very limited. With these two people, I'm afraid they won't be able to hurt Taoist Wang until the end of the battle. So, what will the Japanese do? ! Zhou Tian didn¡¯t have time to make any more guesses, because on his side, the Japanese attacked again. It was not the single person before, but three people who came at once. They all had the strength of the first and third levels, and they were all ninjas. With the three-pointed thorn in his hand tightly, Zhou Tian rushed over with a sneer on his face, his body turned into a gray shadow, and suddenly, he met three black shadows. The light and shadow flashed with the light of the sword, black lightning flashed rapidly, and the battle began again. The battle has no end. After Zhou Tian killed three Jonin, he was attacked by a bunch of samurai. After that, several Onmyoji joined forces to kill, seemingly endless. Although Zhou Tian's internal energy is extremely strong, several times more than those of his peers, but due to the internal and external injuries he suffered, and the battle being so intense for such a long time, Zhou Tian could not help but feel as tired as a dead dog, with sweat dripping down his face. . By the end, Zhou Tian had fallen into a hazy, semi-dazzled state, and his vision was semi-blurred. He relied on sensing the murderous intent shown by the other party to identify the enemy. " However, in this state, Zhou Tian's reaction was even faster, and his killings were even more terrifying. Many Japanese strongmen fell at Zhou Tian's feet in depression when they saw that there were bargains to be found. By the end, Zhou Tian no longer knew how many Japanese he had killed. If you observe Zhou Tian from a third party, you will find that a drunken and shaking bloody man appears on the battlefield. However, he looks clumsy, but when fighting, he is like a dancing elf. Not only is his movements agile, his body is also The shape is weird and the speed is extremely fast. No matter which Japanese rushed forward, in the end, only this Chinese strongman could stand, even though he was shaking. What Zhou Tian didn't know was that his performance on the battlefield was reflected back to reality by the dead Japanese. There was one more person on the list of Chinese strong men, the Blood Dancer. He was a beginner in the first and fourth stages, with speed and reaction. He is very sensitive and is suspected of being able to perform techniques such as Drunken Boxing. On the battlefield, it was unknowingly reaching the last moment. Counting Sunday, there were no more than ten people left. Even these ten people are constantly decreasing. Zhou Tianzheng was fighting an old ninja. This was different from the previous chuunin and jounin, but a higher-level ninja that completely surpassed the jounin. Although Zhou Tian's consciousness was a little blurry, he still realized through induction that this old guy was the old ninja man who was commanding behind the Japanese. He was a first-level and fourth-level ninja, which is what the Japanese call the shadow ninja. In a hazy state, Zhou Tian relied entirely on instinctive reactions to fight with the ninja who was slightly faster than Zhou Tian, ??constantly dealing with the ninja's attacks.A strange attack, constantly piercing the three-edged thorns into the fatal places around the opponent's body. During the fight and the fight, Zhou Tian had countless wounds all over his body, and he didn¡¯t know how long he had been fighting. In the end, Zhou Tian lost his arm and faced a ninja in black with his head flying. Zhou Tian tried his best to inflict heavy damage and killed the opponent. With countless wounds all over his body and a broken arm, it was difficult for Zhou Tian not to think clearly under the 10-degree pain setting. At this moment, Zhou Tian regained his clarity in the midst of the endless bloody battle. His eyes were bright, but his blood was so strong. Zhou Tian stood on a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood. The surroundings were completely empty. Only in the distance of Zhou Tian could there be figures fighting fiercely and the sound of violent collisions. That handsome middle-aged man with green sword light and wretched appearance is none other than Wang Jianyi. At this moment, he was fighting against five strong Japanese who were at level 1 and level 4+. ???????????????? If it were normal times, the difference would be one level, and the quantity would not be large enough to a certain extent, and it would be difficult to make up the gap. However, Wang Daochang had been fighting for a long time, and he had been tricked by the Japanese before and suffered some internal injuries. At this moment, Taoist Wang had reached the point of exhaustion. In Zhou Tian's eyes, except for the green light left on the sword, there was only a faint light all over Taoist Wang's body, which showed how much Taoist Wang had been consumed. On the contrary, the five Japanese experts who were fighting against him were all Zhou Tian had never seen before. At this moment, their state was at full strength. Together, the five of them had already overpowered Wang Daochang. If they fight to the death, they really have a chance to kill Taoist Wang. Good guy, the Japanese are really powerful. They actually hid five masters of level one, level four+, just for the final blow. I'm afraid they have already calculated this final battle, otherwise they wouldn't be so accurate. In the end, on the Chinese side, apart from Wang Daozhang, Zhou Tian was the only one left. Perhaps, in their eyes, Zhou Tian should be easily killed by that first-level and fourth-level junior ninja. In this way, the last six strong men of the first and fourth stages gathered around Wang Daozhang, and they were more confident of winning. Unfortunately, Zhou Tian unexpectedly killed the old ninja, causing unpredictable changes in the Japanese calculations. Zhou Tian sensed that the five Japanese people who were besieging Daoist Wang all noticed the changes here, and their expressions changed. However, before they could make any changes, Wang Daozhang's side suddenly attacked, forcing them to deal with it with all their strength. At this time, the sky was bright, and a red sun had already risen to the sky, illuminating the killing field of blood and flesh. A ray of warm sunshine fell on Zhou Tian's blood-covered face, blooming with unspeakable brilliance. Zhou Tian smiled slightly, knowing that the last moment had arrived. As a member of China, as a witness to the last moments of this killing field, he must contribute his last strength and bloom the most brilliant flower of life. Without the assistance of various applications such as talismans, Zhou Tian's combat effectiveness dropped by more than one level, but this does not mean that Zhou Tian has no way to decisively explode his combat effectiveness. Just like the blood shield that was most common in Zhou Tian's previous life, although he could escape with his life, it was just a self-inflicted wound. It would require a long period of recovery or high-level elixirs afterwards. Although he knew that this self-mutilation explosion would not be reflected in reality, Zhou Tian was cautious and verified this method in the optical brain, and it was approved by the optical brain. It can be regarded as Zhou Tian's hand. an auxiliary skill. Looking again, there was a burst of heat all over Zhou Tian's body, and his whole body seemed to have turned into a steamer. The blood condensation on his face and even his body peeled off and fell down, revealing Zhou Tian's pale and bloodless face. That round face was now slimmer and more angular. At this moment, Zhou Tian turned out to be much more handsome. However, Zhou Zhou¡¯s face became rounder and rosy again, and finally, his whole skin looked like it was stained with blood. If you look carefully at Zhou Tian's eyes, they are even more red, like evil ghosts. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????What can be heard since then? Zhou Tian¡¯s unexpected outbreak was felt by the six people fighting on the battlefield at that time. Wang Daozhang, who was sweating on his forehead, was looking forward to this, but the Japanese looked ugly. However, neither Taoist Wang nor Zhou Tian would give them any time to respond. Of course, there is a time limit for Zhou Tian's outbreak, and Wang Daochang's advantage must be expanded before then. Suddenly, with a bang, Zhou Tian's feet exploded as if he had stepped on a landmine, and his whole body turned into a stream of light, shooting straight towards the six people fighting. The green light, the shadow of the sword, and the human body all flashed together. Soon after, blood splattered and heads flew up. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 166: Victory? defeat? Zhou Tian lost most of his body, leaving only a head and a small part of his upper body, slowly falling from the air with blood flowing, at least that's how Zhou Tian felt. It hurts, it really hurts, Zhou Tian thought, but there was a smile on his face, and his eyes were so soft and warm. [.] Zhou Tian was miserable. His opponent took the first step and his upper body was shattered. At the same time, Taoist Master Wang Jianyi, who had found an opportunity, also broke out and killed two strong Japanese men despite being injured. At the moment when the sky was slowly falling, Wang Daozhang's green sword light had already enveloped the last two Japanese. It should be a victory, Zhou Tian¡¯s last bright smile was blurred. When he appeared again, Zhou Tian answered the question of the birth town, the place where the optical brain was connected. "It really hurts!" Zhou Tian returned to normal, but the severe pain at the moment of death still made his eyelids twitch when he thought about it now. To be honest, this was the first time he had died, and the 10-degree pain was not that pleasant. Fortunately, Zhou Tian's will was strong enough and he had tempered himself long ago, so he was able to return to the town smoothly. Of course, not everyone can return to the town of birth after dying in the brain. Because of some mental effects such as pain and fear, after they die, they will be sent out directly and return to reality after being mentally treated by the optical brain. Zhou Tian doesn¡¯t know how many people will receive mental treatment in the killing fields of World War II. I think there will be quite a few. Thinking of this, he was ready to see the corresponding situation and final result of the bloody battle against Japan in World War II. Instantly, a piece of information entered Zhou Tian¡¯s consciousness, and he learned everything about the killing fields of World War II. The Sino-Japanese war, the killing ground of World War II, has ended. In this deadly battle involving nearly 70 million people, more than 20 million people were killed or injured, and more than 30 million people received psychiatric treatment. The blood and cruelty of the battlefield surpassed all battles in reality. The grindstone of flesh and blood cannot describe everything on the killing field. In the end, the victory or defeat of both sides is determined by points. Because the strength of the participants is different, the corresponding withdrawal time is different. Generally speaking, it is divided into two parts, and the points are calculated separately. The first part starts with the killing battle and ends with the withdrawal of the largest number of combatants in the first stage. Zhou Tian's face suddenly turned red when he saw China's points and Japan's points, and his eyes were full of anger. Because of the Sino-Japanese battle in the first part, the points of the Chinese side were millions of points less than the Japanese side. Killing the most common enemies in the first stage will be worth one point, killing the first and second stages will be worth five points, and killing the first and third stages will be worth twenty-five points. Points will increase by five times at different levels. Millions of points are definitely not a small number. The difference in numbers of enemies annihilated between the two sides is not that big. The difference in points is largely due to the fact that China was more than a step behind the Japanese in terms of organization, coordination, tactics, and strategic performance during the battle. Caused by. The analysis and evaluation made by the optical brain are definitely not fictitious, they are real numbers that hit the face. Zhou Tian never expected that the Chinese side would actually lose to the Japanese in this aspect, which made him feel so embarrassed for a passionate young man in this life. Huh, after taking a deep breath, Zhou Tian looked at the second part. The comparison of points in this part made Zhou Tian's face look better. The second part is the final decisive battle, which is also a comparison and competition between the high-level forces of China and Japan. Points are accumulated from the number of enemies killed, combat arrangements, tactical arrangements, and final victory. Especially in the final victory part, there are a lot of points. There were no exceptions. In the end, only Wang Jianyi from the Chinese side survived. The winner was naturally the Chinese side. In the second part of the points, the Chinese side surpassed the Japanese side. Although China has more points than Japan in this part, the gap is honestly not that big. Because even in this second part, Japan's performance can be called perfect. If it weren't for the Chinese side that was able to stand in the end, I'm afraid the Japanese side would have won a decisive victory. Zhou Tian¡¯s brows jumped, his eyes widened, and he sighed deeply. He really couldn't believe that if he hadn't persisted to the end and died early, then Wang Jianyi would be the only one left, and he would have won. Although Zhou Tian guessed that Wang Jianyi also had explosive means, it was hard to say what the final result would be. After all, if Zhou Tian didn't survive to the end, Wang Jian would have faced six opponents instead of the four panicked opponents he had faced after Zhou Tian joined. ¡°In this killing field of World War II, will we win or lose? ! At this moment, Zhou Tian sighed extremely. However, he knew that after this, the Chinese people would probably be left with countless things to think about. Compared to the Japanese, we have quite a lot of bad qualities here. ?After requesting the video of the final battle, the scene of the last moment appeared again in front of Zhou Tian. Zhou Tian saw himself with only his head and half of his chest left, falling with flying blood. He saw the Japanese who were wiped out by Zhou Tian and Wang Jian, and saw the cyan sword light that was wrapped in a ball. Time is flowing again. The blue light did not last long before it turned into bright blue fireworks and disappeared. Daochang Wang's figure appeared again. His body was covered with blood and his clothes had long been torn. Looking across from him, there was a large exploding blood mist. The two Japanese were turned into powder by Wang Daochang's sword light. Then, endless golden auspicious light fell from the sky, and music representing victory resounded in the sky. While Daozhang Wang was panting, he showed a bright smile, with a look of relief and joy on his face. After that, Taoist Wang disappeared, and the scene ended here. Alas, this is just the beginning. Zhou Tian knows that China and Japan will sum up their experiences and lessons after this killing scene. In the future, the two sides will sometimes fight to death. The grudges of the past and the grudges of today will probably continue and never end. Zhou Tiancha¡¯s information on the killing fields of World War II included far more than just the war between China and Japan, and the war between Russia and Germany. Britain, France and the United States also joined in. Perhaps due to dissatisfaction with the past, or perhaps the remaining conflicts between each other, several European and American races once again started a duel. Although the number of people connected to the optical brain on the German side was much smaller than that of the Japanese, on the killing field, the British and French were beaten so hard that they cried like ghosts and howled like wolves. If the Russians had not been holding them back, I am afraid that the German side would have won long ago. . These wars will continue and will never end. "Perhaps, these ethnic groups really want to send Tang Sanzang to the West to learn Buddhist scriptures," Zhou Tian said with a meaningful smile. Looking at the time, Zhou Tian was shocked that it was so late. He didn't care to read more information. Zhou Tian directly exited the optical brain and returned to reality. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 167: Night Talk Before he even opened his eyes, Zhou Tian heard the angry voices of his father and younger brother, which were the final result of the killing fields of World War II. Shaking his head and smiling, Zhou Tian opened his eyes. It seemed that his family members were equally dissatisfied with this. To be honest, who can be satisfied with this result? I thought I could teach little Japan a lesson, but it ended up like this. After leaving the bedroom, opening the door and entering the living room, I saw my family members who were reading information about the killing fields of World War II on a light screen. The mother was okay, and although her face was unhappy, she was not that angry, but the father and brother had angry faces, and their faces turned red. They said they were angry, but they were probably ashamed. "Brother, my God, you finally quit." Zhou Hai just looked up and saw Zhou Tian, ??with an expression of surprise and relief. "Brother, do you know that you have become a hero? In the last battle, you are so awesome and ruthless. I don't know how many people are posting about you now. Apart from Taoist Wang, you are The most famous person in the country." Zhou Hai thought of something and said with a bright face, filled with pride and pride. "Not bad, not bad. He is indeed my son. He has not brought shame to my old Zhou family, hahahaha." The father also stood up, came over and patted Zhou Tian on the shoulder, laughing with satisfaction. "Fortunately, it was just the scene in Guang's mind, otherwise Mom would have been worried to death." Liu Mei pulled Zhou Shan away to reveal Zhou Tian, ??looked up and down carefully, and then breathed a sigh of relief. After all, the last battle on Zhou Tian was too tragic. "Of course it's okay, don't worry, everyone." Zhou Tian smiled, with a gentle look on his face. It feels so good to have family members caring about you. In his previous life, only the great master could give Zhou Tian such a feeling. No matter what, he must cherish this warmth and never give up. "When did everyone quit?" Zhou Tian asked his family members to sit down. "Forget it, I was hit by a bullet and died in less than two hours on the battlefield." Zhou Hai said with a depressed look, looking extremely regretful. Zhou Tian nodded, not surprised. In the killing field of nearly 70 million people, nothing would happen. He looked at his parents again to see how they exited. "After Haizi died, we persisted for another hour. Your mother and I were together all the time, but in the end we were hit by continuous artillery fire." Zhou Shan said this with great emotion, or in other words, lingering fear. "Fortunately, our pain level is not set too high, otherwise it would have been tragic." Mother Liu Mei also looked frightened. The brutality of the killing fields of World War II was beyond their imagination. At this moment, the family members seemed to have no symptoms of the sequelae of the war. According to Zhou Tian's induction, the family's energy field also appeared normal, which also made Zhou Tian feel relieved. It is not difficult to see from this that the psychological treatment provided by Guang Nao to his family members is quite good. Unfortunately, Zhou Tian was too determined and made Guang Nao ignore this process. "It's good for everyone to experience it. Although the world has returned to peace now and people's lives are better than before, who knows what may happen in the future. There are such great opportunities, so everyone should improve themselves in all aspects. "After thinking for a moment, Zhou Tian suggested. No matter in his previous life or in this life, his strength is always the first priority. In the world at this time, the sky and the earth are changing, aliens have come out, and the hole in the Pacific Ocean has not been solved. The human world does not mean eternal peace. The family members all nodded after hearing Zhou Tian¡¯s words. They naturally knew what was best for everything in reality. When there is no opportunity, there is naturally no way out. We are busy running around and being exploited, without knowing the meaning of existence. Given the opportunity, it is natural to improve, move forward, make continuous progress, and fully realize the value of one's own existence. Regardless of reality, this is the best option. "Tian'er, you can heat up the food yourself, and we will go back to sleep." Mother looked at the time and saw that it was almost a quarter of dawn. They had stayed up all night waiting for Zhou Tian to retire, and now they had to go back to catch up on their sleep. . "After this time, everyone is relieved. If I don't quit in the future, you don't have to wait for me." Zhou Tian said with an apology on his face. "If you ask me to wait in the future, I won't wait anymore. Delaying it so late will have a great impact on my skin." Mother glared at Zhou Tian, ??"I have to go back to meditate. If I don't recover well, I won't be able to see you tomorrow." "I can't see anyone anymore." After the mother finished speaking, she went over and turned off the light screen to prevent her brother from seeing the discussion above. She said to him, "Go back to the house quickly and stop reading. If I find you when you get up tomorrow morning, There are black circles, and you look good," my mother said sternly. "How dare I? I'm sleepy. Let's go to bed now." His younger brother Zhou Hai smiled, drank all the tea, and stood up. "See you tomorrow." The younger brother yawned loudly, waved, walked out of the living room and returned to the house.   Father and mother also said goodbye to Zhou Tian and left, returning to their bedroom. Suddenly, Zhou Tian was the only one left in the living room, which made Zhou Tian feel a little uncomfortable. He shook his head and Zhou Tian smiled and threw away the weirdness. Zhou Tian did not go to heat up the meal, but ate all the fruits on the living room table. It was too late and it was not suitable to eat, but the fruits were enough. Then, he laid out a mat in the living room and sat cross-legged to meditate. Although it is an experience at the spiritual level in the brain, you cannot give up on cultivation in reality. It is impossible to escape from the material level before reaching a certain level. Moreover, this was also his experience in the monastic world in his previous life. However, during the process of contact with the light brain, Zhou Tian discovered that everything in the light brain seems to pay more attention to the spiritual growth of people on earth. According to the concept given by Gaia, it is spiritual improvement, progress, and perfection. Even the energy that can be converted into spiritual power is defined as psychic energy by aliens. It is not difficult to see from this that aliens attach great importance to spirituality, or spiritual power. In Zhou Tian¡¯s view, spirituality, mental power and the soul he cultivated are the same thing. They are all related to the spiritual aspect and are at the opposite level to matter. However, there are various differences in the realization of each other. However, as for the ultimate goal, although Zhou Tian has never seen the extreme form of aliens, he guesses that they may reach the same goal by different routes. As for the soul level, the origin of this spiritual world, Zhou Tian¡¯s previous life monastic circles are unable to understand the foundation of this. They can only understand the soul through the soul on the surface, and produce various applications. Perhaps, only those higher-level beings can unlock the true veil of the soul. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 168: A New Life Meditating and practicing Qi can help a person recover quickly mentally. When it was just dawn, Zhou Tian opened his eyes, came outside the house, and began to stretch his muscles. Mental exercise in the brain alone is enough, but in the real world, you also need to exercise yourself to keep your body and mind consistent. This kind of improvement is perfect. When Zhou Tian came back with a thin layer of moisture all over his body, he found that everyone in his family was up. When he opened the door and entered the house, he smelled the aroma of eggs being spread. These are eggs laid by local chickens raised at home. After the change in the world, the taste is even more mellow, and the aroma of the eggs is particularly alluring. [.] However, after entering the house, Zhou Tian¡¯s eyes were confused, because under the frying pan containing the golden and shiny eggs, there was actually a glass plate, which was completely different from the plate that Zhou Tian had imagined. . At this moment, Zhou Hai was flipping the eggs with a shovel and frying the other side. The sizzling sound let Zhou Tian know that it was not that the eggs were ready, but that his brother was spreading them. Glass plate? Looking at the 20x20cm glass plates under this frying pan, Zhou Tian suddenly realized! "Haizi, the glass plate below came with the supplies we ordered before, right?" Zhou Tian asked. "Yes, it came with that batch of supplies. It just arrived yesterday afternoon. Now every household has such a glass plate. Life and cooking will be much easier in the future." Zhou Hai turned around with a smile on his face. meaning. "Have those lighting glass rods arrived too?" Zhou Tian also looked delighted. "It's all here. There are heated glass plates, illuminated glass rods, and some accompanying appliances. In addition, there are daily necessities supplied within a month." Zhou Hai said this with a happy smile on his face. This kind of life is quite good. "Where are the other glass plates?" Zhou Tian only saw Zhou Hai cooking alone in the living room. His father and mother were not here. The glass plate Zhou Hai mentioned seemed to be the only one in front of him. "One is making porridge in the kitchen, the other has set the temperature, and put it into the oven that came over this time to bake the cookies made by my mother. The last piece was put into the matching refrigerated box." Zhou Hai smiled and said with a rather satisfied tone. "It's true that I have the glass plate in my hand. I have it in the world." Zhou Hai poured the fried eggs into the plate, added oil again, and continued to spread the eggs. "That's right, life now, the life of everyone on the planet, has changed and become better." Zhou Tian sat down with a look of admiration on his face. Actually, speaking of it, these changes only happened within a week. After the July Judgment, all aspects of administration, management, logistics, economy, production, etc. of various countries on the earth can be said to have been transferred to the optical brain with the vote of humans around the world. Not only because of the huge chaos caused by the collapse of a large number of so-called elites in various countries at this time, but also because this kind of management method is more efficient, the distribution of materials is more reasonable, and the cost of management and logistics is reduced to the greatest extent. Needless to say, the management efficiency of the optical brain, with the cooperation of the volunteer administrators of the terminal, the entire human world society returned to normal within one day. ??Subsequently, a batch of suspended transport ships provided by the Bright Galaxy Federation to assist humans on Earth were also put in place. They had no other redundant functions and were completely single suspended transport equipment. Through optical brain transfer, they realized the circulation of global materials with maximum efficiency. The implementation technology of the suspended transport ship is extremely simple, and the driving energy directly uses environmental energy, or what the aliens call cosmic energy, which is completely free. The production of this batch of things was entirely due to aliens collecting some scrap steel and scrap iron on the earth and creating a large batch in a very short period of time, which is enough for the circulation of materials in the current state of the earth. In the future, when the earth reaches the level of primary interstellar civilization, these technologies will be open to humans on earth. In agricultural production, the optical brain is only responsible for analysis and planning, such as how many fields should be planted outside a city with a certain number of people to meet urban supply, etc. The specific implementation still needs to be done by humans. Only after human civilization has truly improved will it open up technologically and completely transform into automated agricultural production. Even so, with the participation of light and brain, human society has completed the most efficient agricultural planting layout. In the future, at least in terms of basic human needs, there will be no shortage. The agricultural planting technology provided by Optical Brain is completely ecological agriculture. Its ecological agriculture technology is not very advanced. If you analyze it carefully, you will find that these are the achievements of human beings over thousands of years. However, with the birth and development of industrial civilization, this kind of ecological agriculture has been completely destroyed and turned into a land of waste and pesticide pollution. Now, the era of changes in the world is the best era for agricultural production. Even without using various methods of ecological agriculture,Agricultural production can also achieve bumper harvests, and the time is shorter, and it is not greatly affected by the seasons. However, Guang Nao suggested that human beings should still follow an ecological path in agricultural production and not rely entirely on the amplification effects given by spiritual energy. ????????????????????? In addition, there are medical issues. However, after the changes in the world, people with the worst health are not so susceptible to illness. Ordinary people, even children, can go out and walk around in summer clothes in the middle of winter. This was really unimaginable in the past. From this, it is not difficult to see how much human beings have changed due to the changes in the world, or the infusion of the vitality of the world. And this is actually the basis for human beings to practice and improve. However, even so, the medical aspect must be taken seriously, and it does not mean that it can be thrown away. Not only do diseases still exist, but who knows if more powerful viruses will emerge after the changes in heaven and earth. What's more, there are also mosquitoes and the toxicity of some creatures may be even more severe. In addition, injuries, wounds, etc., don¡¯t we also need medicine? In the past, many herbs were planted in Zhou Tian¡¯s hometown, mainly to deal with insects. Various places, led by the capital, have also launched plans to plant Chinese medicinal materials. These are naturally considered to maintain the medical system in the future. Because after the change in heaven and earth, the production of Western medicine has been greatly affected and cannot satisfy everything at all. Nowadays, Opto-Brain has made a plan for this. Regarding the production of Western medicine, it is strongly recommended that humans abolish it and instead plant various types of Chinese medicinal materials or herbal medicines by humans themselves. The production of Opto-Brain tissue can be turned into Chinese patent medicines to meet the needs of human medicine in the future. all needs. Guang Nao has drawn up a list of countless formulas. Using all kinds of Chinese medicinal materials on the earth, Guang Nao can produce countless types of Chinese patent medicines. These Chinese patent medicines, whether they are solid particles or bottled medicinal liquids, are not only good Compared with Western medicine, it is even more effective and has fewer side effects. Within this week, Zhou Tian¡¯s family joined the work of planting Chinese medicinal materials and herbal medicines. In addition to the planned agricultural areas in the county, various Chinese medicinal materials and herbal medicines were planted on the ground in other areas. The work of planting in these fields will be the main labor of mankind for a long time in the future. However, compared with the life in the city that lasted from 9 to 5 and even worked overtime five days a week, today¡¯s average working hours of two days a week are too leisurely. When people work, they will receive corresponding contribution points. Part of it will be used in exchange for supplies of basic life supplies, such as oil, rice, salt, tea, fruits and vegetables produced in other places, as well as certain pharmaceutical products, medical treatment, daily necessities, etc. More demand requires people to place orders themselves. The heated glass plate that Zhou Hai is using to spread eggs at this moment arrived with the supply of materials yesterday. There are four 20x20 cm transparent colorless glass panels in total, with dual functions of heating and cooling. When you point your finger, various graphics and text will appear, with full touch operation and intelligent temperature control, which is extremely convenient. Zhou Tian feels that this is another iPhone. In terms of heating, it can be used to spread eggs, stir-fry vegetables, stew soup, make porridge, bake snacks, and barbecue. Paired with this are various appliances adapted to this heated glass plate. In addition, the glass panels can also be used as heaters in winter. In terms of refrigeration, the same is true. It can be refrigerated at a constant temperature, frozen at a certain temperature, and can be used to fry ice. It can also be used as an air conditioner. However, in terms of air conditioning, optical brain is not recommended. Four glass panels are the maximum number allowed for Zhou Tian¡¯s family of four. Any more would be a waste. Moreover, although the four glass panels use ambient energy and are completely free, the optical computer will calculate the consumption of each household and must keep it within a certain limit. If it exceeds, a high surcharge will be imposed. This is mainly to prevent humans from using free energy as unlimited resources and placing unnecessary burdens on the earth. In addition, there are four lighting glass rods, which can be used as flashlights and lighting. They can be hung up and carried with you, which is very convenient. The new life is like this. It looks simple, simple, and peaceful, but compared to the past, it is much more perfect. At least, this is what the vast majority of people in the world recognize. Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 169: After the Cookies Update time: 2012-08-01 "The porridge is ready!" With this sonorous tenor voice, Zhou Shan walked in with a steaming small iron pot. In an instant, a sweet and fragrant smell spread to the entire hall. . Zhou Tian quickly brought the wooden tray to the dining table. Zhou Shan came over and put the small iron pot with hot porridge on it. The temperature of the small iron pot is very high at this time. This can avoid high temperature damage to the table. Even if it leaves a mark, it won't look good. "Well, today it's mung bean porridge, it's great." Zhou Tian could tell what kind of rice porridge he had this morning by smelling it. "Hurry up and wash your hands. The newly made cookies in the kitchen are almost ready. It's time to eat." Zhou Shan took one look at Zhou Tian's dress and knew that he hadn't changed clothes or washed up yet, so he urged him. "Okay." Zhou Tian was just chatting with Zhou Hai about the situation of the glass plate, which delayed his washing up. However, this is definitely not an excuse in front of his family. So, I ran to change clothes and wash up. When Zhou Tian returned to the living room, the family was already seated, and her mother Liu Mei was putting two pieces of her newly baked and uniquely creative cookies on each person's plate, with a look of excitement on her face. Zhou Tian sat down and took a closer look. He found that it was made from mixed noodles. The color was pretty and it smelled delicious. "Mom, how is this made?" Zhou Tian said, picking up a piece of golden cookie, putting it into his mouth, and chewed it twice. In an instant, a rich sweetness of corn and the aroma of wheat came through. The unique aroma after roasting explodes in Zhou Tian's mouth as it blends. This tastes really good. "You can taste it." Seeing her son eating with a happy expression, Liu Mei was very proud and praised her work. "Actually, it is very simple. It is fermented flour mixed with corn flour. There are two The key points are: first, the corn flour needs to be fine, and second, the ratio of corn flour to flour needs to be balanced. Once these two are done, the baked corn-wheat mixed flour cookies will taste the best. Today. The first time I tried it, I succeeded," Liu Mei said with the sun shining brightly on her face. "It's so delicious. Mom, please teach me how to show it off." As a son, he naturally has to support his mother. Zhou Hai reacted much faster than Zhou Tian. While Zhou Tian was still chewing cookies, Zhou Hai was already flattering him. These words made Liu Mei beam with joy and infinite satisfaction. This son was not born in vain. Seeing Zhou Tian only focus on eating, Liu Mei was a little dissatisfied, but this was not Zhou Tian's approval of the cookies she made. Actually, Zhou Tian is in a cold sweat right now. He just had a greedy meal and ended up being a step too late. However, Zhou Tian was very smart and did not follow the flattery, but actually approved the cookies baked by his mother. "Wife, I'm so happy to have you at home. Otherwise, how could we eat such good cookies." Zhou Shan was also a step late. In fact, he was too embarrassed to praise his wife in front of his sons. However, he had to say a few words at this moment. He must satisfy his wife, otherwise the consequences would be difficult to say. "It's good to know. Because of the power outage, we couldn't cook many delicious foods. Now that we have hot and cold glass plates, we can eat anything from now on." Liu Mei said with a face of joy. Actually, speaking of it, after the sudden change in the world, the impact of power outage on housewives is quite large. After all, many kitchen utensils cannot be used, which means that the family cannot make the best diet in terms of variety. At this moment, the emergence of the dual-function glass plate of heating and cooling has solved all problems. With the included appliances, various cooking tasks can be completed even without electricity. It is really convenient and fast. "Well, with these four glass plates, it will be convenient to do anything in the future." After Zhou Tian swallowed five cookies in a row, he belatedly took over the conversation, "The one we ordered with the glass plate before Isn¡¯t there an integrated grinding and pulping machine driven by a glass plate? I don¡¯t know when Lao Cui¡¯s tofu shop will open in the village. We have time to make some tofu ourselves, and we can also eat some tofu and tofu. Flowers and the like." Zhou Tian mentioned the tofu he had coveted for a long time. ¡°The eldest son¡¯s suggestion is a good one. Well, let¡¯s have a tofu banquet at home tonight.¡± Liu Mei¡¯s eyes lit up, she agreed very much, and she made a decision immediately. "I met a lot of housewives who are proficient in cooking on Guangbao. Many of them are good at making bean products. I need to contact them this time and get some good recipes." Liu Mei thought of something, She said with a smile on her face. At this moment, she had already made arrangements for the tofu feast in the evening. Listening to his mother's words, Zhou Tian was very emotional. No one in the past month would have imagined that the lives of ordinary people today would be no different from the past, or even better. The human world is changing so fast,It¡¯s so dizzying. ??Mung bean porridge, cookies, chopped green onions and eggs, and a plate of cucumbers. This is today's breakfast for the Zhou family. It is well-matched and nutritious. Even if Zhou was in the capital in the past, he would not have eaten so well every morning. Therefore, Zhou Tian and his family ate this breakfast very carefully and happily, leaving nothing behind. The bowl and plate were all clean, and even the oily splatters were touched clean by Zhou Tian with the cookie. Yes, the people in the village are real. Having put away the dishes, it¡¯s almost seven o¡¯clock. This morning is the labor time arranged by the family. They will be busy in the fields in exchange for some contribution. This kind of work is no exception even on Sundays. Labor is necessary for everyone. The crops planted in the county have been harvested long ago, and the new batch of crops are already growing very high in the fields. Therefore, the only work in the crop fields is weeding, which is not much. People in the county are usually most busy with the cultivation of various herbal medicines and other matters related to local Chinese medicinal materials. These are all laid out by optical computers, and so far, only part of them have been completed in the county. Holding a specific medicine hoe, Zhou Tian¡¯s family of four walked out of the yard and came to a ground one kilometer away. This place used to be a piece of sandy land, and we usually grow some melons, watermelons, etc. However, now it is arranged to plant a kind of Chinese medicinal material. The current job is to eradicate the grass in the land. When Zhou Tian¡¯s family came over, there were already more than a dozen people working on the ground. If you look carefully, you can clearly tell that these are three families, men, women, old and young, all going out together. Obviously, they also arranged to work today. The three families and the Zhou family are all from the same village. They are too familiar with each other, so they are not too polite and just say hello. However, when they looked at Zhou Tian, ??their eyes became a little more intense, making Zhou Tian's eyelids jump. What's happening here? ! Just when Zhou Tian was wondering, a young man from a family couldn't help but walked over and started chatting with a smile on his face. It turned out that they all knew about the battle between China and Japan yesterday on the battlefield of World War II, and Zhou Tian was the only hero who persisted to the end and died with honor. Although this young man has not yet been connected to the optical brain, it does not affect his attention to the optical brain world or his admiration for Zhou Tian. As soon as he came over, the remaining people from the three families came over in a hurry. Men, women, old and young, Zhou Tian was so proud of him, and with his thick skin, their faces could not help but heat up. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 170: Many Schools of Thought (Part 1) Update time: 2012-08-02 Fortunately, it was working time, and labor was the main thing, so everyone dispersed one after another. However, with the arrival of other villagers working this morning, the place became lively again on Sunday, and then cooled down again. This back and forth made Zhou Tian helpless and deeply depressed, but he still had to apologize. Fortunately, Zhou Tian was quick and got all the work done while he was busy gossiping. Otherwise, he would have been in trouble this morning. Before noon, the family who finished their work returned to the Zhou family compound and started preparing lunch. The whole family washed the rice and washed the vegetables, and soon a delicious lunch with full color, aroma and taste was ready. The family sat together and enjoyed themselves beautifully. After dinner, Zhou Hai, as a volunteer, had to walk around the county, so he left quickly. Zhou Tian and his father and mother fed the chickens and ducks at home and did some farm work. After that, the three of them connected to the optical brain and began today's journey into the spiritual world. As soon as he came in, Zhou Tian was inundated with countless letters of greetings. Even his parents were buried in a pile of colorful cards. Fortunately, it¡¯s just a virtual card. Otherwise, this small mountain of cards can crush someone to death. I read more than a dozen letters, and all of them praised Zhou Tian for his performance in the World War II killing field. There were also people who were ready to learn from Zhou Tian. Of course, there were also people who cursed Zhou Tian. Zhou Tian's face changed when he saw this. What is this? In the end, Zhou Tian directly replied with the most polite and formulaic words, and cleared those cards. Then he made a setting. If it's not someone he knows or is below a certain level, don't disturb him. He doesn't want to be inundated with so many letters anymore. As for whether to show up, hold a meeting, etc., Zhou Tian didn¡¯t think about it at all. He didn¡¯t want to be famous in the first place, and now he should keep a low profile. The optical brain world is infinite. After materializing everything in the real world and making various expansions, it becomes even more magnificent, alluring, and shocking. Most of the people who come into the Light Brain come here for the trial, and those killing fields are definitely the best places to experience them. However, the reason why I came in with my parents today was not because of this. It was because Zhou Tian was a son and wanted to accompany his parents to visit those magical places in the optical brain world. For example, Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. Yes, you read that right, it is Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, the magical campus in Harry Potter, the place that countless men and women around the world yearn for. In the light-brain world, a Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry is also realized. The buildings, scenery, and layout inside are exactly the same as those described in the book. Hogwarts is a castle located on a cliff. The castle has nine floors including the basement and four towers. There are a total of one hundred and forty-two staircases in Hogwarts. Some of them are large and wide, some are narrow, small, and rickety; some lead to different places every Friday; Halfway up, a step will suddenly disappear, and you have to remember where to jump. In addition, there are many doors here that will not open for you if you ask them to open them rudely or poke them in the right place; some doors are not real doors at all, but just a block of doors that look like doors. of solid walls. It was difficult to remember what was where because everything seemed to be constantly moving and the people in the portraits were constantly visiting each other. So it's no surprise that first-year students get lost. This is just a small part of the magical Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, where there are endless fantasy lands and various secrets, waiting for people to explore and discover. Although the Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry in this light-brain world fully embodies the Hogwarts in the Harry Potter world, it also has dramatic characters such as Harry Potter. However, this magic school is not fictional. The magic taught in the magic school is a real magic system in the real world. The reason for the name Hogwarts is actually that magicians in Europe and the United States built such a school in the optical brain in order to attract more talents. And, Hogwarts is not the only one. In addition, there are two magic schools at the same level, Beauxbatons and Durmstrang. These three top magic schools constitute the three largest magic campuses in Merlin Magic City. Merlin Magic City is a unified, super-standard magic city established by all mages or wizards in Europe and the United States after joint negotiations. It is a city in the sky floating in the clouds. The three major magic campuses, headed by Hogwarts, are the main body of Magic City in the Sky. In addition, various small and medium-sized magic schools with different types of magic systems are also distributed in it. For example, immortal magic, evil magic, etc. are all established in separate schools and taught separately. Under the premise of world unity and the overall interests of Europe and the United States,??Although different types of magic sects have their own problems, they all join hands at this time. It can be said that the entire city is a magic campus city, a higher-level magical university city. In addition to magic schools, there are also various residential communities, towns, villages, shops, gardens, city council halls, magic unions, etc. After the planning of a large number of top European and American design masters and architectural talents, this Sky Merlin Magic City can be described as a magnificent, overwhelmingly beautiful and heavenly world. It is conceivable that such a magical sky magic city will have a huge attraction for people who already love magic. As far as Zhou Tian knew, on the first day of the Merlin Magic City, or the first day when Hogwarts launched its banner, more than half of the more than 200 million people in the world who had access to optical brains viewed this place. Tens of millions of people came directly. Others didn't come, not because they didn't want to go, but because Sky Magic City is not that big and can't handle too many people. Finally, countless people who love magic and are interested in Hogwarts can only learn about it remotely through optical brains. It can be said that Sky Magic City is the first perfect case of establishing a modern school in the optical brain world, and it has very successfully attracted the attention of countless people. Although in the open knowledge system of the optical brain, there are elementary and intermediate magic that you can learn by yourself. But what better way to study with Harry Potter than in the magical city of Merlin and Hogwarts? So, in just a few days, the number of people applying to join Hogwarts exceeded 100 million, and China accounted for one-third. More than 30 million people wanted to join to learn magic. Obviously, this is impossible. Although the founders of Merlin Magic City hope to attract more talents to join, at the beginning, they are planning to attract talents of all ages from Europe and the United States. These are their future the foundation of development. Therefore, Sky Magic City has a lot of filtering conditions, such as magic qualifications, luck, etc. In the end, only 30 million people from all over the world were recruited to enter Magic City. Among them, Hogwarts attracts more than 10 million students. As a last resort, the space inside Hogwarts Castle was expanded and expanded, completely turning into a super version of Hogwarts. The success of Sky Magic City has made all schools in the real world unable to hold back. If they continue to wait, I am afraid that the talents will be snatched away by other schools by then. Therefore, in a very short period of time in the light brain world, countless cultivation schools have been established one after another. It can be said that they are diverse and colorful. In order to attract and rob talents, various cultivation schools have used all their methods. As the number one Church of Light in Europe and America, it was natural that they could not allow those heretics they once considered to be so rampant, so a Light Empire was established. Similarly, based on the principle of seeking common ground while reserving differences, several major branches of the Church of Light have also united to become the backbone of the Empire of Light. However, the supreme ruler of the Empire of Light is still the Pope. In addition, there are various elders and archbishops. Under the Empire of Light, there is also a School of Light Paladins, a School of Light Priests and Magic, and a School of Ascetics. These three schools are the three top campuses for cultivating the power of light in the Empire of Light. They will provide a steady stream of resources for the Empire of Light in the future. Continuous talent. Secondly, countless churches in the real world have been embodied in the Empire of Light, forming the core of various places in the Empire of Light. On this basis, a series of cities were built around the central Holy City of Light. Most of these cities are still empty, waiting for believers from all over the world to move in in the future. As for the Legion of Light Paladins, Legion of Light Priests, and Legion of Ascetic Monks, they are still very small in scale and can only make their debut in the Holy City of Light. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 171: Many Schools of Thought (Part 2) Update time: 2012-08-02 Not to mention, after the Empire of Light showed a power that was not weaker than that of Merlin Magic City, some believers in the Light Brain joined the Empire of Light one after another, whether they were the Paladins of Light or the Light The priest and the ascetic all looked very good. Therefore, although the Empire of Light has attracted many believers to join it, it is far inferior to the glory of Merlin Magic City. The number of people from China joining was less than a million, and the difference was obvious. The Empire of Light has been established, and the Dark Council, the old enemy of the Light Church, naturally cannot miss this opportunity. Almost at the same time that the Empire of Light was established, the Dark Council also established a city in the light-brain world, the huge and magnificent City of Darkness. The City of Darkness is very vast, with high walls and deep walls, and the overall color has a faint dark flavor. There are three major races in it, namely vampires, werewolves, and undead wizards. The Vampires are the kind of mutated humans who survive by sucking human blood. To put it bluntly, they are a kind of mutant. According to the hierarchy, the blood clan is divided into emperor, king, duke, marquis, uncle, son and male. The baron corresponds to the first level and the first level of the light brain. By analogy, the duke is equivalent to the master of the first level and the fifth level. The blood prince and the blood emperor are equivalent to the existence of the first level six and the first level seven. Of course, there are three dukes in the vampire clan today. One of them is a veteran duke, who was a first-level and fifth-stage strongman before the change in the world. The other two are newly promoted vampires to the title of duke. These three people can be said to be the three living signs created by the Dark City today to attract people from all over the world who yearn for the vampire life to join. " Moreover, as long as you join the vampire clan, you can be promoted to baron immediately after being embraced for the first time. That is a real level of strength. You can directly access the optical brain. This attraction is not small. However, when the vampires in Dark City sent this message, Guang Nao gave a serious warning and explained the consequences of becoming a vampire. Vampires are essentially mutated humans. After becoming a Vampire, all living habits will change. When the strength is not strong, it will be affected by many factors. Moreover, this change is temporarily irreversible, at least not possible with the power of human society. The growth of the vampires is even longer. If there is no high-quality blood for them to absorb, they will grow extremely slowly. It may be easy to reach the rank of viscount, but it will be very difficult to reach the level of earl. Look at the dukes and marquises in the real world, which one is not a centuries-old monster. Hundreds of years, although it represents a long life, but in such a long time, I am afraid that some geniuses have already reached a very high level. The warning of Guang Nao poured cold water on the vampires who were looking forward to it in the real world, and made countless people who were preparing to join the vampire army break out in cold sweat. Fortunately, Guang Nao is generous enough, otherwise it would be too late to regret it if he was embraced for the first time. Although the Vampire Clan is temporarily silent, according to Guangnao statistics, there are still many people who have joined the Vampire Clan in the real world. This is not only the temptation of the vampires, but there are probably more factors. The second largest race in Dark City is the wolf tribe, which is also a mutated human race. Werewolves do not suck blood, but after turning into werewolves, they are very bloodthirsty and often have uncontrollable situations. In terms of attack power, they are much stronger than vampires of the same level. However, werewolves do not have the longevity that vampires generally have. Only high-level wolves can have long lives. Moreover, unlike vampires, werewolves can give birth to new werewolves by first embracing them, and they can also give birth to the second generation by giving birth. This means that in the real world, there are many more werewolves than vampires. However, werewolves born through childbearing do not necessarily transform. Sometimes they remain ordinary people throughout their lives. In fact, under the concealment of their parents, they live as ordinary people throughout their lives. Werewolves and vampires each have their own advantages and disadvantages, but they are both mutants and have received warnings from the optical brain. Therefore, the number of people joining the werewolf group is also small. Werewolves are also divided into levels according to different strengths. From high to low, they are Wolf King, Wolf King, Handsome Wolf, General Wolf, Guard Wolf, Soldier Wolf, and Little Wolf, which correspond to the seventh stage of the first stage to the first stage of the first stage. Similarly, the Wolf Emperor and the Wolf King are only existences in the legends of the werewolf clan. Among the real werewolves, the strongest are only two handsome wolves. ?? Immortal wizards are existences with lifespans comparable to those of vampires. They are evil wizards who have transformed themselves and have a long life. Although these beings are extremely rare in number, they are very powerful in terms of strength. According to the statistics of the brain, there are now three undead wizards who have reached the first and fifth levels of strength. The rest are all at least level one and level three, no matter how weak they are. With such strength, even the vampires and werewolves would not dare to provoke them. In addition to these three, Dark CityIn addition to the ?? race, there are also various other dark races, such as bears, other types of mutants, and so on. Because of their numbers, they cannot become the dominant force in the Dark City and can only become subsidiary entities. In addition to Merlin Magic City, Empire of Light, and City of Darkness, the largest school in Europe and America is the Superpower Guild. To put it simply, it is a huge superpower organization based on the top superpowers from European and American countries. This is no different from the situation where the supernatural organizations in Europe and the United States were operating independently before the world changed. Now, they are completely unified. Under the same skin color, they have completed the initial integration. Among the people in Europe and the United States who have access to optical brains, as long as they are people with super powers, it can be said that they have all joined this organization. There are not only seniors as backers here, but also complete training guidance, allowing people who are new to supernatural powers to grow faster and better. In addition, for people who have not been born with superpowers, superpower guilds can also rely on technology to create technological superpower talents. This aspect has also attracted many people to join. European and American people who did not join Merlin Magic City, as well as those who were not prepared to join the other three university sects, finally set their sights on the East, the land of cultivation. First of all, it is naturally Hua Xia, which has established countless cultivation schools in Guang Nao. Longhushan, Quanzhen Sect, and Maoshan are the three major monastic sects. Nowadays, with the explosion of major cultivation schools around the world, they will naturally not remain calm. There are masters of the first and fifth levels in these three major factions, and they have also attracted the attention of countless people. However, relatively speaking, the Three Great Dao Sects of China are not so casual in accepting people. The inner disciples must at least be Chinese talents recognized by Guang Nao. Only the outer disciples will consider European and American people. After all, the Taoist sect has been spreading for many years. In the world, development is not weak. There are also many other Taoist sects that have taken up the banner in Guang Nao. Many Zhou Tian has never heard of them, but they all have their own characteristics. Among them, there are four very small Taoist sects, and there are actually first-level and fifth-level powerhouses in charge, which is beyond Zhou Tian's imagination. This is two more than the five powerful Taoists known to Zhou Tian. If it weren't for the optical brain identification, God knows there are still two top masters hidden in China. Outside the door of Taoism is the door of Buddhism. Buddhism is very diverse, with some practicing Zen, some practicing martial arts, some living in seclusion, and some transcending the world. The two top masters of Buddhism that Zhou Tian knew were two old monks living in seclusion. One was from the north of the Great Wall, and the other was from the mountains. On the contrary, in the world-famous Wutai, Emei, and Shaolin, until now, there has not been a top master of the first and fifth levels. The glitz of reality eclipsed them. In the optical brain recognition, there is another monk who has reached the first and fifth stages. No one thought that an old Chinese medicine doctor who traveled all over the world and treated countless people would turn out to be a medical monk. He is not a doctor, but a monk who can heal people. This makes many people who are familiar with old Chinese medicine lose their eyes. These three top masters of Buddhism have also embodied their sects in the light-brain world. However, compared to the previous three major sects, their standards for recruiting disciples are stricter. Even the relatively enlightened medical monks still have many challenges for beginners. A medical monk cannot become a doctor in the real world. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 172: Many Schools of Thought (Part 2) Update time: 2012-08-03 As for those well-known Buddhist holy places in the real world, Famen Temple, Jokhang Temple, Shaolin Temple, Kumbum Temple, Labrang Temple, Xuankong Temple, White Horse Temple, etc., the four famous Buddhist mountains, Wutai Mountain in Shanxi, Temples such as Mount Emei in Sichuan, Mount Jiuhua in Anhui, and Mount Putuo in Zhejiang are also numerous in Guang Nao's mind. In addition, various temples and famous mountains emerge in endlessly, both heard and unheard of. Although there are no existences like Stage 1 and Stage 5 in these places, there are still Stage 1 and Stage 1 and Stage 4. This prevents these places of ancient heritage from losing their final dignity. After careful analysis, you can see that such a change is that the more well -known, the more headlines, and the more you need to open the mountain gate by money, where the tube is bustling, but the master is scarce. The word utilitarian corrodes people beyond imagination. Maybe everyone didn't know it before, but after the optical brain certification and exposure, everyone's details are clear. If you don't have an expert in charge, you just don't have it. "However, these ancient places that have been passed down for many years still have some old foundations. What they lack is just the heart to cultivate in a down-to-earth manner. I believe that from now on, they can gradually develop and will not let others down again. Generally speaking, there is little right and wrong in Taoist mountain gates, ancient Buddhist temples, etc., as long as they do not participate in political affairs. These schools of thought mentioned above can be said to exist aloof from the outside world. What I want to mention next is the so-called Jianghu, those schools of cultivation that join the world. The most famous are naturally the five major sects of Shaolin, Wudang, Kunlun, Emei, and Kongtong. In addition, there are countless other sects such as Qingcheng, Huashan, Hengshan, Bagua, Tai Chi, and Xingyi. As for the various Jianghu families, there are countless more that have emerged and also flaunted their own banners. Shaolin and Wudang are somewhat special. They belong to Taoism or Buddhism, and they also step into the realm of Jianghu. It can be said that they are one step inside and one step outside. The same is true in sects. One can practice martial arts and gain enlightenment or practice martial arts and meditate on Zen. And this also makes the two sects have a much deeper foundation than other martial arts sects, and their development potential is amazing. Therefore, to this day, although the two major Jianghu sects do not have top masters like the first and fifth levels, their profound heritage, many years of inheritance, and their appeal in the world are enough to allow them to develop rapidly in the future. The growth of a master is only a matter of time. Kunlun, Emei, and Kongtong are actually similar to Shaolin and Wudang, but they are far inferior in overall strength and not as famous as the former two. However, since they can be ranked among the five major sects, it is enough to show how extraordinary they are. Nowadays, the changes in the world and the access of optical brain authentication have also given the three major martial arts sects a chance to revive the martial arts and even become famous in the entire world. The following sects such as Qingcheng, Huashan and Hengshan are also quite old and have gone through vicissitudes of life and have experienced many changes. However, in modern times, they still retain the last inheritance, although some only have one person left. However, the new era has given everyone an opportunity, and these former sects have once again appeared in the world. As for Bagua, Tai Chi, Xingyi, these sects represented by boxing that developed later, they can be said to be relatively new compared to ancient sects such as Shaolin and Wudang. In the past, they could not compete with Shaolin and Wudang, but in this era, in the endless spiritual world of Guang Nao, they also have to fight hard to carry forward their unique boxing skills. In addition to these more or less historical Jianghu sects, there are also many strange sects that have emerged in the territory of China. It is strange because these sects have no history and are all established by people who have access to the optical brain. The first thing to mention is the Tomb Sect. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the mysterious ancient tomb sect that appeared in Divine Eagle and Yitian, the place where the love between Xiao Longnu and Yang Guo was born, and the place that countless martial arts men and women yearn for. The establishment of the Ancient Tomb Sect took quite a lot of twists and turns. Just imagine if the sect was established at will, wouldn't the world be in chaos? In this regard, optical brain has certain requirements. First, they must obtain the consent of the original author, otherwise they cannot use the name. Secondly, they must have the skills to suppress the sect, at least to a certain extent. Finally, the sect must be recognized by a certain number of people. If everyone does not recognize it, the sect cannot be established. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????|||||||||Invited Daxia Jin to become the great elder, and the first level has been passed. But the second level is very difficult. The Kung Fu of the Suppressing Sect, especially the Kung Fu practiced by women of the Ancient Tomb Sect, is not that easy. Finally, an unknown female Taoist cultivator of the first and third levels found the women who were preparing to establish the Tomb Sect and joined the organizers. The female cultivator's technique was naturally later changed into the Jade Girl Heart Sutra and became the ancient tomb??Suppression Kungfu. It can be said that it is not easy to gain the recognition of a certain number of people, because there are too many people who want to establish the Tomb Sect, and there are even more people who don¡¯t want the Tomb Sect to become clich¨¦d, and there are also those who are envious, jealous, and hateful. After that, several parties negotiated with each other for two days, and after tens of millions of people reviewed it, it was finally passed, and the Tomb Sect was established in the optical brain world. After all, the reputation of the Quanzhen Sect is not as widespread among the people as that of Shaolin and Wudang. Therefore, in order to expand their influence, they allowed the Tomb Sect to be established on Zhongnan Mountain. This point has indeed been welcomed by countless people, and even the Quanzhen Sect has received great attention. People who became disciples were very enthusiastic, and many of them could be said to be aiming at the legendary innate skills in the book. The second thing I want to mention is the Mingjiao. Those of you who are familiar with the stories of Zhang Wuji and the women who are obsessed with men and women will know where that place is. "That's right, that's where the demon sect is called by the Jianghu people. The mountain gate is at Guangmingding. However, the establishment of Mingjiao is more difficult because many people want to be the leader of Mingjiao. In addition, it is easy to get the recognition of Jin Daxia, but it is quite difficult to get the recognition of countless people for this Zhen Sect Kung Fu. However, a mysterious man who did not know where he came from, relied on a set of kung fu that was close to the Great Shift of the Universe, and convinced countless quasi-believers of the Ming Cult. Two days later, he completed the three major conditions for establishing the Ming Cult and ascended to the throne of the leader of the Ming Cult. . Although the leader of the Ming Cult has changed his face and is not his real face to the public, but with the optical brain certification, everyone knows that no one can fake this aspect. In addition, everyone is eager, so those who have opinions ignore it in the end. This is also the Ming Cult. Reasons why it can be established quickly. The Ming Cult is so popular, even more popular than the Tomb Sect, so after its establishment, the number of Ming Cult members immediately exceeded 10 million. I believe that as the number of Chinese groups connected to the optical brain increases, the scale of Mingjiao will also become larger and larger. It is not impossible to eventually surpass Merlin Magic City, which has the largest population today. We have to ask here, who is the leader of Mingjiao? ! If he were in front of Zhou Tian, ??his expression would definitely change inconspicuously. Because Zhou Tian was the mysterious leader of the Ming Cult, who shocked countless people with his copycat version of the Great Shift of the Universe. In fact, it can only be Zhou Tian. In the real world, although there are several techniques that can achieve effects similar to the Great Shift of the Universe, they cannot exert considerable power unless practiced to the extreme. When used, they are equivalent to the old man and old lady doing Tai Chi in the park. It will definitely fail the identification of the optical brain. However, it is not difficult to deal with Zhou Tian, ??a little monster with past life memories. Relying on his terrifying strength of the second level and first level in his previous life and his experience in the monastic world, he modified the Thirteen Tai Chi poses and softened some Yin Yang Kung Fu, and it became A very powerful technique. Of course, this technique can be used temporarily to shock the scene, but if it wants to be passed down, it must be carefully modified and gradually improved. After Zhou Tian became the leader of Mingjiao, he had plenty of time to perfect this point. In addition, Peach Blossom Island, Baihua Valley, Ten Thousand Beasts Villa, Iron Palm Clan, Beggar Clan, Snow Mountain Sect, Lingjiu Palace, Jueqing Valley, Blood Knife Sect, Shenhe Villa, Mantuo Villa, etc. are all about to be solved through the efforts of countless people. Birth. However, it may take some time to establish these sects that do not exist in reality. " Moreover, this is not just a matter of establishment. These sects will also need to withstand many tests in the future. If they cannot pass, the sect will be in danger of extinction. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 173: Parents¡¯ Decision Update time: 2012-08-03 Outside of China, the largest hot land for cultivation is undoubtedly India, or India and Nepal, the places where the Vedas were the foundation for development, as well as the Southeast Asian region that was deeply influenced by them. Whether it is Buddhism, Hinduism or various ascetic practices, their foundations are the same, and they all come from the Vedas. In essence, they are all meditating, which is a spiritually oriented form of cultivation and development. Physical exercise is just to better enhance the spirit. Originally, after the Vedas were recognized by the Light Brain as a very high-level civilization heritage book, the sects that developed based on it around the world had the possibility of unifying and realizing a great unity. "It's a pity that differences in ideas, conflicts in interests, and distances caused by different ethnic groups, let alone other places, cannot achieve unification among many sects in India. As far as Buddhism and Hinduism are concerned, they are already two different concepts. There is no sign of cooperation between them, but they have become more tit-for-tat. Why, because Buddhism is so popular and spreads more widely in the world than Hinduism. The light brain can realize the development of realistic sects and how to prevent all parties from being envious, jealous, and resentful, and then fighting and arguing. If there is no fight, then the brain is still watching. ??Just imagine, this is the place where it originated, and what it will be like in Southeast Asia that is affected by it. Similarly, they are also independent, and different sects cannot be reconciled with each other for the time being. What's better is that they have put aside the differences within the sect. Otherwise, they cannot compete with other sects. Cooperation and confrontation are constantly evolving. In the Asian part, the last thing to talk about is Japan. Ninjas, onmyoji, Japanese monks, kendo masters, samurai, etc. are all Japanese characteristics. Although they are all variants of foreign products, they have also attracted many European and American people. Even among Chinese people, there are many people who become ninjas. This is something that Guang Nao cannot force. Fortunately, there are not many such charming young people, otherwise the older generation in China would be really depressed. After that, let¡¯s talk about the original Persian region, Egypt, and the African continent. Although the influence of language has been eliminated under the light brain, the cultivating sects in these places are still mainly mysterious, and most of them are not open to the outside world. And because of its weird characteristics and the fact that there are no experts in charge, very few people go to those places to study. Finally, there is the Americas. After excluding the Europeans and Americans, the only ones left are the Indians. They also inherit the ancient cultivation methods. However, there are only a limited number of masters, and it is semi-open to the outside world, and its core secrets are unknown. There are also very few people joining. What Zhou Tian's parents are most interested in are only the Merlin Magic City, the Dark City, the Superpower Guild Headquarters, the Tomb Sect, and the Bright Summit of the Ming Cult. The other places that can be visited are the various places around the world that appear in the brain. Just natural scenery. There are also mythical lands that expand on this basis, such as the savage beasts and snow giants in the far north ice field, such as the fire dragons and magma monsters in the far south, etc. Zhou Tian and his parents had already made reservations for this trip. After all, there were too many people going. However, because of this, I just visited a few places and had a good time. Finally, the three of them returned to Guangmingding together. Zhou Tian did not hide this place from his family, so this became their resting place. In the residence of the Mingjiao leader, Zhou Tian and his parents talked about their feelings about visiting several places this time. "It's a pity. There are too many people who want to enter Merlin Magic City, and the conditions are very strict. I have no hope." Mother Liu Mei sighed, with a sad look on her face. "There is nothing we can do about it. Harry Potter's influence is too great. Moreover, according to my inference, Merlin Magic City mainly attracts European and American people, and will not absorb too many people from other countries for the time being." Zhou Tian smiled bitterly. Mother Liu Mei is a fan of Harry Potter. She not only asked Zhou Tian to buy a full set of genuine readers, but also bought genuine CDs for every movie released. For this reason, a high-definition audio-visual equipment was installed at home. Although it turns out that the 20-year-old TV set at home should have been replaced long ago, this also shows my mother's love for Harry Potter. You can imagine how heartbroken and distressed my mother was because she was not able to join Merlin Magic City. Zhou Tian had no choice but to do anything about it. Now, I can only offer some comfort. "Learning magic is not that easy. You have tried the simplest magic disclosed by the optical brain, and you have not succeeded. Therefore, learning magic is not something everyone can succeed. It all depends on luck." His father Zhou Shan also persuaded him and gave a good reason. "I know it too, but every time I think about it, I feel regretful." Liu Mei was not an unreasonable person, but how could she simply let go of it all. "In this way, the Mingjiao Guangming left envoy, Guangming right envoy, the four great guardian Dharma kings, the five great Sanren,The leader of the banner has not yet been determined. Instead of becoming a magician, it would be better to join the Ming Cult and become a Dharma King or something like that. " Zhou Tian thought of something, his eyes lit up, and he said to his mother. "Yes, I just thought about you becoming the leader, but I forgot that there are still so many vacancies in the Ming Cult! "Zhou Shan clapped his hands and said with a look of joy. "Compared to Harry Potter, Mr. Zhou loves martial arts the most. The heroes of the Ming Cult naturally make him jealous. If Zhou Tian hadn't mentioned it, he wouldn't have thought that he would be tempted at this moment. "Well, it seems good. Liu Mei was also interested, "But, are our efforts successful?" ! "She hesitated again, a little unsure. "Sure, why not. "Zhou Tian nodded and affirmed, "Mom and dad, although you are only in the first and second levels, you have a solid foundation and strong internal energy. People who are in the first and second levels are generally not your opponents. There are not many strong people in Mingjiao at this stage, and you two can definitely get two positions. ¡± With Zhou Tian¡¯s vigorous training, experience explanations, medicinal liquid nourishment, and talisman blessings, his parents and younger brother entered the first and second stages in early August, and their foundation is extremely solid. Compared with Zhou There are many people like Tian¡¯s parents and younger brothers who are fast in cultivation, such as Li Zhe, but their foundation is much weaker. ¡°Having said that, we still have too little practical experience. "Zhou Shan frowned and said, gritting his teeth for the last time, "Fight, in the days to come, go to those trial killing fields and bear the pain and turn into nothing. "My father made up his mind at this moment. "This is the only way. "The mother sighed. She is also an ordinary person. The feeling of turning into light is definitely not that good, no matter how low the pain setting is, "Son, do you have any suggestions for trials? You can't watch your parents being abused. Bar! "Liu Mei thought of something and looked at her eldest son. "How can I do that? I will accompany you and I will definitely stand in front of you two at the most critical moment. Zhou Tian smiled and then changed his tone, "However, I have to say it in advance. I will not take action until the most critical moment. You two elders must be prepared to be injured." " Zhou Shan and Liu Mei nodded. They can still bear this pain. People in the village can afford it. " Trials are actually the tempering of the heart. "Zhou Tian began to give his advice, "Those who directly enter the killing field, rush around, and finally turn into light, actually don't get much training, and the best are the ones who are suitable. First of all, we must start from the basics. After laying the foundation, you can try the killing fields one by one from low difficulty to high difficulty. This kind of training will have the best effect. " "Basic training? ! Those basic movements and essentials? ! "My mother asked. "Yes, but this is just the beginning. After that, you will have to go to various harsh environments and undergo trials under the baptism of nature. Not long ago, I contacted an eminent monk from Saibei. He was training his disciples on the Snowy Mountains at that time. " Zhou Tian nodded and replied. "Wife, what do you think of what my son said? "Zhou Shan is not afraid of hardship. He just looked at Liu Mei and asked gently. He still loves his wife very much. "I am no worse than you now, isn't it the Daxue Mountain? Liu Mei replied proudly to Zhou Shan, and then looked at Zhou Tian, ??"Son, when do we start?" " "Let's be clear, because you don't have much time in your brain today. Zhou Tian looked at the time and found that it was already evening. Zhou Shan and Liu Mei saw that it was indeed the case. It seems that everything can only be understood. Alas, there is a time limit for connecting to the optical brain. Please search Piao Piao. Astronomy and novels are better and updated faster! Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 174: Insects Update time: 2012-08-04 The family of three who left the optical brain and returned to the living room were stunned. The barbecue tool he used was a heated glass plate combined with a set of barbecue utensils. "Zhou Hai!!" Mother walked out with an angry look and shouted. Zhou Shan and Zhou Tian followed, looking equally unhappy, hoping that Zhou Hai, the brat, would explain. "Mom, Dad, brother, you are back." Zhou Hai was startled when he heard his mother's shout, but when he saw that it was his family, he smiled. "You brat, tell me what's going on?!" Her mother's face was still ugly, she pointed at the bugs and said with twitching eyebrows, "Where did these bugs come from? You actually grilled bugs at home?!" Liu Mei His voice was trembling a little. For women, these little bugs are the most annoying thing. At least most women react like this when they see bugs, let alone barbecue bugs. In particular, Liu Mei is a northern girl and has no interest in eating bugs. The same is true for Zhoushan and Zhoutian. People who grow up in the north, where they have food and vegetables, will like bugs. The only thing they can tolerate is probably cicada pupa. Zhou Tian didn't eat much in his previous life, let alone bugs. Although he wasn't very disgusted with bugs, after all, he had seen too many bugs, but it was impossible to eat them. "Well, hehe, you can't blame me. I wanted to wait for you to come down and bake these, but after waiting for a long time, I finally had to bake them first." Zhou Hai said with a bitter look on his face, "But, this There¡¯s nothing wrong with beetles. We¡¯ve all eaten cicada pupae. It¡¯s actually similar to that. Among the light-brained edible insects, this one is actually just one kind.¡± Zhou Hai did it. After some explanation, he looked at his family members carefully. "The light brain has confirmed it, which makes Zhou Shan, Liu Mei, and Zhou Tian look much better. The light brain has confirmed it, and there will definitely be no problems." However, it is not easy to eat this unseen insect. Seeing his family members¡¯ faces softening, Zhou Hai knew that his words had an effect. So, he picked up a big black beetle that had been grilled, picked its head and peeled off the shell in front of his family. In the end, he was left with a golden piece of barbecued meat with an attractive color and fragrance, which seemed to be very good. . "After grilling this insect, the pure protein remains after removing the shell. This piece weighs half a kilogram, but it is equivalent to the nutritional value of ten kilograms of beef." At this point, Zhou Hai took a big bite, which was quite impressive. Chewing sweetly, he also showed the bitten part to his family, "It's all meat. It looks a bit like fish, but it's more solid and the taste is extremely delicious." Zhou Hai took practical actions. Along with the introduction, I would like to introduce this insect barbecue delicacy to you. Not to mention, a large piece of golden meat was bitten off from Zhou Hai¡¯s hand. If I hadn¡¯t mentioned it before, I would never have thought that it was actually insect meat. And looking at it, it seems to be delicious, both in terms of color and smell. As a young man, Zhou Tian has a relatively strong ability to accept problems. In other words, he doesn¡¯t care about possible problems. He went forward directly, took a black beetle, cut off the head and shelled it, and found a piece of golden meat in his hand. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out??? This taste is really good. After taking a few big bites, Zhou Tian was stunned and wiped out half a kilogram of insect meat in his hand in a very short time. With his eyes wide open and a smile on his face, Zhou Tian admired, "Mom and Dad, this insect meat is really good, you guys want to try it too?!" As he said that, he pushed aside two black beetles and took two pieces of golden beetles. Grilled insect meat was placed in front of the parents. The two elders looked at each other, but they didn't dare to take it. Finally, Zhou Shan gritted his teeth, took the insect meat, smelled it carefully, closed his eyes for the last time, and took a bite. Then, out of control, the entire piece of insect meat quickly disappeared under his mouth. Seeing that both her son and husband had eaten it, Liu Mei felt that she couldn't do too badly, so she took the insect meat and ate it too. In the end, she couldn't let it go either. In the courtyard outside the living room, Zhou Tian¡¯s family was half full. This grilled insect meat is really delicious. At this moment, all doubts are thrown away, and food comes first. "What kind of beetle is this? It tastes so good." Zhou Shan exclaimed in admiration. "Well, it's more delicious than the cicada pupae I've eaten before. How come I haven't heard of it before?!" Liu Mei also had a satisfied look on her face. Her previous fears and doubts had long since disappeared. "This is an aquatic beetle. It used to be a bug in street barbecues in the county. However, at that time, the beetle was only the size of a little finger."It's not as big as a palm now. "Zhou Hai came and introduced this kind of insect. It is really a local insect. "Yes, not only are the plants growing rapidly now, but the insects are also much bigger. If it hadn't been for the large-scale planting of that kind of insect repellent in the county in spring, people's lives would definitely not be so easy now. " Zhou Tian said with emotion. "As Zhou Tian said, in this new era, the biggest threats to human beings are actually insects and wild beasts. Almost every day, some people fall under the infringement of these natural creatures. Among them, insects are the most important threat to human beings. Human beings are the most seriously injured. After planting insect repellent plants and connecting the world with light brains, the situation has improved a lot, but all kinds of casualties cannot be avoided. Therefore, usually, alone is not allowed without a large group of people. "The current situation is still not optimistic. Take our county as an example. Almost every day, some unlucky people are harmed by bugs, some actively and some passively. "Zhou Hai talked about the situation in the county, "So, we humans should eliminate excess bugs in various ways, and eat as many as we can eat. This is also the best supplementary source of human protein. Its nutritional value is at least several times stronger than beef. "Zhou Hai talked about the benefits of eating bugs again, and seemed to have a lot of experience. Seeing his family members nodding, he continued, "In the past, bug-eating was mostly done in the south, especially in Southeast Asian countries, where the weather is hot. The plants are lush and insect resources are extremely abundant. Natural insects are a good source of protein. In most parts of northern my country, this aspect is much worse. " The voice changed, "However, now under the influence of spiritual energy infusion, all living things in the world are changing and improving, and bugs are also greatly enriched. Both their size and nutritional value are much higher than before. According to Guang Nao's calculations, the various edible insect resources on the earth are enough to meet the protein needs of all humans on the earth, and they may even be unable to eat them. To this end, Opto-Brain has specially promoted and launched Bug Eating Day activities around the world to encourage people to use bugs as the main source of meat. " "Today is the insect eating day? ! "Zhou Shan said. "Yes, it started in the afternoon. It was publicized two days ago, but you didn't pay attention. Zhou Hai nodded and said. Then he pointed to some bugs that were being grilled and said, "These black beetles were captured by me and a group of people from the county. In addition, there are several teams that capture different types of bugs. Made a lot. Before I came back, a large-scale barbecue had begun in the county. "Zhou Hai said this with a cheerful smile on his face. "So that's the case. No wonder Zhou Hai, such a stable person, would suddenly barbecue bugs at home. From this point of view, this bug-eating activity must be carried out in the county. I am afraid that the delicious taste of worms that I felt just now will be difficult to subside. In the future, I am afraid that I will not see ordinary people carrying two pounds of meat in their hands, but people carrying a bunch of worms. Search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 175: Tofu Update time: 2012-08-04 Zhou Tian went to his uncle¡¯s house and delivered a plate of steaming roasted insects. Liu Liu was so frightened that he exclaimed on the spot, and then gave Zhou Tian two pink fists with a look on his face. Annoyed. Finally, I took out Zhou Hai¡¯s words and demonstrated them on the spot. Only then did my uncle and his family feel at ease and taste the deliciousness of roasted insects. It was only after Zhou Tian came back that he understood. No wonder Zhou Hai didn't go to send her off. I thought he was busy at work, but now it seems that he had already thought of that savage girl Liu Liu. This guy is so smart. When he returned to the yard, he saw Zhou Hai who was grinding soy milk in the yard, and his weird smile, which made Zhou Tian angry. "You brat, I remember it." Zhou Tian glared at his younger brother, thinking about when he would be able to trick this kid once. However, it seems that he has been hacked more often since he was a child. It's difficult. "Brother, you have wronged me. How about I send the bugs next time?!" Zhou Hai said innocently, but what he said could only make Zhou Tian roll his eyes at him. Next time I give you bugs, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get Liu Liu¡¯s happy smile. This guy is so crazy. Shaking his head, he no longer paid attention to this difficult brother. He went into the house and took out the filter device, which was specially used to filter tofu residue. The soy milk is filtered out of tofu residue before being put into the pot for cooking. Add brine or roasted gypsum powder to become northern and southern tofu. If you don¡¯t order it, it will be hot and fragrant soy milk. Of course, there will also be a layer of tofu skin on top, which is usually used for cooking, and can also be dried to make cold dishes. In addition, you can find everything from small tofu, tofu pudding, dried tofu, etc. Soybeans are a product that can be used in too many places, and its nutritional value is very huge. Even tofu residue is actually edible, as long as the soybeans are washed before grinding. When the heaven and earth changed, ninety-nine genetically modified crops around the world died. It can be said that many countries suffered great harm and suffered extremely heavy losses. After the aliens arrived and the optical brain connected the world, genetically modified crops were completely abolished. Only then did everyone realize that these were all genetic weapons of the ruling forces behind the world, and they were extremely evil. If it weren't for the sudden change in the world and the massive infusion of spiritual energy that allowed human beings to evolve and grow, I'm afraid that these genetically modified crops would be enough to make people on the ninth floor of the world die slowly, or even at a certain time. Even so, a series of harms caused by genetically modified crops still remain in the human body. These toxins can only be completely eliminated by human beings who continue to practice, purify themselves and improve themselves. Naturally, those who designed, manufactured, and promoted genetically modified genes were punished as they deserved. They were the first people to be sentenced to death, and not even a moment was left for them. Even their descendants have to bear the sins they left behind. Not only do they have to atone for their sins in all aspects, but several generations have also lost the opportunity to improve, and they can only stay at one level at most. Genetically modified crops have been abolished, and natural food crops, including natural soybeans that were previously squeezed out of the market, have been given a new lease of life. According to the data and analysis provided by Optical Brain, soybeans have become the most widely planted crop in the world and the main food source for mankind in the future under Optical Brain's recommendations. Soy products are the best food source for humans. Before the sudden change in the world, the Zhou Tian family stored a batch of grain, which has been taken away by Guang Nao and used as various means of production. The grain and soybeans at home now are exactly the same batches harvested not long ago this year. Take soybeans as an example, each bean is about the size of a thumb, and the nutritional value according to optical brain analysis is dozens of times higher than before. You can imagine how delicious the tofu made from this kind of soybean will be. Zhou Tian was looking forward to this very much. You can¡¯t eat hot tofu if you¡¯re anxious, and you can¡¯t make tofu if you¡¯re anxious. After working for an hour, the pot of soy milk was boiled. Then it was time to order the brine, put it on the plate, shape it, and pour out the water. This took another hour. After drinking two large cups of sweet soy milk and eating some tofu pudding on Sunday, this tofu finally took shape. Opening the pressed wooden board and looking at the trembling, white jade-like tofu with a shimmer on the plate, Zhou Tian's family's faces were full of smiles, and they were extremely happy. It felt so good to have enough food and clothing by themselves. . We make a lot of various soy products, and of course it¡¯s impossible for the whole family to eat them all. Therefore, Zhou Hai sent half of the tofu, a pot of soy milk, and some tofu pudding to his uncle this time. They would not forget these. Zhou Tian¡¯s mother Liu Mei, on the other hand, started cooking delicious dishes made from soy products according to the recipes she obtained from her sisters in Guang Nao. Zhou Shan and Zhou Tian, ??father and son, naturally helped out, busy here and there, and a lot of time passed. After dark, this sumptuous tofu feast was finally ready. Liu Mei looked at a??The sumptuous food makes the face glow with glory. Zhou Shan and Zhou Tian were also quite emotional. The feeling of cooking by yourself is very different from eating in a restaurant, but it still feels better now. Ordinaryness is the real thing, family is everything. At this time, Zhou Hai came back. If he didn't know who he was, Zhou Tian would have thought that this kid was just lazy. After everyone asked, they learned from Zhou Hai that it turned out that there was something happening in the village that happened to happen to him, so his uncle took him out for a trip and then came back. Zhou Hai is a volunteer administrator in the county. Of course he can't escape if he encounters him. Zhou Tian looked at his younger brother with a smile on his face and thought to himself that there are times when your kid is in trouble. Zhou Hai naturally saw the evil in his elder brother's heart and could only give him a blank look. In fact, Zhou Hai himself did not expect that he, who thought it would go smoothly and would be greeted by Liu Liu with a smile, would actually be made very busy by the pull man. I had teased Big Brother before, but I didn't expect that it would be his turn now. Of course, Zhou Hai will not be so depressed. After all, this is his responsibility. If he can't catch up, it's okay. If he catches up, he can just solve the problem. After washing their hands and tidying up, the four members of the Zhou family sat around the dining table, eating golden corn and white flour mixed with flour cakes, and a variety of exquisite and delicious tofu delicacies to start today's dinner. A family of four, all smiling and enjoying themselves. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not only the Zhou family, but almost all families are like this. In the past, only the elderly and left-behind children were left in the family. It¡¯s hard to see the separation of two or even three places like this anymore. In the new era, every family has been completely fulfilled, and the warmth, warmth, and happiness of home can bloom again. ?????????????????????????????? If Zhou Tian recovers his cultivation in his previous life, and stands at the second-level and first-level realm under the vast sky, then he will feel such a scene, the whole world is full of light, shrouded in endless warmth and beauty. The human world should be like this! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If your teeth are good, your appetite will be good, and it will taste delicious when you eat it. As the body has strengthened and improved, the consumption of food has naturally increased. At the current level, human beings as a whole are still completely unable to rely entirely on the vitality of heaven and earth, which is the spiritual energy defined by aliens. Therefore, this meal, which the family of four had eaten for at least three times in the past, was completely wiped out by the family in one meal, so thoroughly that not even the soup was left. After clearing the dishes, Zhou Tian also washed a lot of large melons, and each member of the family ate two, which weighed two kilograms each. At this time, the family members had already turned on the optical brain projection, and were viewing the information in the optical brain without consciously connecting to the optical brain. The first thing to pay attention to is naturally the ranking of the top one hundred strong people in the world. Here you can learn about the strong people from all over the world. As long as they don't hide their strength like Zhou Tian, ??under normal circumstances, their strength will be truly evaluated by the optical brain. After taking a look at the top ten strongest people in the world, there was another change. Previously, the strongest person in the world was the American metal king, the old man with metal powers. After that, the second place was the veteran Duke of the Blood Clan, the third place was an ascetic monk from the Church of Light, and the fourth place was the veteran handsome werewolf of the Wolf Clan. The fifth place is Mr. Tao Rantao of China, universally recognized as the number one martial artist. The sixth place is Taoist Master Wang Jianyi of China, the world's best swordsman. The seventh place is also from China, the old monk from Saibei. The eighth place is the old Taoist Mao Sanfang. The ninth place is the third Taoist strongman in China, Zhang Liujia, a strong man from Longhu Mountain. This person was originally a very distant relative of the Zhang family in Longhu Mountain. Who would have thought that it was this person who is now supporting The entire sky above Longhu Mountain rose. The tenth place is the old monk from the mountains in China. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 176: Battle of the Strong Update time: 2012-08-05 From ten to thirty, there are four Taoists left in China who have reached the first and fifth stages, a medical monk, as well as the top spiritual power experts from the United States, the powerful mage from Europe and the United States, Three of the undead necromancers, as well as some masters in Africa, India, and Nepal whose strength has reached the first and fifth levels. This number really can't be hurt. Zhou Tianzi doesn¡¯t care much about the experts outside of the thirty. I¡¯m afraid everyone is the same. Unless they are ranked before or after themselves, most of them still pay attention to the top experts. These were the rankings from the previous two days, but at this moment, the top ten rankings have changed. The number one ranking is no longer the metal king of the United States, but Mr. Tao Rantao of China. This change surprised Zhou Tian and even the whole family. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Because in just these two days, Mr. Tao and the American Metal King actually fought to the death for dozens of hours in the zombie world to decide the winner. In the end, Mr. Tao was stunned to defeat the Metal King, whose protection was as thick as a mountain and whose attacks were as shocking as Megatron. He replaced him and became the strongest man in the world. The ranking of the strong ones on the optical brain is adjusted all the time, based on the changes in the strength of the people connected to the optical brain. Mr. Tao defeated the Metal King, and in all aspects of evaluation, he naturally surpassed the Metal King. Moreover, there are many factors in the evaluation of optical brain, and this aspect cannot be faked. No one can question its determination. Mr. Tao and the Metal King have fought to the death many times since they were connected to the optical brain, but most of the time Mr. Tao was defeated. Naturally, there were many people watching the battle, and they were all familiar with the two of them in every aspect. Therefore, this decisive battle was also known to everyone, and the scene of the battle was leaked with the permission of the two. After clicking on the detailed information of this battle, Zhou Tian's family saw the two people suddenly fighting against each other in the mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood. The King of Metal has long since turned himself into an iron lump, like an iron mountain. At the same time, an electromagnetic gun made of steel appeared in the sky, continuously bombarding Mr. Tao Ran. However, Mr. Tao Ran was too fast. When he came close to the Metal King, the yellow light group wandered around like lightning, and the electromagnetic gun couldn't aim at all. During this time, Mr. Tao had already fired countless punches, and the metal mountain that wrapped the Metal King was filled with large craters that were tens of meters or even hundreds of meters in diameter. ¡°These were all blasted out directly by old man Tao Ran with his fists, that¡¯s why they are so powerful. When Mr. Tao Ran and Ji Qing met for the first time, they were twenty or thirty meters away, and they casually blasted a ten-meter-diameter hole into the side of a six-story residential building. The strength of the old man is evident. Facing Metal King¡¯s extremely thick metal turtle shell and second layer of electromagnetic defense, only old man Tao Ran¡¯s heavy punches and rapid attacks could inflict serious damage on him. It would be difficult for other powerful men in the world to cause greater harm to the Metal King. Just like that, under the pure strength and speed of Mr. Tao, he finally relied on his fists to grind the iron shell outside the Metal King bit by bit, and finally even the electromagnetic defense layer was broken. At this time, the Metal King could only admit defeat. Looking at the disbelieving look in the picture of the Metal King, he probably couldn't believe it at the time that he actually lost to this barbarian. That's right, after he had a fight with Mr. Tao Ran, he attached the term "barbarian" to the strongest man in China. However, Mr. Tao, relying on his fists, defeated the Metal King alive and became the world's number one master. When the scene ended, the four members of the Zhou family burst into cheers. Although it was a little late, it was enough to show the excitement and joy in the hearts of the four members of the family. The world's strongest man has finally fallen into our hands. Zhou Tian was not only excited, but also quite emotional. Mr. Tao is the real master. His strength is all his own, without the help of any external force, not even a boxing glove. It can be said that if the top thirty strong men in the world took off their various vests, I am afraid that many of them would not be able to get through even one of the old man's moves. In other words, if in the most complex environment, where everyone's additional abilities and means are eliminated, I am afraid that only Mr. Tao Rantao can maintain the maximum combat power. From here, you can see how much advantage the old man has. Mr. Tao is neither a superpower nor a Taoist. He can become the strongest person in the world by relying on martial arts alone. I am afraid that from now on, he will encourage countless people around the world to embark on the path of martial arts. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off?????Mr. Tao can do it. Although they are weak now, if they work hard, they may not have such a glorious day. Looking at the rankings again, the second place has also changed. It is no longer the veteran Duke of the Blood Clan, but has become the Chief of Wang Jian of China, and now the great elder of the Quanzhen Sect. Speaking of which, Chief Wang Jian's joining the Quanzhen Sect was also the result of the invitation after the various branches of the Quanzhen Sect in China were unified. Otherwise, with his consistent monastic style, he would not have joined any sect. The reason why he joined was because his ancestors came from the Quanzhen Taoist sect and it was hard to refuse now. Quanzhen swordsmanship is originally a martial skill and a self-defense skill. Quanzhen Taoists mainly focus on cultivation and enlightenment. However, with Wang Jianyi long and such a stunning master of swordsmanship, all this has changed. Soon after Chief Wang Jian joined the Quanzhen Sect, the Quanzhen Sect took swords as a main development direction of the Quanzhen Sect. Relying on the attainments of old man Wang Jianyi, coupled with the sword realm generated based on old man Wang Jianyi's sword intention, sword energy, and sword evil spirit, it is enough for the Quanzhen Sect to cultivate a large number of sword masters in the future. I am afraid that the Quanzhen Sect in the future will become the Quanzhen Sword Sect. Of course, this cannot be said to be that these Quanzhen Taoists are eager for quick success. It can only be said that they work together to use the resources at hand and do not maximize the value of Taoist Wang. In this special era and rare opportunity, they are fools. Naturally, with the long name of King Sword, coupled with the creation of the Sword Domain, and the demeanor of a swordsman like a king in World War II, it immediately attracted countless people who like swords to join the Quanzhen Sect. " However, not everyone can enter the Quanzhen Sect. It will take a series of tests. The only thing that makes everyone happy is that this test is not done once and then cannot be done again, but can be done at any time. As long as you pass it, you can be a member of the Quanzhen Sect. This is much better than the hard-working students in school. Many people sighed, how humane they are. Speaking of which, it was also the old vampire Duke who was unlucky. He originally wanted to find some ordinary masters in China to show off his reputation. He happened to see Wang Jianyi's performance in the killing fields of World War II, so he issued a request to invite the battle. Unfortunately, after the first battle, he regretted it. He didn't expect that a person ranked so low could attack so sharply. His speed could not be his advantage at all. Instead, he accidentally got caught in a long burst of sword light from Wang Jian. Although he finally escaped, However, based on the judgment of the optical brain, the vampire Duke was still wrong. As a result, he fell from second place and succeeded Wang Daozhang. It can be said that half of the great gift that Taoist Wang received was from this vampire duke. The other half is naturally the strength of Daochang Wang. After going through the battle against Japan in World War II, he felt a lot less entangled in his mind. He actually improved his level and his strength was better than before. Otherwise, he would not have gained the advantage in battle so easily. Of course, this is just the performance in the first battle. If Wang Daozhang and the vampire Duke fight again, it is really hard to say who will win and who will lose. One is extremely fast and the other is like a hedgehog, both of which are difficult to attack. The scene of the two people fighting was naturally played, winning the cheers of countless Chinese people. Of course, this also made the Quanzhen Sect even more popular. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 177: Zhou Tian¡¯s True Strength Update time: 2012-08-05 Finally, according to the optical brain analysis and evaluation, Mr. Tao Ran ranked first, the American Metal King ranked second, Wang Jianyi Chang ranked third, and the veteran Duke of the Blood Race, Ranked fourth. An ascetic monk from the Church of Light, a veteran handsome werewolf of the wolf clan, followed closely behind. These two were honest, and no one challenged them, so the rankings didn't change much. Among the powerful people ranked after that, there are not many who actually practice hard indifferently. At least half of them had their ranking changed during the process of being challenged and being challenged. Some people have a smiling face, and some people have a sad face. The world in the mind is an even bigger world. Affected by this, Zhou Tian's ranking also dropped a bit, and he was finally out of the 250th position. This made him feel very happy. He originally planned to challenge some people to change his ranking, but now it seems that there is no need. "Brother, how much can you increase your strength by using your blood skeleton and those talismans?" My family knows Zhou Tian quite well and knows that he hides his strength. At this moment, Zhou Hai asked, look at Zhou Tian How strong is Tian? Zhou Shan and Liu Mei were also interested. After all, it was about their son, and they also wanted to see how far this brat Zhou Tian had reached. Zhou Tian hesitated for a moment, but finally told the truth and said with a smile, "I'm afraid you will say that I'm talking about falsehoods!" "Oh, son, you didn't say you could enter the top 100, did you?" Liu Mei is big. She didn't know that she had underestimated Zhou Tian's strength. Zhou Shan also made it clear that his estimate was actually similar to Liu Mei's. Zhou Hai is different, but he has a feeling that his elder brother doesn't seem to be that simple. "I said that I have full strength and can compete with the top thirty masters. Do you believe it?" Zhou Tian smiled, stretched out his hands, and looked at everyone. Zhou Tian's current strength is only at the peak of the third level of Qi training, that is, the first level and the third level++. He has not yet broken through to the first level and the fourth level. He can collide with the masters of the first and fifth level with various auxiliary means. He's at his best. Only when Zhou Tian breaks through to the fourth level, which is not the maximum combat power recognized by the light brain, but when he truly breaks through to the first and fourth levels, can he cause huge damage to the first and fifth level masters. At that time, he could even hit the top five. The reason why we cannot cross levels to kill the masters of the first and fifth stages as before is because the first and fifth stages are an extremely important watershed and a hurdle. After reaching the first and fifth stages, the strength will be greatly improved. . Didn't you look at the major super sects in Zhou Tian's previous life? If you want to become an official disciple, you have to reach the first level and the fifth level. "Aren't you trying to trick us?!" Zhou Hai said with his eyes widened. Although he had overestimated Zhou Tian, ??he did not expect that Zhou Tian's strength would increase so much with the application of various talismans. Zhou Shan and Liu Mei were even more surprised, looking at the eldest son's bragging in disbelief. "Are you kidding me? Today is not April Fool's Day!" Zhou Shan came to his senses, but still couldn't believe it after thinking about it, and kept shaking his head. "Son, if you really have this strength, you can become a good lord in the future!" Liu Mei calmed down and said calmly, shaking her head. It was obvious that she didn't believe it either. ¡°I¡¯ve told you before and you won¡¯t believe me, but look at what¡¯s happening now!¡± Zhou Tian said helplessly, spreading his hands in a depressed tone. He was really depressed. If he told the truth, his family would not believe him. "Dad, Mom, maybe the eldest brother is telling the truth." Zhou Hai looked at Zhou Tian's appearance, but he believed it at this time, and said quietly. "Eldest brother was rated as an S-level superpower by the superpower team a long time ago. In the optical brain's assessment system, that is the first and fourth levels. Now, the eldest brother's strength has improved by quite a bit. With the addition of After being upgraded to the talisman method, the elder brother's strength may have really reached a higher level." This is Zhou Hai's speculation, he analyzed it carefully. Because Zhou Tian taught his family only ordinary contents about talismans, Zhou Shan and Liu Mei did not understand the application of the talisman in Zhou Tian's hand and how much it improved their strength. However, based on Zhou Hai's analysis at this time, they could still find that Zhou Tian's strength might have really risen again. "Okay, okay, son, if you can enter the top thirty, then the top lords on the earth will have a place for you in the future." Strength is not only strength, but also the expression of status on the earth in the future, especially the real benefits. In response to this, Zhou Shan, such a simple old man, was also full of joy, and his face was rosy with excitement. "Our son is still too young. Otherwise, with our son's qualifications, he might be able to challenge the king of the world." Liu Mei also looked happy, but at this time she sighed. Every parent will have good expectations for their children.?? Liu Mei is not immune to this, not to mention that he is the future king of the world who will represent the entire human civilization on earth. The temptation was too great. Zhou Hai didn¡¯t say anything, but his eyes flashed with a look of pity. Now, he and his parents have placed Zhou Tian in the top thirty. Zhou Tian looked at everyone and could only smile in return. However, he didn't say anything, it was best this way. Wait until the last moment of harvest to surprise your family. "Son, you are really stupid. You have thought of a way to hide your strength. We all underestimated you. I am afraid that even those who know your past strength will find it difficult to put your true strength in the correct position when they think of you now. ." Liu Mei thought of something and praised her son very much. Zhou Shan also had a smile on his face, and he was also satisfied with this. This young man finally made a comeback, and it was just a blockbuster. "Don't be so optimistic, everyone. According to the news I got, Japan, Europe and the United States have carefully analyzed and studied our country's first-level, third-level and above masters." At this time, Zhou Hai said In another words, "Although eldest brother has hidden his strength, I am afraid that it has been discovered. The only question left is to what extent they can estimate it. Even if it is not close to the real extent, I guess it is not too different." " However, this is enough. Even if they estimate the eldest brother's strength to be at level 1 and level 4++, they would never expect that he can reach the level of level 1 and level 5." Zhou Hai said with a smile as his words changed. A rather optimistic conclusion. Zhou Shan and Liu Mei looked happy and nodded. It was indeed true. Who would have thought that Zhou Tian's strength at level one and level three++ at this moment could actually reach level one and level five with the use of talismans and other means. In the light-brain world, we have heard of crossing one level at most, but crossing two levels, Zhou Tianwai is unique, unless those people also hide their strength like Zhou Tian. Knowing Zhou Tian¡¯s true strength, the whole family was a little overly excited. That night, everyone slept very late and talked a lot. After breakfast on the second day, Zhou Tian and his family began to tutor those people who had not yet reached the first level in the real world according to the work arranged in Guang's mind. This kind of work is recommended by Guang Nao and everyone agrees. Therefore, a certain number of groups were arranged for each person who was connected to the optical brain, and they were given remote tutoring through the optical brain, so that these people could improve better and reach the minimum requirement of one level and one level. The group that Zhou Tian¡¯s family was arranged to be tutored were all people in the county and from the same hometown. They were more friendly, and they were more recognized when tutored, and the people being tutored were more motivated to learn. So, it took three hours in the morning for a family of four to tutor a large number of people. Only then did they realize that the teaching profession is really not easy. After that, it was a lot of work in the family vegetable plot, chickens, ducks, geese, pigs, cattle and sheep. Zhou Hai went to the county to complete his volunteer work. After lunch, at ten o'clock in the afternoon, when Zhou Hai came back, the family connected to the optical brain. The reason why we are waiting for Zhou Hai to come back is because when Zhou Shan and Liu Mei are competing for several major positions in Mingjiao, naturally he, a member of the family, cannot be left behind. The most suitable position for him is actually the leader of the Five Elements Flag. This is the militarized management team of the Ming Cult. Although the overall strength is not high, under the marching battle formation, even masters will retreat when faced with it, and there is even the possibility of death. . Zhou Tian also had some selfish motives, but actually he wanted to better manage the Ming Cult, so he asked Zhou Hai to bring in many of his trusted comrades and brothers. The Five Elements Flag Army still lacks many generals. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 178: Snow Mountain Update time: 2012-08-07 Zhou Hai has also considered this, but now it is not so easy to attract people. There are two reasons why these believers have joined the Ming Cult and stayed there. First, although Mingjiao is poor now, it has the potential to become a famous sect in the future. The appeal of Mingjiao in China cannot be ignored. The second reason is that although the followers have joined the Ming Cult, the many types of basic exercises published in Guang Nao can still allow them to continuously improve within a certain level, which allows the followers to have a lot less worries. If it really doesn't work, they can't defect to him in the future. It can be said that those who can join the Ming Cult are those who do not want to join the sect, or those who are free and active in their hearts, or those who have a rebellious character, or those who are speculative. Those who are truly dedicated to cultivation have already joined various sects or found a place where no one is around to practice hard. Therefore, it is also very difficult to attract familiar people to join the Ming Cult. For example, Zhou Hai's brothers and his comrades, it can be said that a large part of them are already famous. However, when he got up in the morning, he still sent invitation messages to the brothers and comrades he knew well. By the afternoon, he had received many replies one after another. Although they were not very satisfactory as he had guessed, in the end he was not satisfied. There were still some free people. Zhou Hai told Zhou Tian about the situation, and Zhou Tian nodded, not disappointed at all. Being able to do this is already very good. After all, this Mingjiao is not that Mingjiao. Speaking of which, not only is the Ming Cult¡¯s foundation poor, but he, as a brand-new leader, actually doesn¡¯t have much prestige. The essential reason is that after alien intervention, everyone on the earth is equal regardless of their strength, knowledge, or nationality. This has long been established. Therefore, even though he, the leader, has become the leader due to his strength, he cannot look down upon the pawns of the Ming Cult. He has to discuss many things with all the members of the cult. Even the seats are like round table meetings, so there is equality. However, this also has an advantage, that is, everyone makes decisions on Mingjiao matters. Although the efficiency is slightly worse, it ensures that Mingjiao¡¯s decision-making and development measures have gathered the wisdom of many people, which is difficult to achieve. Incorrect. Of course, Zhou Tian, ??the leader, felt much more relaxed because of this. For some things, he just needs to listen to the report and confirm it. If he disagrees, he will naturally join the discussion. For example, after the establishment of Mingjiao, plans have been made for how these members will practice, how to expand their territory, etc. Zhou Tian knew that this afternoon, members of the Ming Cult would collectively enter an ancient battlefield-type killing field and launch an ancient cold weapon-style battle. This can be regarded as a collective action. It not only cultivates individual battlefield fighting ability, but also exercises collective consciousness and cooperation. He directly agreed to this plan. It was not good for him to pour cold water on the enthusiasm of his subordinates for the first time. Moreover, the cold weapon battlefield was indeed a very suitable test method. However, this is still worse than what Zhou Tian thought. So, after that, he wrote a plan based on what he had considered, which was the best trial process he had discussed with his parents, and submitted it to the members of the Ming Cult. Let them discuss the rest of the matter. Zhou Tian¡¯s family, after entering the light brain, directly chose an uninhabited and low-dangerous snowy mountain to start a trial in a cruel natural environment. After choosing the location for the trial, the scenery before the eyes of the family of four changed in a moment. Suddenly, a wave of cold air rushed over them, as if they had gone from scorching summer to icy cold winter. It seems that I haven¡¯t experienced this feeling for a while. I felt that my clothes were frozen through, Zhou Tian murmured to himself. Then, the inner Qi of the Zhou Dynasty automatically stirred up and began to resist the invasion of the cold air from the outside. The family's internal energy was also surging, resisting the extreme cold in the vast snow-capped mountains. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s extremely cold. Under the influence of the vitality of heaven and earth, human beings' physical fitness has been greatly improved. In the winter, even children are running around in single clothes. But here and now, in the snowy mountains, although the wind is not very strong, the coldness is beyond imagination. With my own physical fitness, I can't resist it at all, and I can only rely on the circulation of internal energy to drive away the cold. In the endless whiteness of the sky and the earth, there are only four small black spots that are barely visible, which are the four members of the Zhou family. At this moment, Zhou Tian asked his family to sit together, sit cross-legged, meditate and practice Qi, first to adapt to the cold here, and then move towards the top of the mountain where the climate conditions are more severe. Just like that, the four people sat quietly on the snow, hidden in the endless snow field, the fluttering snowflakes fell in the sky, and soon after, only four snowmen were left on the ground. The family of four has completely entered the state of cultivation,In this snowy mountain where the light brain materialized, he began a rigorous practice. It seems that all this is an illusion of the light brain, but when reflected in oneself, it is completely a real feeling. The body in the outside world is also stimulated and enters a state of cultivation, as if it is really in the ice and snow. This is the power of the optical brain. The response at the spiritual level in turn promotes the cultivation of the real body, allowing one to achieve the best cultivation results under various conditions and environments, and experience everything that cannot be experienced in reality. . There may be casualties here, but they will be filtered by the optical brain. There will be no real casualties. What will be left will only be the corresponding experience. ¡°Coupled with the amount of cultivation information provided by the Optical Brain, the close communication between humans around the world, and the reasonable analysis and arrangements given by the Optical Brain, it is conceivable how huge the improvement of human beings around the world will be in the future with the help of the Optical Brain. Zhou Tiandu once lamented that the cultivation conditions that humans have are too luxurious. This kind of powerful spiritual weapon-level treasure assists human cultivation. In his previous life, only large-scale and above sects could do it, and it was completely unable to be as detailed and functional as the optical brain. This spiritual weapon made Zhou Tian so envious. Zhou Tian felt that if the human world could not give birth to ten trance-level experts in the future, then it would not be able to afford such good cultivation conditions. "It's just that the foundation of human beings in this world is too weak. Although it has the help of the optical brain, it is far worse than the monastic world in the previous life that has developed a complete cultivation system. Zhou Tian estimated that it would take a very long time for the human world to truly develop into a powerful civilization focused on cultivation. After an unknown amount of time, in an inconspicuous place in the vast snow-colored world, four small snowdrifts moved, and then there were four bangs in succession. The snowflakes scattered and flew away, revealing four people in various costumes. Sitting cross-legged on the snow. "How long has it been?" Zhou Shan's eyes were confused for a while, and he finally recovered. He took a long breath and asked the time. "It's already evening in the real world, should we continue to stay until the maximum allowed time." Zhou Tian checked the time and said. For people who are at level one, they can only enter the light brain for five consecutive hours. For example, in the previous killing fields of World War II, the battlefield was reorganized after a few hours. This was the reason. Except for Zhou Tian, ??the Zhou family had all reached the first and second levels. They could have stayed on the battlefield longer, but unfortunately they were all unlucky and died in battle. For a first-level and third-level person like Zhou Tian, ??he can stay in the light brain for more than ten hours, and if his consciousness is accelerated, he can stay even longer. However, it was evening outside at this time, and if his family members went out, he would have to follow them. "Let's go out to eat first, and then we come in again. We can't delay dinner because of this." Liu Mei thought for a while and made the decision directly. She also considered this for the health of her family. "Actually, this is because ordinary people cannot adapt to the current human life where cultivation is the main focus. If it takes longer, countless people may not care about eating and so on. Cultivation is the most important thing. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 179: People who practice asceticism Update time: 2012-08-07 A large plate of mapo tofu, a bowl of hot and sour soup, a plate of fried meat with peppers, a small pot of pickles and a pot of rice, this is today's dinner for the Zhou family. Of course, because these thousands of men, women, and children are all masters of the Ming Cult who have reached the first, second, and above levels of strength. After the trial on the ancient battlefield, they received Zhou Tian's proposal and knew how to achieve the best trial effect. This naturally attracted the attention of the entire Ming Cult. Compared with the largest number of first-level and first-level believers, they still had extra time, so they contacted Zhou Tian, ??and after dinner, they entered the same snowy mountain together to start the trial. Thousands of people are too many, especially on the snow-capped mountains. It is impossible for Zhou Tian to greet everyone one by one. In the end, he can only send a group message to inform everyone how to practice, how to arrange it in the future, etc. Then, he took his family and quickly climbed towards the top of the snow-capped mountain to face the harsher natural environment. Not to mention the congregants who calmed down under Zhou Tian's words and began to meditate, Zhou Tian's family of four, after bursting with speed, swished away like snow foxes in the snow. The deep snow was too heavy for them. It doesn't have any impact on them. When it comes to Qing Gong, it can be said that none of the four members of the Zhou family are proficient in Qing Gong. However, if they have sufficient internal energy and a certain level of skill, they can reach a state comparable to or even surpassing Qing Gong. This is the benefit of having sufficient internal energy. Just like the martial arts masters with deep internal energy in some novels, movies, and TV series, even if they don't know much about martial arts, they can still show great power with every move and leap. After climbing up for an unknown distance, Zhou Tian estimated that the vertical distance was nearly a thousand meters. Feeling that the coldness had reached a certain level again, the family of four stopped. At this time, the wind and snow increased, and the environment was very bad. The scenery in front of them could not be seen clearly. The family of four could only find a place with less wind and snow, made four snow pits, sat in them, and started practicing. It didn¡¯t take long for the flying snow to cover up all traces, and the four members of the Zhou family also disappeared. In this way, time passed quietly. With a bang, a snowfield that had been silent for an unknown length of time suddenly erupted. Suddenly, a figure shot out and landed on the ground. This person is none other than Zhou Tian. However, the other three did not come out, and Zhou Tian did not care, because Zhou Tian knew that the time for them to connect to the optical brain had come, and returned directly to the real world. At this moment, Zhou Tian was the only one left here. Of course, at the foot of the mountain, there are still a few first- and third-level believers left there. Some people with higher cultivation levels are practicing hidden in the snow not far from Zhou Tian. It seems that , they all entered the state. This kind of tranquility and hard training is a pretty good start, Zhou Tian thought with a smile. Actually, what Zhou Tian doesn¡¯t know is that there are not a few people who have access to light brains who practice hard in the ice and snow, or in the vast desert sun, or even on the banks of magma. There are still many people with great perseverance, great persistence, and great goals. This is because in the light brain, information dissemination is not bad. How those masters practice and how those sects conduct trials can actually be easily known to others. Then, they still won¡¯t do it. As a result, a large number of people who practice asceticism in the light-brain world were born. I believe that as people who have access to the light brain calm down and find their own position and direction, I am afraid that more people will engage in penance. By then, perhaps there won¡¯t be enough places for penance. However, I believe that with the magic of optical brain, these are just minor problems. Through the optical brain, Zhou Tian contacted his family members outside who had not yet fallen asleep, and told them that he would continue to practice, so that they did not have to wait. After saying good night, Zhou Tian was ready to continue climbing up and endure the trials under more harsh natural conditions. But at this moment, a dialog box appeared in front of him. It was none other than Mr. Chen, who had been in contact with many S+ level fire power users in the capital. With the establishment of superpower guilds abroad, China will naturally not be left behind. Therefore, when there are many sects, the China Superpower Association has also been established within China. Because of the population size, there are many superpowers in China, reaching more than one million people. The first batch of people connected to the optical brain have also reached the seventh level. The number can be said to be very impressive. Although there were only 600,000 superpowers who finally joined the China Superpower Association, this number is no longer much less than the superpower guilds in Europe and the United States. Of course, this refers to the number of pure superpowers. ?? Mr. Chen, as an S+ level fire power user, is equivalent to a first-level and fourth-level master in the light brain evaluation. Naturally, he has an important position in the power association. And because the former guest elders have withdrawn from the original superpower group, Mr. Chen's status is at the top of the superpower association. "Mr. Chen, it's so late, what do you want from me?" Zhou Tian asked. ? ?Tian Tian is also one of the people who has not joined the Superpower Association, but this has been explained to Mr. Chen before, and now I think he will not be invited again, there is no need. "You are surrounded by ice and snow, so you don't have to practice hard. Young man, you are really hardworking." Old Chen saw the background where Zhou Tian was, and naturally guessed what he was doing, and said happily. ¡°It¡¯s impossible if we don¡¯t work hard. Who made our strength low? My ranking is lagging behind again, so I have to fight.¡± Zhou Tian said seemingly depressed. "I don't know about you yet. You must be hiding your strength. I've never heard of you using powers in the optical brain world." Mr. Chen looked like he didn't know what you were like. "Haha, I knew I couldn't hide it from Mr. Chen." Zhou Tian laughed and admitted, "However, even if you include supernatural powers, I'm afraid I won't be able to improve much. I'm still far behind the powerful ones in the world." Zhou Tian laughed. Tian sighed for the last time. "It's good to know yourself and have a clear position. It's even better if you know how to work hard. Xiao Zhou, you are still young and there is still a long way to go. Take your time and sooner or later you will catch up with old guys like us, even Taoist Master Mao." Those old monsters, hehehe." Mr. Chen finally consoled him and smiled. "With your words, I am more motivated." Zhou Tian said with a cheerful smile, Mr. Chen is still kind to me, and this is not entirely polite. "Actually, we old guys are still very sad when you quit the Chinese supernatural world and become a wanderer." Mr. Chen looked sad at this time. When he saw Zhou Tianda, he changed into With a smile on his face, he said, "However, this time I am not here to persuade you to change your mind, but there is another thing that I want you to participate in." "You still like to joke." Mr. Chen's change of face left Zhou Tian quite speechless and smiled. Shaking his head, "Mr. Chen, what do you want me to get involved in? Is this a war against whom?" Starting a war was the reason that came directly to Zhou Tian's mind, and this was the most likely possibility. "On the contrary, it is not an external war, but a plan jointly organized by China's first-level and fifth-level masters and the first-level and fourth-level experts. I came to find you because you are now strong enough to participate in it. " Mr. Chen's face became serious and he said something that was beyond Zhou Tian's expectation. "This is a very large and complete cultivation plan and arrangement suitable for Chinese people. All major sects will join it. Some experts and scholars in the real world will also participate in this plan, making this plan more perfect. Here It involves the current shortcomings of Chinese people's cultivation, how to improve their shortcomings, how to better improve themselves in the light brain, how to coordinate all aspects, and even how to break through problems at various levels and levels, etc. "Chen. The old man said in detail, with an expectant smile on his face. "If this plan succeeds, then China, relying on its own advantages, will be unmatched by other countries and nations on the entire planet in the future, let alone be able to stop it. China will truly be revitalized." For a moment, Mr. Chen's face showed a kind of enthusiasm, and his eyes seemed to be ignited with flames. ps, the network expired yesterday, so it was delayed. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 180: Study Hard Update time: 2012-08-08 Zhou Tian¡¯s heart was also filled with fire. Even the profound calmness brought about by his previous life and this life¡¯s experience melted at this time and turned into the rippling blood in his chest. "I didn't expect that Mr. Chen came here for this matter. I have nothing to say about it. I will try my best to do it. As a descendant of China, I have a duty to do this. I am deeply honored." Zhou Tian He also rarely became sentimental and said it quite affectionately. "Yes." Mr. Chen nodded, very satisfied with Zhou Tian's reaction, "We, the masters of the first and fourth stages and the first and fifth stages, can only give some suggestions and references. For analysis of specific details, we still need those Experts, they are the main force in creating this plan. Therefore, we only need to play a leading role. With experts like us who are at the forefront of the world, we will take the lead in promoting the implementation of this plan. It went very well. " So, Zhou Tian nodded. In fact, he also thought of this. However, no matter how much effort he contributed, as long as it can benefit China, it is enough. "We have an internal discussion group. You don't need to connect to the optical computer. You can have conversations and discussions even in the real world. This group number is given to you. When there is a meeting, you will be notified in advance." Mr. Chen said The number was passed to Zhou Tian, ??and then he waved his hand, "I'm leaving now, my wife is still waiting for me at home." Mr. Chen smiled and the image disappeared. Looking at Mr. Chen, whose face had disappeared with happiness, Zhou Tian couldn't help but sigh, a person's true happiness lies in a perfect family. Seeing Mr. Chen like this, he is happy. I am not happy myself. At this moment, Zhou Tian, ??standing among the dancing snowflakes in the ice and snow, had a happy smile on his face. Even if Zhou Tian doesn¡¯t use his consciousness to accelerate, he still has a few hours, which is very ample. He had already arranged his time in the optical brain and reality, so he naturally had a clear goal. Zhou Tian arranged the time in Guang's mind in three parts. The first part was ten hours. Now he was naturally accompanying his parents in the trial, which was his duty as a son. In the next five hours, Zhou Tian will spend an hour entering a fierce killing field, such as a zombie or alien world, to have a good time. The last four hours are study time. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s learning. Even though Zhou Tian had countless experiences, experiences, and various knowledge in the monastic world in his previous life, the moment he faced the light brain, the moment the light brain could do it, he still felt his ignorance. This world is too big, and he has to learn. Too much. First of all, based on the existing herbal medicines and Chinese medicinal materials on earth, Guangnao has established a traditional Chinese medicine medical system that is larger and more complete than the previous Western medicine system. Zhou Tian is extremely admired, admired, and deeply helpless. Zhou Tian can refine very good elixirs. If he recovers his previous life cultivation and has enough materials, he can even refine the third-transformation elixir that increases the chance of a monk breaking through to the elixir stage. That is a powerful elixir that increases the chance of breakthrough in the elixir stage. You can imagine how powerful such an elixir is. Unfortunately, the reality is cruel. Zhou Tian not only lacks the strength of his previous life, but also does not have the various medicinal herbs, spiritual stones, minerals and other alchemy resources he is familiar with. So Zhou Tian can only rely on the existing plants on the earth to refine some alchemy resources. Ordinary elixir. At most it's better than traditional Chinese medicine preparations. However, now with the plan of Opto-Brain, the huge traditional Chinese medicine system library established by Opto-Brain, and the new pharmaceutical concepts and advanced equipment, the advantages in alchemy brought by Zhou Tian in his previous life can be said to have been directly abolished. . In terms of pharmaceutical production alone, there is a huge difference. With all this happening, Zhou Tian was naturally helpless. The main aspect of Zhou Tian's current study is the huge Chinese medical medical system compiled by the optical brain, as well as a series of alien understandings of this that are deeply confirmed behind it. These are the essence of great value behind all phenomena. sexual rules. "You don't know if you don't learn. You'll be shocked when you see it." Zhou Tian sighed like this. Not to mention the powerful analytical ability of Optical Brain on the medicinal properties of plants, not to mention the innovation and innovation of prescriptions, the advanced pharmaceutical production concepts and mechanisms alone are enough for Zhou Tian to devote himself to studying. In this regard, he could only admire him. Moreover, by combining the concept of optical brain in pharmaceuticals and the knowledge system of alchemy in his previous life, Zhou Tian would burst out with inspiration from time to time, giving him countless ideas. The evaluation of Chinese medicine doctors by Guangnao is also divided into many levels. As Zhou Tian's study deepened and he was constantly tested by the optical brain, his level of Chinese medicine doctor was also rapidly improving. " However, compared to the ranking of the top 100 experts in the world, the ranking of Chinese medicine doctors is not so eye-catching. Otherwise, I am afraid that Zhou Tian, ??a Chinese medicine doctor who has rapidly improved his level in a short period of time, will be known to others immediately. The second aspect of Zhou Tian¡¯s study is the understanding of metal in Guang¡¯s mind.A system of knowledge in manufacturing, creating, shaping, and combining. Although it is only the knowledge within the scope of permission released by elementary interstellar civilization, it has also greatly expanded and improved Zhou Tian's knowledge in metal refining and forging. For example, modular structure, layout, and systematic engineering, although Zhou Tian used similar methods in refining weapons in his previous life, relatively speaking, they are definitely not as detailed and accurate as optical brain analysis. Only people with a high enough level of cultivation can achieve everything with the help of their powerful soul. It is difficult for ordinary monks to refine weapons like this. ??Another example is the microscopic structure. Metal processing and structures are carried out at the molecular level, micron level, nanometer level, and even the atomic level. Only advanced beings in the monastery can achieve a more subtle level and clothe endless runes in the land of mustard seeds. For ordinary monks, it is completely impossible to do this. " However, with the help of the optical brain, even ordinary people, even those without cultivation, can complete the most subtle manipulations and design extremely delicate structural works. This point was beyond the reach of ordinary ascetics in Zhou Tian's previous life. Zhou Tian realized here how he could ignore the past with the rich and brand-new knowledge of weapon refining in his brain. As long as he can learn these things, Zhou Tian's attainments in weapon refining will be greatly improved. Of course, a very important point here is the optical brain that can accurately and meticulously analyze and design. Without its help, I am afraid that many of the alien technologies would not be so powerful. Therefore, if Zhou Tian wants to not fall behind in this aspect in the future, he must have a computer with powerful computing and analytical capabilities. Of course, if you can get an optical brain in your hands, that would be the best. Zhou Tian, ??of course, also had this idea in mind. How could he be willing to let others have such a spiritual weapon-level treasure? As for other knowledge systems in the optical brain that are open to the human world, and even the knowledge system tree that organizes the original knowledge system of the human world, they are also very attractive to Zhou Tian. There are also too many things to learn. Browse all aspects. However, for now, the focus of Zhou Tian¡¯s study is still on the traditional Chinese medicine system and metal processing and manufacturing system in the optical brain. Other content that needs to be learned can only be placed on the back burner. "The appearance of aliens and the emergence of optical brains can be said to have caused the collapse of most of mankind's old knowledge system. Everyone has the need to learn again, whether it is complex knowledge or some common sense. When Zhou Tian was studying hard, there were countless people inside and outside Guangbo who were studying and struggling. At this moment, they are no longer doing it for a good job, a good salary, or the expectant eyes of their parents who hope their children will succeed. They just want to realize their own value and the meaning of existence. In addition, it is Zhou Tian¡¯s arrangement of time in the real world. Naturally, I spend most of my time with my family on Sundays, busy with chores at home, the village, the county and domestic affairs. The rest of the time is spent on arranging various exercises, so that everything you bring in your mind must be put into practice in the real world. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 181: Brand New Human Life Update time: 2012-08-08 In this way, Zhou Tian was busy between the light brain and reality, according to what he had planned long ago. Or as the leader of the Ming Cult, leading his followers to fight in the killing field. Or as a son, accompanying his parents to cook delicious lunch. Or as a pioneer, seriously guiding those who have not yet accessed the optical brain. Or a devout student, plunged into the endless sea of ??knowledge in the light brain. Unknowingly, time passed by slowly. From the beginning of August to the end of August, the whole world had calmed down due to a series of discomforts and fluctuations caused by the appearance of aliens and the July trial. Human society On track again. " However, if someone from a year ago came to this world, I am afraid that he would immediately be alerted that he has come to another world. Because everything in reality is too much compared to a year ago. People live scattered in villages, small towns, or cities with fewer and fewer people. Life is not busy, fast-paced, breathless, smelly air, or unclear in the sky. There is no more rich variety of goods, no more bustling atmosphere, no more light and shadow of colored glaze. What we eat and drink is no longer fast food or food prepared in restaurants, but is indispensable for every household to cook by themselves and make meals that their family likes to eat. The ingredients used to make gourmet food are no longer the cut, industrialized foods bought from the market, nor are the vegetables, fruits, meat, eggs, fish, etc. that are contaminated with various toxins and look good. Rather, it is a variety of purely natural, natural growth cycle, toxin-free ingredients that are distributed on a per-person basis through the optical brain, as well as local natural ingredients that are available in the natural environment around each household. If you carefully analyze these ingredients, you will find that these ingredients have also undergone great changes. Although meat is available, it is no longer a necessity that people longed for in the past, but is completely a supplement. Among the ingredients, there are more legumes, insect foods, plant foods, as well as some fish, shrimp, etc. These fish and shrimps are basically produced locally. Commercial activities are not necessary. With the optical brain uniformly allocating the supplies needed by humans, commercial activities can be said to have almost disappeared. Perhaps the largest commercial activity is the exchange between people and the products manufactured by the optical brain. This change has made human beings¡¯ past behavior of doing business for the sake of business and exploiting resources at all costs disappear. For example, they do not hesitate to recuperate, fish and hunt naturally, they do not hesitate to destroy the growth cycle of animals to stimulate their growth, they overproduce a variety of non-essential goods, and so on. Therefore, although the number of humans is still huge, they have little impact on nature and coexist in perfect harmony with the entire earth's nature. People¡¯s lives have since become calm, peaceful, and simple. It seems that everyone has become a person living in seclusion and simplicity. This change is truly unimaginable compared to the past. If you have not experienced it, it will be difficult to believe that everything you are experiencing actually exists before your eyes. The reality is simple, people almost never interact with each other until death. However, through the optical brain, the entire human world and people are closely connected, tens of millions of times more closely related than in the past human network and information age. It can be said that the optical brain world has replaced the prosperity of human beings in the past, and is a second world of human beings in the spiritual world. In the optical brain world, people have realized an extremely magical world that has the same rules as the real world, but is much expanded and enriched. This is reflected in the architecture. Although corresponding to the real world, the place where everyone comes out is fixed, but the buildings there have been completely transformed by humans into all kinds of strange looks in the past month. As long as it conforms to the rules of the real world, any kind of building can be realized. Shan said that the small town where people connected to the light brain appeared in the county where Zhou Tian was located was just a Western-style simple town with bright colors at first, but a month later, it had turned into a third of the antique and ancient appearance. The buildings are one-third magical houses and one-third high-tech buildings. ¡°This is just a change within a month. In the future, as people¡¯s thoughts fluctuate, the town will continue to change. No one can say what it will look like in the end. From this, it is not difficult to see what the world in the optical brain looks like. This is just an ordinary building, let alone those strange and magnificent buildings that establish various schools of thought in the light brain. For example, the Sky Merlin Magic City that countless people yearn for, such as the Empire of Light that is only now becoming somewhat popular, such as the huge dark city with majestic dark tones, and the headquarters of the superpower guild where superpowers are everywhere. In addition, there are three fairyland-like Taoist worlds in China: Quanzhen, Longhu, and Maoshan, Buddhist holy places shining with golden light everywhere, and martial arts sects everywhere, all with different styles.All the martial arts families in the world also have great characteristics. There are also various killing fields opened up by the optical brain for human trials, and the natural locations of cruel environments are extremely strange and beautiful. This can only be counted. Those small places, those who have changed, newly added strange places, do not know how much. As more and more people are connected to optical brains, the optical brain world is also growing, becoming more and more complex and exciting. There is no so-called distance between people in this spiritual world. If you want to meet or have a face-to-face conversation, you can just say a thought. It is easier to find and locate a person. Of course, all this requires the consent of the other party. ¡°In this tens of millions of times of close connection between people, with the assistance of the optical brain, the collaboration between people has reached maximum efficiency and can accomplish almost everything that could not be accomplished in the past. In the light-brain world, there is only the unimaginable and nothing impossible. This seemingly idealistic statement in the human world in the past has completely become a reality and an ironclad proof in the light brain. In such a closely connected and efficient magical world, people all over the world, whether they have access to optical brains or not, are making rapid progress, whether it is knowledge, power, or their own beliefs. Freed from the shackles of the past, human beings truly gained freedom and began to shine brightly. Human civilization has begun a new era of explosion. ¡°Simple reality, prosperous optical brain, and this peculiar way of separation and unification of material and spirituality have brought mankind into a new era and undergone unimaginable changes. This process is unexpected even for those aliens who have been in contact with humans and studied humans for many years. The explosion of this civilization is so dazzling that even the alien races who are quite proud of reaching interstellar civilization feel dazzling. . Human beings naturally do not know all these aspects. They are learning, they are growing, and they are constantly advancing and exploring. No one can tell where human beings will reach in the future, and even a bare brain cannot calculate it. In the past month, Zhou Tian and everything around him have changed. First of all, Zhou Tian has become the highest-level being among Chinese medicine practitioners on the earth. These are naturally the results of Zhou Tian¡¯s hard work in studying, analyzing, testing, and applying in the past month. Zhou Tian¡¯s promotion in the traditional Chinese medicine system has made Zhou Tian famous in the traditional Chinese medicine world. Zhou Tian, ??who has gained something, is already thinking about his long-delayed plan for a small drug store. In this regard, the old Chinese doctors he knows may be his help in establishing a small pharmacy in the future. Secondly, after further training in the light brain, Zhou Tian quietly reached the first and fourth stages, and his body became a master second only to the first and fifth stages. Of course, in the ranking of the world's strongest optical brain players, he is still ranked at the back, not even in the top 100. He is making progress, and others are also making progress. It can be said that there are many people who are improving faster than Zhou Tian. However, when it comes to real strength, Zhou Tian would have no problem breaking into the top ten. Of course, all this is not exposed yet, Zhou Tian is just waiting for the final battle for the king. People around Zhou Tian have also made great progress. Father, mother, and younger brother have become the three leaders of Mingjiao as they wished. Zhou Tian's father and mother became the guardians of the left and right sides of the Ming Cult, while his younger brother Zhou Hai became the leader of the banner with the most combat effectiveness and discipline of the Ming Cult so far. He has countless people under his command, and the core of them is the original real world. of soldiers. Although for the Mingjiao, which now has more than 20 million people, the help brought by family members cannot play an absolute guiding role, but it can still cooperate with Zhou Tian in some words, which makes Zhou Tian Leader, I am no longer a bachelor. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 182: Knocking on a Monk Update time: 2012-08-09 The influence of Mingjiao is definitely not much weaker than that of Shaolin and Wudang. After passing the test, sects such as Mingjiao and Ancient Tombs can continue to exist. If they fail to pass, the consequences will be worrying. One day in September, in the Light Brain World, above the Bright Summit, there was already a huge sea of ??people. Looking from above, you will find that this land is actually divided into nine parts. In addition to the fiery red-colored area in the center, there are eight areas of different colors around it. The whole area looks very similar. A Bagua picture composed of people. This is definitely not an artistic performance, but the eight major sects in the world have come to Guangmingding to challenge Mingjiao and see how good and powerful Mingjiao is. According to the plot written by Jin Daxia, this is the scene corresponding to the eight major sects besieging Guangmingding. It can be said to be very passionate, very, very exciting. It was in this situation that Leader Zhang, who was envied by countless men and women, emerged, saved the Ming Cult from the fire and water, and then became a generation of leader, starting the glorious moment of the rise of the Ming Cult. It was also the scene at that time that allowed people to see the love and affection of children in the world. In the plot, after Master Zhang mastered the Nine Suns, he immediately had the power to intimidate the masters of all levels of the eight sects. If he hadn't been for a certain woman, he might not even have suffered any damage. Zhou Tian is now also the leader of the Ming Cult, but he has not experienced so many twists and turns, because he has been the leader for a long time. Therefore, the blood and passion are somewhat less. Although at this moment, Zhou Tian was the backbone of the Ming Cult, and he was surrounded by a large group of Ming Cult members dressed in red who looked like elites in all aspects. However, he did not have the luck of Leader Zhang to be protected by someone even if he was seriously injured, nor did he have the strength to intimidate the heroes. Because the eight sects coming today, Wudang and Shaolin alone, have sent out the top masters among their current sects, all of whom are first-level and fourth-level experts like Zhou Tian. Although they have all made breakthroughs recently, with their years of hard work, their combat effectiveness is actually not weaker than Zhou Tian's, and may even be stronger. The other six sects together have two first-level and fourth-level sects. In other words, this test of Mingjiao is actually these four first and fourth stages. This is what Zhou Tian needs to face and must defeat. Fortunately, these four people will not unite, but fight separately with Zhou Tian. Otherwise, even if Zhou Tian is defeated, it will be very simple. The first opponent Zhou Tian faced was a skinny monk from Shaolin. Before the change in the world, this man was an unknown monk in Shaolin. Except for his first and third level of cultivation, it can be said that he was not well received in all aspects of his appearance. Who would have thought that a monk that few people knew even in the mountain gate would actually become the backbone of Shaolin after the change in the world, especially after the optical brain was connected. Nowadays, it has become a living brand that Shaolin can play. Although it is not as good as those large and small sects with top level 1 and 5 experts, it also allows Shaolin, which is full of foundation, to attract countless fans to join. The monk, who is skinny and somewhat ugly, looks ordinary, but in fact he is three points harder than a man of gold and iron. The Vajra Indestructible Body Magic Skill he practiced was originally an extremely difficult martial art, but this person actually succeeded in it and made considerable progress. In terms of defense, it is very amazing. Coupled with some Shaolin lightness skills and attack methods, such as Shaolin Dragon Claw Hands, etc., this monk is even more powerful. Zhou Tian also needs to be careful in dealing with it. This monk can be ranked higher than him. The analysis and evaluation of the optical brain, as long as the ability in reality is not hidden, there will be no mistakes. In this way, it is obvious that in the optical brain world, he is better than Zhou Tian. Fortunately, Zhou Tian is a little weaker, but he has certain advantages. That means you don't have to defeat your opponent, you just need to persist for a number of rounds. So, amidst the deafening sound of the leader and the leader, Zhou Tian and the middle-aged monk walked out, standing ten steps away from each other, facing each other. At this moment, more than 70 million people have come to Guangmingding to watch the battle in person, and there are even more people watching online. The challenge of the Eight Gates to the Mingjiao is a scene that cannot be missed. Therefore, Wu Lu is the Mingjiao or the Mingjiao. The eight sects have all gained great momentum at this moment. The winning side will probably get the most recognition and attention. This is probably the only benefit these sects can get from participating in this test. "Master, please." Zhou Tian smiled and invited the opponent opposite. However, his face was covered up, so the person opposite could not feel the smile on Zhou Tian's face. "The donor is polite!" The monk was very polite and bowed. Then, the monk became rude, and his exposed skin rippled faintly.The light is like hematite, giving people an extremely strong visual experience. ?Looking again, the originally peaceful monk suddenly seemed to have turned into a god of war, with boundless momentum rising around him. At the same time, there was a bang, and the monk's figure suddenly exploded, and a shadow shot towards Zhou Tian. "So fast," Zhou Tian thought to himself, and at the same time his body became excited. Such a strong opponent was a real opponent, but it was too rare to see him. No matter what happened this time, he tried his best to deal with it, not only to verify his own strength, but also to respect the other party. Thinking of this, a transparent halo appeared under Zhou Tian's skin, which was very beautiful and moving. But if you know that it has the power to easily withstand sniper weapons, I think many people will not be calm. Looking again, Zhou Tian's body also turned into a shadow, but instead of retreating, he rushed directly towards the monk, preparing to fight with him. Fighting to the death, yes. This is not because Zhou Tian is impulsive, or because he is stupid, but because he is confident enough in terms of strength, combat experience, and even physical toughness. And meeting an opponent who also values ??physical cultivation is not an easy situation even in the light-brain world. Bang bang bang, the two figures collided together, and a dense collision broke out. The figures were flashing and moving around. At this moment, except for people at the same level, it would be difficult for them to see clearly because Zhou Tian and the monk were too fast. In order to promote Shaolin, naturally many images and videos of the monk were circulated. Naturally, people know a lot about this monk's performance. " However, they cannot know everything about Zhou Tian, ??the mysterious leader of the Ming Cult. What they can understand is only the fur of the surface. At this moment, seeing that Zhou Tian could fight so fiercely with the monk and persist until now, everyone, whether participating or watching, was very shocked. At this moment, they could think that the leader of the Ming Cult was obviously not a simple person. However, the scene that shocked the spectators to the point of dropping their jaws was yet to come. As the battle between Zhou Tian and the monk began, the battle between them has been in a fierce state, and there is no sign of weakening. The two have been entangled, from fighting on the ground to rocks, from the air to branches, falling , flying up, jumping away, among various movements, the two people can be said to be entangled together, fighting inextricably. At the same time, they also caused countless damage to the scenery they affected, and even made big craters all over the ground. Finally, after persisting for an unknown amount of time, the two figures finally stopped, and clear faces and bodies appeared. Looking again, the clothes on both of them were torn, and they were rarely exposed. However, the bloody color and scars on the skin forced those watching the battle to become serious. At this moment, the two of them stood on the spot, looking at each other, as if they were about to fight again in an instant. So, there is only one question left in the minds of everyone watching the battle, who won? ! Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 183: The Leader is Mighty Update time: 2012-08-09 "The poor monk admires the benefactor's cultivation. I lost this battle." After a moment of silence, the skinny monk said with a wry smile. In fact, even he found it difficult to believe this result, but the facts were before his eyes, and what he personally experienced was that the monk had failed. "Master is also admirable. The several skills master has practiced require great perseverance and perseverance to succeed." Ji Qing was not polite, but he praised the skinny monk with a very sincere attitude, because, this This is his true feelings. Everyone in the eight sects present, as well as those watching the battle remotely or in-process, all dropped their glasses at this moment, because most of them thought that the loser was not the monk, but Zhou Tian, ??the leader of the Ming Cult, because he looked the worst. However, the result is exactly the opposite. Is it because everyone is not discerning enough, or is there something going on here? ! If this wasn't a game between the optical brain supervision and the final referee, I'm afraid many people would think that the monk flopped. So, there will only be one conclusion in the end, that is, as the skinny monk said, Zhou Tian won the victory and defeated his opponent, the strongest man in Shaolin. Not to mention the purpose of the Eight Great Sects going to Guangmingding this time, the significance of what Zhou Tian did alone is very huge. Defeating the strongest man in Shaolin, no matter how many points the victory is, a victory is a victory. This means that Mingjiao, the flower pillow of the past, seems to have really become more substantial from today on. Judging from this leader alone, he is still very reliable. With the recovery of his brain, Zhou Tian quickly returned to a complete state. His second opponent also walked out. He was a middle-aged Taoist from Wudang, with an aura of transcendence. This person is also like a skinny monk from Shaolin. He is the strongest person in Wudang today, holding up half of the sky in Wudang. The martial arts he is proficient in is one punch and one sword. The boxing is Sanfeng Tai Chi, also known as Tai Chi Thirteen Postures. It is the first generation of internal boxing and was created by the founder of Sanfeng. The Thirteen Postures are composed of Starting Posture, Holding Ball Posture, Single Push Posture, Thirteen Tai Chi Postures, Exploring Posture, Supporting Posture, Attack Posture, Carrying Posture, Branching Posture, Cloud Posture, Transforming Posture, Double Push Posture, Down Posture, and Closing Posture. It consists of thirteen groups of movements with strong offensive and defensive awareness, including three Taoist internal body-building exercises such as breathing, breathing, and guiding, and picking up Hunyuan Zhuang. However, the thirteen movements are also based on the needs of exercising the eight meridians of the human body. The eight meridians are connected to the five internal organs. The whole routine contains the five internal organs and eight meridians, and there are five steps and eight methods on the outside. It also combines thirteen combinations of power and defense. It is combined with the Taoist health elixir, so it is called the Thirteen Postures of Tai Chi. In Zhou Tian¡¯s eyes, if the Great Shifting Technique in Daxia Jin¡¯s book really exists, the only one that can compare with it or even overwhelm it is the Thirteen Movements of Tai Chi. Unfortunately, there is probably no other person in this world who can practice to that point. The profound principles of yin and yang changes and mellow circulation can only be understood deeply by existences of the first and fifth stages. Zhou Tian¡¯s self-created magical power of shifting the universe was based on the thirteen Tai Chi movements and some of the yin and yang transformation methods he understood. After becoming the leader of the Ming Cult, Zhou Tian spent a certain amount of time carefully and revising it, and now it can be regarded as a preliminary yin and yang transformation method. Combined with Zhou Tian's previous life's Taoism, in some aspects, this fake version of the Great Shift of the Universe is much more essence than the Thirteen Movements of Tai Chi. The sword technique that Taoists are proficient in is the Taiyi Xuanmen sword, which is the Wudang Taiyi sword technique. The characteristics of its swordsmanship are the combination of speed and slowness, and the combination of hardness and softness. During practice, the sword is required to be carried along with the body, and the form and intention, intention and energy, and energy and spirit must be combined in the spiritual form. ** also requires excellent hands, eyes, body, method, steps, spirit and form. At that time, Patriarch Sanfeng inherited the Quanzhen Dharma, used martial arts to perform Taoism, understood the principles of swords, and used swords to their full potential. He and the sword became one. "The sky is turned upside down, and birds fly, and the ground rolls without touching the dust. In one blow, everything is like a blur." If the breeze cannot see the sword, in the midst of all changes, the sword cannot be seen but the person.¡± The number one person in Wudang is also a star figure in Wudang. This strong man is also ranked ahead of Zhou Tian. Zhou Tian has noticed his information for a long time, and it can be said that he knows him very well. Unexpectedly, we met like this today. "I heard that the master has mastered the great movement of the universe, and the power is very astonishing. I hope I can learn from it here." The Taoist said calmly, but there was a smell of gunpowder in his tone. People have such shortcomings. It¡¯s always easy to compare. This middle-aged Taoist priest from Wudang is also inevitable. This is human. "If Taoist Master doesn't mind, then what if the two of us have a discussion." Ji Qing happily agreed. After talking, the two came together, very close to each other. Looking again, they both started moving at the same time. If the previous battle between Zhou Tian and the skinny monk was an intense visual feast of strength, speed, and body, then at this moment, the battle between him and Wudang Taoist is like an ink painting of mountains and rivers, a beautiful place full of vitality and the fragrance of birds and flowers. Peaceful world. Everything here is slow-paced. If you look at it in a daze,Most people will think that there are two people doing Tai Chi. But if you look closely, you can find that these two sets of exercises are different from real Tai Chi. It's okay to see some of Wudang Taoist's Tai Chi, but Zhou Tian's Great Shift of the Universe is a bit too transformative. It's even more exciting and neat than the changes in Tai Chi. It seems that the whole person is covered in large and small spiral nests composed of countless clear water. Average coverage. There was no fireworks in the movements between the two, as if they were performing some kind of pantomime, but in fact, this was a collision of in-depth understanding of the changes in yin and yang. ??????? People who can¡¯t understand feel that it¡¯s too slow to pay off the debt, but those who can understand pay more attention to it than the previous battle, their eyes widened, and they fully absorbed the experience of fighting the two. At the same time, a question popped up in everyone's mind: Who is this leader of the Ming Cult and why is he so powerful? At this moment, countless gossips and speculations arose. Zhou Tian and Wudang Taoist began the longest battle. In the end, Zhou Tian won the final victory by virtue of his advantage in the yin and yang transformation technique and his own strong internal energy. After this, even if there is no need to rest on Sunday, the audience will be exhausted, especially the vast majority of people are ordinary first-level and first-level people, and even a larger number of non-level people. In the end, everyone decided to join the eight sects to besiege Guangmingding. The battle was temporarily over, and they would return tomorrow and wait. All of this is supervised by the optical brain, so there will never be any problems. When Zhou Tian said goodbye to Wudang, Shaolin and other famous sects, Guangmingding became quiet again, leaving only the core members of Mingjiao. "The leader is mighty!" Suddenly, someone in the crowd shouted this. As a result, this suddenly set off the excitement of the crowd, and countless "The leader is mighty!" words came overwhelmingly, and Zhou Tian was almost deafened for a moment. Finally, some people are ready to grab Zhou Tian and throw him into the sky for excitement. Fortunately, Zhou Tian had noticed it early and withdrew immediately. ¡°So enthusiastic,¡± Zhou Tian wiped his sweat and muttered to himself. However, Zhou Tian was very happy that the congregants were so enthusiastic and happy. After a long day of work, it was worth it. Thinking of this, Zhou Tian began to consider the situation of the other two first-level and fourth-level experts. The eight major sects, in addition to Shaolin and Wudang, which have been completed today, there are six major sects, namely Beggar Clan, Emei, Kongtong, Diancang, Qingcheng, and Huashan. And the remaining two first-level and fourth-level masters are from the Beggar Clan and Qingcheng respectively. The Beggar Clan does exist in reality, but it doesn¡¯t have the dog-beating stick and the Eighteen Dragon-Subduing Palms. Therefore, establishing a beggar gang in the light brain also has the same requirements as establishing a Ming sect. However, through the efforts of countless people, these were finally realized. A middle-aged man who was proficient in palm skills and a fourth-level middle-aged man became the leader of the Beggars Clan, and a man who was proficient in stick skills became the deputy leader of the Beggars Clan. Zhou Tianming's opponent is the big man who is proficient in palm skills. Qingcheng belongs to the sect of Taoist inner elixir cultivation, which is somewhat similar to Wudang, but is more quiet. This is in line with the characteristics of Qingcheng's practice of "keeping nothing to achieve emptiness". This means that although Qingcheng is not as famous as Wudang and Shaolin in the arena, it is still not far behind at the master level. The strongest person in Qingcheng is a first-level and fourth-level inner alchemy master, who is also Zhou Tianming's opponent. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 184: Destruction Update time: 2012-08-10 On the second day, the competition continued, and the final result did not surprise everyone watching. Zhou Tian won the final victory simply. The Kongtong School is one of the five major schools of traditional Chinese martial arts and has a long history. Judging from the existing records, the Kongtong sect¡¯s martial arts preceded Shaolin, Emei, Wudang, etc. "Zhuangzi", "Erya", and "Historical Records" all have records: "Those who are the same in the sky are martial." In modern martial arts novels, the Kongtong sect is a famous and upright sect. Their martial arts are mainly swordsmanship, and they follow dangerous and spicy methods. In fact, swordsmanship is only one of the martial arts of the Kongtong sect. The Kongtong sect uses many weapons such as fans, whisks, iron rakes, and double hooks. When modern disciples practice martial arts, few use swords. This time Zhou Tian faced the test of the Kongtong Sect, which was the Qimen Weapon Formation composed of Kongtong Sect disciples. Thirty-six people actually had twelve different weapons. With the formation, the siege power would probably not be much smaller. . The key thing is that among these thirty-six people, the worst are at the peak of the first and second stages, and the strongest are at the level of the first and third stages+. The power of the entire formation is probably not much different from that of a first-level or fourth-level master. The Emei Sect is a real martial arts sect that exists in reality. It is not just a female cultivator, but a mixed sect of male and female Taoist monks. However, due to the huge influence brought by the Emei Sect through reading books such as Yitian, countless girls have defected to the Emei Sect's name. This has caused some changes in the Emei Sect in the optical brain world, and has developed into a unique Emei Sect. The women's convent is mainly a group of female nuns whose main focus is Emei swordsmanship. This time Zhou Tian faced such a group of female cultivators. One hundred and eight first- and second-level female cultivators used an Emei Sword Formation to fight against Zhou Tian, ??the leader of the Ming Cult. The Diancang Sect, a sect that often appears in martial arts novels, is located in Cangshan, Dali, Yunnan. This sect does not exist in reality. Today, representatives of the eight sects came to fight, causing countless people who knew the details of this sect to lose their glasses. However, the Diancang Sect can be established in Guang Nao, and it can be seen that this sect also has a certain popularity. Zhou Tian was about to face the Diancang sect in a group fight, and he could also see some of the strength of the Diancang sect. Although it is not as good as Kongtong and Emei, it should not be underestimated. The earliest history of the Huashan Sect can be traced back to the Qin and Han Dynasties. At that time, there were many stories of swordsmen circulating near Huashan. Over the years, the Huashan School has become a well-known and upright sect in the martial arts world. After more than a hundred years of development, the Huashan School's martial arts, especially swordsmanship, have formed a complete set of swordsmanship systems. The Huashan Sect's swordsmanship became more and more sophisticated and its reputation shocked the martial arts world, so the Huashan Sect was also called the Huashan Sword Sect. However, after the Qing Dynasty, the Huashan lineage gradually withered due to various factors, and its current size in reality is only equivalent to some relatively strong martial arts families. However, relying on the name of the Huashan Sect, the Huashan Sect has risen in the optical brain world and become one of the famous sects in the world. And because Huashan Swordsmanship is the main inheritance and has the greatest reputation in this area, Huashan Sect can definitely be called Huashan Sword Sect. However, in the Chinese region of the light-brain world, the strongest swordsman is Wang Jianyi Daochang, and the most powerful sword-cultivating sect is also the Quanzhen sect. If the Huashan Sword Sect wants to reach the foundation of the Quanzhen Sect, it still needs countless hours of accumulation. The test Zhou Tian faced this time from the Huashan Sect was a sword formation composed of a group of Huashan disciples. Although they were all at the first and second levels of strength, the overall power of the sword formation was only stronger than that of the Diancang Sect. Not as good as other big factions. The order of appearance is agreed upon by each sect, so the weakest Diancang sect will be the first to come out and face the big devil Zhou Tian. Although they are helpless, there is nothing they can do about it. Who makes them the weakest? So, a large formation composed of 365 first-level and second-level Diancang sect disciples was unfolded in front of Zhou Tian. Zhou Tian, ??on the other hand, walked in with a smile on his face, as if he was in a big formation at all. When it comes to formations, let alone brand-new sects like the Diancang Sect, they are major sects in the real world. How can the formations they have compare to the complicated formations in the monastic world of Zhou Tian's previous life? The difference is too far. Far. Even if Zhou Tian closes his eyes, he can easily walk out. In his eyes, these formations are full of loopholes. In one minute, just one minute, Zhou Tian passed through the Diancang Sect's formation ten times and killed half of the disciples. In an instant, the Diancang Sect's formation was destroyed, and Zhou Tian won the battle. After the Diancang Sect, there is a sword formation composed of disciples of the Huashan Sword Sect. It is much more powerful and looks decent. It's a pity that they were not able to hold on longer. In less than a minute and a half, they were also shaken by Zhou Tian's ghostly figure, broken into chaos. Zhou Tian¡¯s magical power deeply shocked the eight sects watching the battle. At this time, the last remaining Emei and KongThe faces of both groups in the cave are not so good-looking. Kongtong is the second to last sect to appear. At this moment, although they feel that it will be difficult to defeat the leader of the Mingjiao even if they take the field, they cannot admit defeat directly. That would be too embarrassing. With the determination to die, Kongtong¡¯s Qimen weapons formation was launched in front of Zhou Tian. Compared with the formations of the previous two sects, Kongtong's seemingly insignificant and noisy formations are much more powerful. Zhou Tian, ??who is the grand master of formations, can see this. Clear as day. In addition, the troops sent by Kongtong were very likely to win if they lost their troops, which also made Zhou Tian pay more attention to it. Of course, it was only one point. If this formation cannot be practiced to the extreme and exert its full power, it will not be able to cause any hindrance to Zhou Tian. In the battle with the formations of the Diancang Sect and the Huashan Sect, Zhou Tian showed his extremely fast speed. The formation was broken by Zhou Tian before anyone noticed what was going on. This time, facing Kongtong's Qimen Weapon Formation, Zhou Tian slowed down. With the great movement of the world he created, he was like an old man or an old lady doing Tai Chi in the park. It made people watching feel very uncomfortable. In the middle, he slowly passed through the formation, breaking through the Kongtong Sect's formation like a blunt knife cutting flesh. Although this result had been expected, the strength shown by the leader of the Ming Cult still shocked everyone. I didn't expect that if I fight quickly, I can break the battle cleanly, but if I fight slowly, I can do it easily. This strength is truly extraordinary. The crowd in Kongtong retreated in frustration. Finally, the Emei female sword cultivators, who had attracted the attention of countless people, appeared on the scene and soon launched a beautiful sword formation in front of Zhou Tian. Why it is said to be so beautiful is because the female sword cultivators of the Emei Sect, with their beautiful lines and beautiful costumes, combined with their shining swords, form a large formation. It is really pleasing to the eyes of people who look at it. It is so beautiful. Beautiful. Regardless of the power of this sword array, the grace of this Emei female cultivator alone is enough to shock the body and mind of all those who are difficult to cultivate, and it is really heartwarming. "It's a pity that due to the fierceness shown by the leader of the Ming Cult before, no matter how powerful these female swordsmen are, they probably won't be able to escape from the leader of the Ming Cult. No matter how you look at it, this leader of the Ming Cult is much more ruthless than Leader Zhang of Yitian. This guy doesn't understand the charm at all. At this moment, many people watching the battle were sighing, and countless people made various comparisons between the current leader of the Ming Cult and that leader Zhang. They finally came to the conclusion that if this leader went to Yitian, there would probably be nothing to do with Zhu Yuanzhang at all. The Ming Dynasty could only belong to the Ming Cult. Zhou Tian had a wry smile on his face at this moment, because he had just received a message from his family, asking him to be merciful and not to kill Emei too badly, especially the girl, who must not be hurt! what is this? Is this arranging Zhou Zhiruo for him, the leader of the Ming Cult? ! What a joke! At this moment, Zhou Tian was helpless and helpless. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 185: Emei Summer Flowers Update time: 2012-08-10 The person Zhou Tian¡¯s family spoke up to was none other than Xia Hua, the person they arranged for Zhou Tian. However, these family members have not forgotten that after August, Zhou Tian continued to fight with Xia Hua under the pressure of his family. It¡¯s just that at this time, Zhou Tian is free, but Xia Hua may not be free. Because the little girl also has her own life and her own goals. In fact, Xia Hua showed great enthusiasm and efforts in practicing martial arts as early as after the nationwide martial arts training program was launched, and therefore she became one of the first batch of people to access the optical brain. Entering the optical brain first means there are many more opportunities. The various killing fields in the optical brain world have also become Xia Hua's testing ground. Her fierceness caused Zhou Tian, ??who knew the situation at the time, to lose his glasses. Who would have thought that a little girl from a customer would be so hot in the killing field. She really thought the zombies were domestic chickens and killed her so happily. ¡°When there are many sects in the optical brain world, Xia Hua also found a sect that she likes, and that is the Emei Sect. However, the Emei Sect was not all female cultivators, and the gap was quite different from what she had imagined. In the end, with the efforts of her and a group of sisters who had the same ideas, the Emei Sect had to compromise, and finally established the Emei Women's Academy with pure female cultivators as members, and it was completely a sword cultivating group. Now, there are countless disciples in the Emei Women's Academy. Apart from the brains and masters of the Emei Women's Academy, who were the masters in Emei, the first batch of female disciples like Xia Hua are the strongest. Xia Hua broke through to the first and second stages earlier than Zhou Tian's parents. If it weren't for the subsequent implementation of China's overall cultivation plan, which made Chinese cultivators realize the importance of foundation and improvement potential, I am afraid that Xia Hua would have broken through to first level. Stage 2+. At that time, she was ranked among the top five among the disciples of Emei Women's Academy. Now, more than twenty days have passed. Although Xia Hua is still at level one or two+ and her ranking has even dropped, her foundation has been replenished and her potential has been restored. If you improve it in the future, there will be no hidden dangers. According to the potential value, Xia Hua's potential value is 5, which means that she has the possibility of breaking through to the first and fifth levels in the future. Here, we have to mention the potential value, which is the evaluation of the improvement potential given by the optical brain based on various analytical values ????of the human body and people's performance half a month after humans are connected to the optical brain. If the potential value reaches 5, it means that the person has the strength to be promoted to the fifth level of the current level. If the potential value is 7, it means that the person has the strength to be promoted to the seventh level of the current level. Zhou Tian¡¯s potential value is 5. Even after he breaks through to the first and fourth stages, his potential value is still 5. In other words, Zhou Tian has the possibility of breaking through to the first and fifth stages. The reason why this value has not changed is that this is actually the case for many people. In the end, the light brain gave an explanation, that is, the first and fifth stages are hurdles, which are very difficult to break through. The potential value can reach 5, which is already very good. At least it has The possibility of breaking through to the first and fifth stages. As for those people with potential values ??of 3 or 4, Guang Nao later gave the reasons why they have low potential. Fundamentally speaking, the foundation is still not solid, or there are many shortcomings in the cultivation process. This situation that frightened countless people has been alleviated after the implementation of China's overall cultivation plan. With the power of China's overall cultivation, everyone knows how to improve their own cultivation status, repair their own shortcomings, and increase their potential. . At this point, the originally rather impetuous cultivation atmosphere in China as a whole completely changed and became calm, stable and settled. The speed of cultivation is no longer the first goal, but one's own improvement potential is the first factor. From now on, just look at your own potential to see if you are practicing properly. If you don¡¯t understand, the optical brain can also help analyze it. On the Chinese side, there is even more corresponding help. It can be said that everyone has powerful abilities. Chance. ??This is what China does, and the same goes for other countries and nations. For example, Japan actually implemented it earlier than China. From this, we can see how much Japan attaches importance to the overall development of the nation. This is the case in Europe, America, India, and Africa. They have successively launched nationwide counseling and assistance. The ultimate goal is to enable their own nation or country to move forward in this new era of optical and brain access to the world. The further you go the stronger you become. Opportunities are equal for everyone. Whether you can seize them or not depends entirely on yourself. Now countries and nations are not the highest comparison, but whose potential value is the largest. At present, the potential of the first-level and fifth-level experts from Chinese Taoism, Buddhism, and martial arts is unexpectedly high. Mr. Tao Ran Tao's potential value has suddenly reached 8, a number that shocked the world. In other words, he actually has the possibility of being promoted to the first and eighth levels. At this point, even the aliens from the Bright Galaxy Federation are stunned to see the potential of the earthlings.?, beyond their expectations. Wang Jian's potential value has also reached the number 7. In addition, Taoist Master Mao, Taoist Zhang, Old Monk Saibei and other powerful Chinese Taoists and Buddhists have also reached this number. This shows that they may break through to the level of Stage 1 and 7 in the future. The worst person in the first and fifth stages of China has a potential value of 6, and there are only two of them. The reason why it is so low is not that their potential is insufficient, but that they have damaged their own foundation and have not repaired it even now. If they repair their own shortcomings, their potential value will be at least 7. In addition, only some masters from India and Nepal have a potential value of 7. The veteran vampire dukes, veteran handsome werewolves, ascetics of the Church of Light, as well as an undead mage and a great Western magician in Europe and America also reached this value. On the contrary, the American king of metal superpowers, the second-ranked metal king in the world, has a pitiful potential value of 6. Although the superpower gave him great strength, it did not increase his potential for improvement much. What he did have was perception. In this aspect, he was much worse than other strong people. The American spiritually enhanced superpower who is in the same first and fifth stage as the Metal King of Superpowers has a potential value of 6. However, the reason why his potential value is not enough is not because of insufficient understanding, but because his own body is too weak, which limits his potential for improvement. Just like these two top superpowers in the world, the potential value is generally low in the entire superpower world. The potential value of many superpowers is lower than that of non-superpower users at the same level. This makes them Very depressed. Fortunately, all this can be solved. Optical brains and analysis experts from various countries will give them help in this regard, allowing them to get rid of their own shortcomings and improve their potential. The potential value represents the level that can be improved in the future. This is now widely recognized by the entire world. Universities and organizations value their members' potential more. It can be said that the higher the potential value of the members they have, the stronger their organization will be in the future. Under normal circumstances, it is quite rare for a person at the first level to have a potential value of 4. Whichever sect you join, you will be warmly welcomed and vigorously trained. If the potential value reaches 5, then this person will definitely become a core member of the organization in the future, without exception. Zhou Tian also recognized this point, because if the potential value reaches 5, it means that his former master will accept him into the mountain sect. In the future, as long as the disciple reaches the first level and fifth stage, he will be a disciple of the sect. Level 1 and Level 5, that is a hurdle, and it is also the minimum standard for Zhou Tian¡¯s previous life master to enter. In the optical brain statistics, there are not many people with a potential value that can reach 5, and they only account for a small proportion. And after people have worked hard to repair their own shortcomings these days, this ratio has not improved much. It is not difficult to see from this that the five stages of this stage are a hurdle and cannot be achieved by hard work. I am afraid that there are also qualification factors involved. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 186: Rewards after the Test Update time: 2012-08-11 With her own life goals, Xia Hua has become busy, and the days of walking on the road with Zhou Tian are naturally few and far between. It¡¯s hard for your family to say anything about this. You can¡¯t let them give up everything in their minds for your son. So, in the end, everything was left to chance, the family no longer oppressed Zhou Tian, ??and he still had a wife. However, Xia Hua is finally a girl recognized by the family, so even if it is just a battle in their minds, the family will not allow Zhou Tian to hurt their little girl. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? are all alone. However, that girl didn't know that Zhou Tian was here, and he was the big devil in the eyes of this famous and decent man. With the fierceness in her mind, she would probably kill Zhou Tian directly. Soon, the final battle began. The Emei female sword cultivators bloomed like a hundred flowers, and instantly faced Zhou Tian. The long swords they waved were like countless shining mirrors, so dazzling, accompanied by Pieces of cold air came like raindrops. ??For formations, especially sword formations, if there are too many people who are not stronger than the sword formation, the danger will be great. Zhou Tian had enough cultivation, vision and understanding of formations, so he was able to break a series of battle formations one after another. Although the Emei Sword Formation was good at this moment, he didn't put it in Zhou Tian's eyes. Zhou Tian is now a first-level and fourth-level master. He can completely condense his energy like steel. He can stretch out two fingers and turn it into an indestructible weapon under the influence of inner energy. At this moment, Zhou Tian waved the two fingers in his hand, and with the ping ping ping pong, he resisted the attacking sword edge, and at the same time counterattacked, hitting the female nuns who were dancing like elves one by one. Zhou Tian's movements are so chic, and his posture is so leisurely, as if he is strolling in his own yard, twirling the falling petals casually. Without any fireworks, it broke through the front of the sword formation and broke through into the sword formation. The pressure may be great for others, but for Zhou Tian, ??who has extraordinary strength and knowledge, it is not much and cannot delay Zhou Tian's further steps. Easily and simply, Zhou Tian passed through the Emei Sword Formation step by step in less than ten minutes. Looking back, I saw that the sword formation had completely spread apart, as if it had been severely split open by a big axe, and it looked like it was difficult to heal. The female cultivator who was knocked down by Zhou Tian was naturally unable to get up, so the sword formation could not be restored. Zhou Tian fulfilled his promise to his family, reducing the bloodshed and not hurting Xia Hua. In fact, the direction he charged into the formation avoided Xia Hua. Although Xia Hua, who formed part of the sword formation, wanted to come up, she never had the chance. If Xia Hua knew all this, I'm afraid she wouldn't know what she was thinking. "Who is this leader of the Ming Cult? He's so arrogant!" A young hero from the Wudang Sect said angrily, with a look of envy and jealousy on his face. "Who knows!" A young monk beside him shook his head, with a very confused look on his face, "This man is in stealth mode, and his current appearance is completely fake. No one knows which level four of the Ming Cult leader he is. A master pretending to be a master. However, looking at how relaxed he is when facing the Eight Great Sects this time, it seems that this person is still a tough opponent even among the first and fourth levels," the monk speculated. Such various talks, transmissions and even discussions occurred not only at the Guangmingding site, but also among the countless people who watched the Guangmingding battle. They were really interested in this mysterious and low-key leader of the Ming Cult. The people's gossip hearts were like a burning fire that would never stop. With the fight over, it¡¯s time for the eight major sects to leave. However, after this battle, Mingjiao immediately became famous in the world, and it was not something that could be achieved by fighting against the eight major sects. Considering only the highest combat power, Mingjiao has surpassed the eight major sects. Naturally, in this case, before the Eight Great Sects left, the two parties who had no disputes began to exchange friendly greetings and exchanges. In this regard, even Zhou Tian, ??who is the leader of Mingjiao, has to come forward and bring the two great attendants of light, the four great guardian Dharma kings, the five great Sanren, the five elements banner masters, and other senior Mingjiao leaders to meet with the top leaders of the eight major sects to carry out various aspects of talks. This day, in the midst of fighting and laughter, slowly passed, and the impact it brought was extremely far-reaching. The Mingjiao is no longer the silver-like wax spear head in the eyes of the major sects. Mingjiao, for its part, has passed the test. This will not only be recognized by the optical brain, but will also gain a series of benefits. The most important and most attractive thing among the Mingjiao people is that after this, Guangbrao will make up for the deficiencies in the Mingjiao's foundation according to the characteristics of the Mingjiao, especially in terms of skills. For example, the battle formations required by the Five Elements Legion of the Five-Fang Banner Master, and the suitable exercises for the Five-Star Legion warriors. For example, the Mingjiao Holy Fire Order, the strange martial arts above, and so on. Although these skills are very ordinary to Zhou Tian, ??they are enough to enrich the Mingjiao's foundation in a short time, at least they will not fall into the embarrassing situation of lacking this and that. From ?From now on, Mingjiao will have something to offer, at least it will have ways to deal with the various monk formations in Shaolin. The Mingjiao is like this, and the same is true for other strange sects that have passed the test. In terms of foundation, they have been greatly improved, and they are no longer a mere sect. As for those sects that have not passed this test, there are not so many benefits. Although these sects are not allowed to be disbanded in one go, they only have one chance left. If they fail the test again, the sect can only be disbanded. Lose. In the evening, Zhou Tian¡¯s family retreated from the light brain. Everyone looked happy. The whole family had joined the Ming Cult. Isn¡¯t the victory of the Ming Cult also the glory of the family? "Son, you have worked hard these past two days. Mom will make some delicious food tonight to reward you." Mother Liu Mei was very satisfied with Zhou Tian's performance in the past two days and planned to prepare some delicious meals for Zhou Tian. . "We are very lucky." Zhou Hai smiled from the side, "Mom, if you need any materials, my eldest brother and I can get them." Zhou Hai was referring to the ingredients that can be collected and hunted in the wild, such as these days There are a lot of rabbits, fresh fish and shrimps in the river, edible insects, wild mushrooms, wild vegetables and so on. "Well, you went hunting rabbits and came back to pick some big mushrooms." Liu Mei thought for a moment and said to Zhou Hai and Zhou Tian. "Okay." Brothers Zhou Tian and Zhou Hai replied in unison, and they were ready to go hunting and collecting mushrooms together. At this moment, a small light screen similar to an email popped up in front of Zhou Tian's eyes. Zhou Tian took a look and saw that it was from Xia Hua. After clicking, the content popped up, asking Zhou Tian if she had time to talk to her. ¡°Well, when did this girl take such initiative? Could it be that she was in a bad mood today? When Zhou Tian thought about Emei¡¯s defeat today, their higher-ups might not care anymore, but as an Emei disciple, she probably felt bad. After telling the contents of the letter to his family, the family finally unanimously asked Zhou Tian to go to Xia Hua's place to comfort the girl. After all, Zhou Tian was also responsible for this. Giving the responsibility of hunting rabbits and picking mushrooms to Zhou Hai, who looked helpless, Zhou Tian left the house and rushed towards the address in Xia Hua's letter. It used to be a wasteland in the county, but it was later turned into a park in the county. Now, there is a blossoming scene inside, full of huge colorful flowers blooming, or it would be an exaggeration to call it a sea of ??flower trees. Naturally, the beautiful natural environment here has become a place that people in the county are happy to visit, especially many men and women in love, who regard this place as the best place to hit the road. Of course, it¡¯s not very safe here, as there are still a lot of amplified insects. However, after a period of eradication efforts by people in the county, the extremely dangerous bugs have disappeared. Some dangerous bugs are not fatal to humans. This is also aimed at people with first-level, first-level strength and below. With first-level, second-level, and third-level strength, ordinary insects would not dare to step forward. Although the size of humans has not increased, their aura is enough for insects to avoid. Zhou Tian entered the park and soon found the graceful figure in a sea of ??tall and colorful flowers. It was Xia Hua. "Winning or losing is a common thing for a military strategist. You don't have to worry too much about it. The leader of the Ming Cult is also a good player in the first and fourth levels. To a certain extent, his numbers cannot make up for this gap." Zhou Tian had not expected Xia Huahui before. He was a member of Emei's sword formation. He hesitated to tell the truth. It was difficult to reveal his identity as the leader of the Ming Cult at this time, so he could only comfort him first. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: The Shock of Heaven and Earth Chapter 187: Dinner with Summer Flowers Update time: 2012-08-11 "Oh, I know that too, but when I think about the big devil knocking down so many sisters, I get angry all over again." Xia Hua replied angrily, looking at her With such an appearance, if the leader of the Ming Cult was in front of her, she would kill him. Xia Hua was so unhappy with the Ming Cult leader that Zhou Tian¡¯s original plan to tell Xia Hua the truth disappeared. For now, it's better not to let her know, Zhou Tian thought in his mind. "Brother Zhou, haven't you already reached the first and fourth levels? You should be much younger than that big devil. Tell me the secret to improvement. This girl really can't swallow this breath. She is just waiting for an opportunity to take revenge in the future. "The little girl looked at Zhou Tian at this time, smiled softly, and made a rare request, but by the end, she became a little angry. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of this girl.??? Alas, none of the senior officials in Emei where she worked were so angry. What could the little girl be excited about? She was too into the fun, too into the fun. "Cultivation can't be that simple, otherwise the optical brain wouldn't give a potential attribute." Zhou Tian persuaded, "The reason why I have reached the first and fourth levels of strength is actually before the optical brain was connected. The growth in strength brought about by the awakening of supernatural powers has laid a good foundation for me." Zhou Tian gave the reason why he is so strong at such a young age. "However, this also makes my foundation weak. Even now, it has not been replenished. My potential is frighteningly low." Zhou Tian said with a helpless look on his face and a very depressed sigh. The little girl didn't know that this was Zhou Tian's white lie. Her clear eyes were full of understanding and sigh, and in turn she persuaded Zhou Tiandao, "Brother Zhou, don't worry, as long as you slowly restore your foundation, your potential will increase." Yes, I was like this before, but I have recovered now." Finally, she gave Zhou Tian a sweet smile. This sweet and warm smile made Zhou Tian laugh. The bad atmosphere he had been feeling depressed, helpless, or sighing before suddenly disappeared, and everything became brighter. In order to relieve the little girl¡¯s worries, Zhou Tian also told the story of the Emei Sect and other eight sects meeting and having friendly talks with the Mingjiao high-level officials at Guangmingding. As for the channels, they are naturally provided by friends from the Eight Major Sects. After hearing this, Xia Hua remained silent, exhaled for the last time, and sighed, "I am obsessed. After all, this Ming Cult is not our life and death enemy. How can it get such anger." She shook her head and smiled, "It seems that I was too caught up in the drama. I need to pay more attention to this aspect in the future. I can't stay in my brain for too long." Xia Hua finally got rid of her previous worries and returned to a state of clarity, which made Zhou Tian was very satisfied and relieved. At the same time, he told Xia Hua about his studies in the light brain, the most important thing was the traditional Chinese medicine system. What he said also distracted Xia Hua's attention. The sect was on the one hand, and there were many exciting things in Guang's mind. This made Xia Hua¡¯s eyes sparkle, and she nodded thoughtfully. During the conversation between the two of them, they unknowingly went a long way. Looking from a distance, there are two young lovers standing together, walking slowly among the sea of ??flowers, talking softly, making others envious. "Sister, my parents cooked a lot of delicious food tonight. How about going to my house for dinner today. The old couple strictly ordered me to take you home, otherwise I will suffer." Zhou Tian At this time, an invitation was made to Xia Hua. ?? "However, I have to go home and tell my mother and grandma so that they don't worry about me. Besides, I can't go to your house empty-handed." Xia Hua changed her voice and said that she wanted to go back. Zhou Tian couldn¡¯t say that his family didn¡¯t lack anything, so he could only go back with Xia Hua. In the end, he was left by Xia Hua's mother and grandma to chat for a long time. After agreeing to come to Xia Hua's house for dinner soon, he left with Xia Hua, taking a plastic box with him. The box contains Xia Hua¡¯s gifts, her exquisite Korean pickles, kimchi, etc. There are many types, including insect pickles. These pickles and kimchi are not only necessary for Xia Hua's family to eat every day, but also their signature dishes. Through the optical brain network, her pickles and kimchi are sold all over the country, and some even go out of the world. Of course, through optical calculations, although Xiahua¡¯s kimchi and pickles cannot be transported to all parts of the country in time, the transportation costs are extremely low, ensuring that the final buyer¡¯s cost is not high at all. There are many examples of this, such as the Zhou Tian family¡¯s surplus local eggs, domestic ducks and geese, etc., the entire village is regarded as a batch, and the optical brain makes transportation arrangements and transports them to the required places.??In the hands of the buyer. Similarly, some specialty products from other places that Zhou Tian's family needs are also transported in this way. In terms of price, it can be said that they are very reasonable, much better than in the past. Xia Hua¡¯s Stage 1 and Stage 2+ uses the Emei Heart Technique and performs the Emei Qinggong. She is really like a heroic female knight in the world, stepping on the green grass on the ground and moving forward rapidly. The figure next to her was none other than Zhou Tian. Compared to Xia Hua¡¯s movements, there was no fireworks at all. When Leng Buding saw it, he thought he had seen a ghost. Xia Hua has long known Zhou Tian¡¯s behavior, so she was not surprised. The two of them accompanied each other and soon arrived outside the Zhou family compound. At this time, I could already smell the aroma of food coming from the yard. The two of them entered the house and when they arrived in the living room, they saw Zhou Hai serving food. When he saw Zhou Tian and Xia Hua coming back, he greeted them with a smile and told them to wash their hands quickly. The food was ready. At this time, Zhou Tian's parents also came out. Seeing Xia Hua's arrival, the old couple smiled brightly. Xia Hua came in a hurry for lunch, with a somewhat embarrassed look on her face, but it was no wonder that her parents were so enthusiastic about Zhou Tian. "I came in a hurry, so I couldn't prepare anything. It would be disrespectful to bring some pickles and kimchi." Seeing the second elder come out, Xia Hua quickly handed over the box containing pickles and kimchi and said some kind words. "The kimchi you make is famous all over the country. Some of my sisters at Guangnao have ordered your kimchi by name. This is a rare commodity." Liu Mei took the kimchi and praised Xia Hua very much. Liu Mei didn't mean to be polite. What she said was true. Xia Hua's family couldn't spend all their time making kimchi and pickles. The quantity was naturally much smaller. There were only a few who could go out and polish the brains and sell them. amount. Insufficient supply means natural scarcity. Fortunately, not only one company makes Korean pickles and kimchi, but generally speaking, it can still satisfy people from all over the world. Of course, more people who like this kind of diet do it themselves. The preparation methods of various dishes have been made public. How to make them delicious is up to you. It can be said that most families have this kind of life where they can have enough food and clothing by themselves. Xia Hua and Zhou Tian finished washing and tidying up, then sat around the dining table with the Zhou family and started today's sumptuous dinner. The staple food for dinner is a large, snow-white steamed bun, which is freshly steamed. From the flour to the old flour and fat, they are all local, purely natural and green food. It exudes the fragrance of wheat and the sweetness of fermented food, which is really tempting. The main dish is roasted rabbit meat, which is golden in color, shiny and sizzling, and the aroma fills the entire hall. In the past few months, the number of rabbits has increased and has reached the point of overrun. If it were not for the control of humans and carnivorous creatures, it is not known what scale these rabbits would have grown to. Nowadays, rabbits are already the primary target of humans¡¯ daily meat consumption according to Guang Nao¡¯s suggestion, because there are just too many rabbits. The second dish is a large plate of delicious baked snails. These are some edible species of snails specially raised in the county. They are ten times larger than before, richer in nutritional value and extremely delicious. Among insect delicacies, snails can rank among the top twenty. The third dish is a plate of stir-fried cabbage and mushrooms, which is very delicious. The fourth dish is also a bowl of wild vegetable, mushroom and egg soup made with mushrooms as the main ingredient. It is being warmed on a heated glass plate. The fifth dish is a plate of mixed tofu, which is very tender and delicious, and the tofu has a pleasant fragrance. The sixth dish is a typical farmhouse dipping sauce, which was the so-called bumper harvest in big cities in the past. The color combination of green, green and red looks beautiful and tastes delicious. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 188: Warm Time Update time: 2012-08-12 These are today¡¯s dinners for the Zhou family. The reason why there are many vegetarian dishes such as green tofu is actually to match the main dish of roast rabbit. The portion of this main dish is too large. , who makes today¡¯s rabbits too fat? Zhou Tian personally operated the knife, and under the shining light of the knife, he cut the roasted golden-yellow rabbit meat into slices, half fat and half lean. It can be said that each piece of rabbit meat is the essence, showing all the Zhou Tian's swordsmanship is superb. Distributing these meat slices to everyone's plates and stacking them into a very layered pattern, Zhou Tian's craftsmanship at this moment is no less than that of a top chef. Of course, this is not because Zhou Tianzhen actually learned cooking skills, but because of his skill and timing. He is not a chef, but he is better than a chef. No spices are added during the roasting process of the rabbit meat, in order to keep the original flavor, which can better show the tenderness and deliciousness of the roasted rabbit meat. Of course, there are also combinations of soy sauce, vinegar, salt, spices, jam, and sesame sauce on the table. You can eat whatever you like, just follow your own ideas. Zhou Tian sliced ??the rabbit meat, and Zhou Hai also served everyone the homemade fruit wine. This was chilled. On summer days, a glass of it would be enough to relax from the top of the head to the soles of the feet. In today¡¯s era, liquor, beer, fruit wine, drinks, etc. are no longer industrially produced. Guang Nao suggests that if you want to drink something, you can usually make it by hand at home. Moreover, it is no longer dominated by liquor and beer in the past, but fruit wine has become more widely welcomed. In addition, local freshly squeezed juices, vegetable juices, etc. are also the best seasonal drinks. The self-brewed fruit wine Zhou Hai brought out was made from a batch of grapes harvested not long ago. It is a local wild mountain grape variety with excellent nutrition and taste. The fruit wine brewed is even more delicious. As for melon juice, watermelon juice, apple juice, etc., the juice can be freshly squeezed at any time, and can be refrigerated if necessary. You can drink it any way, which is very convenient. The two elders warmly welcomed Xia Hua¡¯s arrival, and the family applauded, making Xia Hua a little embarrassed. Then, everyone drank a glass of ice-cold wine, and dinner officially began. Zhou Tian recovered his past life memory, and his taste has become lighter. You must know that he used to have a strong taste. Now, when he eats roast rabbit meat, he mostly just tastes the original rabbit meat, and occasionally dips it in some salt and pepper. Season. Parents, younger brother, and Xia Hua, this taste is much stronger, or it is paired with soy sauce, vinegar, or roasted cumin and other spices. It can be said that every piece of meat is dipped in condiments and eaten. But looking at their expressions, they were enjoying the pleasure brought by the delicious food. There is nothing important at the dinner table, and family members don¡¯t talk much. We talk about everything after eating. However, Xia Hua's arrival was an exception. The old couple asked about this and that from time to time. Everyone had the same job, so they could only ask about Xia Hua's situation in Guang's head. Xia Hua could say whatever she wanted. He was very familiar with the old couple, and he was not too restrained. When talking about the leader of the Ming Cult, Xia Hua calmed down and only said that he was a strong man and the goal of juniors like her. This sentence made the old couple smile happily, because the leader of the Bird Church was his son. Then, the old couple asked how Xia Hua was doing in the Emei sect and how the relationship between the sisters was. Naturally, Xia Hua didn't know what the old couple meant, and thought they simply cared about her, so she told some things that happened after she entered Emei. From Xia Hua's emotional expression, it was not difficult to tell that the memory of Emei Women's Hospital was quite good. of. This made the old couple¡¯s plan to lure Xia Hua into Mingjiao failed, and they had to change the topic. In short, they wanted to chat, but there was too much to talk about. Zhou Tian and Xia Hua spend a lot of time together, but in fact there are almost no sweet words that he can say. The relationship between him and Xia Hua is very close, but it lacks the sweetness between lovers. . Zhou Tian also noticed this, but he was helpless. He was not a person who showed his emotions. Especially after he recovered his past life memories and became calmer and rational, it was difficult to get excited. Zhou Tian didn¡¯t know what Xia Hua was thinking, but he felt that Xia Hua didn¡¯t have much experience in this. I¡¯m afraid this was her first time falling in love. Otherwise, she would have ignored Zhou Tian long ago. Therefore, Zhou Tian still feels deeply sorry for Xia Hua. What's more, he still couldn't let go of his entanglement about qualifications. He only hoped that the relationship between the two would weaken and eventually turn into a relationship similar to that of brother and sister. In fact, the atmosphere between the two is no longer that of lovers. Zhou Tian had these thoughts running through his mind, but he didn't put them down in his mouth. He cooked the rabbit meat fiercely, and his mouth was filled with oil. He ate so happily. Liu Mei could not stand Zhou Tian's behavior, so she directly said, "YouSister, don't worry about eating for yourself, and don't talk about filling Xia Hua with vegetables. " There was quite a bit of complaint in her words, wondering when she would be able to hold her grandson if her son continued like this. Zhou Shan was also dissatisfied with Zhou Tian and glanced at Zhou Tian with a sharp look, quite stressed. "Ahem, no. , aren¡¯t you chatting very well, so I didn¡¯t bother you. "Zhou Tian immediately smiled and helped himself. As for filling the dishes, there are so many dishes on Xia Hua's plate, how can he fill them. Zhou Hai shook his head secretly on the side, this elder brother, why is he so ignorant? It seems that he can actually If that¡¯s not the case, why is he so inactive when facing girls now? Besides, his eldest brother practices Taoist practices, not Buddhist practices. It seems that there are no requirements, and it won¡¯t have any impact. It won¡¯t. Become so cold! At this moment, the fire of gossip burned in Zhou Hai's heart, and he had various speculations about his elder brother Zhou Tian. Of course, many of the speculations were immediately overturned because they were too unreliable. Of course Zhou Tian didn't know what his brother was thinking, otherwise he would have to get up and give him a few words. This would be too ridiculous. They talked, laughed, chatted, and ate and drank. After an hour, the dinner was over. After the meal, brothers Zhou Tian and Zhou Hai were responsible for clearing the table and washing the dishes. In fact, they were the two of them on ordinary days. In this regard, they were the oppressed ones. After finishing their work, Zhou Tian carried a basin to wash. The big melons came into the living room and were placed on the small table for everyone to use. Zhou Hai prepared iced red bean paste drinks to quench everyone's thirst. However, what made Zhou Tian feel weird was that Xia Hua. Seeing something wrong in his eyes, Zhou Tian didn't think anything, so he sat down and handed a melon to Xia Hua. He took one and took a big bite. "The melon was washed by the leader himself. I'm so happy! "Xia Hua took the melon and looked at Zhou Tian and said this with a weird smile on her face. "Ahem, cough, cough, Xia Hua's words made Zhou Tian almost spit out the melon he was about to swallow. "Ahem, cough, cough, That, Xia Hua, you all know. "Zhou Tian was shocked. There was something in Xia Hua's words. It was obvious that he knew everything and his identity as the leader. At this time, he looked at his parents. Sure enough, the two of them gave him a look that was asking for blessings. , and then they drank their red bean paste drinks, ignoring Zhou Tian. Zhou Tian naturally guessed that his parents must have said something to Xia Hua just now. If he had known this, he should have told Xia Hua when he came back. Parents are normal, not exposed like this. "Ahem, um, sister Xia Hua, you know, I didn't want to hide it from you. You were too angry before, so I could only delay it. Now you know, I think you can understand me too. "Zhou Tian said to Xia Hua with a wry smile and an apologetic look. Zhou Hai on the side was chewing melon and looking at Zhou Tian, ??watching the show. This situation is rare. "Go to my house. Why didn't you say it before? "Xia Hua rolled her eyes at Zhou Tian and continued to ask, which means Zhou Tian had to say something. "Although you didn't care at that time, you still had to have some time to buffer, so you didn't tell him immediately. Your truth. Otherwise, your mood may be affected even if you eat tonight, don¡¯t you think so? "Zhou Tian had a lot of reasons and said with emotion, looking very sincere. Xia Hua listened and finally nodded. The little girl is still too naive, at least in front of Zhou Tian, ??an old fox. She actually recognized Zhou Tian's words. Yes, I understand. This girl is still too kind. Zhou Hai naturally knows what kind of virtue his elder brother is. At this moment, he can only chew the melon and look up in silence. This elder brother is really a master. It seems that he didn't say anything at the dinner table. Powerful. Zhou Tian¡¯s parents were all smiles. What their son said to Xia Hua showed that this boy was not a waste. This skill was enough to marry Xia Hua home. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better. Update faster! Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 189: Life in Different Time and Space Update time: 2012-08-12 After sending Xia Hua home, she waved goodbye and saw Xia Hua¡¯s mother coming out. Only then did Zhou Tian turn around and leave, her figure flashing and disappearing without a trace. Zhou Tian didn¡¯t know that when he was rushing home under the starry sky, somewhere in the distant sky, a major event that affected the future of mankind happened, or in other words, a turning point in history. ????????????????????????????????????: Several saucer-shaped aircraft are traveling rapidly through a tunnel composed of blue streams of light. Behind them, there is a stream of fiery red light, which seems to be chasing closely behind them. What happened next confirmed the truth. The fiery red stream of light suddenly accelerated and passed through the two saucer-shaped aircraft like sharp swords. Suddenly, the two saucer-shaped aircraft exploded into two balls of fire. , dissipated. The remaining two saucer-shaped aircraft were three points faster, but the lagging one was still caught up by the fiery red streamer and exploded into fireworks. Only the last saucer-shaped aircraft entered the tunnel at the most critical moment. An exit at the end. You can see that outside the exit is a night sky full of stars. The fiery red light stopped for a moment at the entrance of the tunnel, seeming to hesitate, but finally plunged into the entrance of the tunnel and entered the world full of stars. Zhou Tian¡¯s face changed as he was returning home, and his flashing figure suddenly stopped. He stood on the grass tip and looked up at the eastern sky with an expression of disbelief. Because at just a moment, relying on Zhou Tian's keen sense of past and present lives, he suddenly felt that a huge spiritual power swept across him in an instant, no, it swept across a radius of ten thousand kilometers. The intensity of this mental power is actually equivalent to that of a strong person in the infant stage of the monastic world in his previous life. In other words, it is a powerful existence of the third level. You know, the strongest human beings on the earth today are only in the first and fifth stages. Zhou Tian didn¡¯t feel any excitement at this moment, because no matter where this powerful existence came from, whether it was a monk or others, it was not something that a weak being like Zhou Tian could resist in this life. In the face of such a powerful being, Zhou Tian was still an ant a hundred times more powerful. At this moment, cold sweat broke out on Zhou Tian's forehead. At this moment, suddenly, several huge silver rays of light flashed across the sky. At the same time, a huge sharp cry spread across the sky, instantly turning Zhou Tian from a mighty knight on the grass to a Yakuza lying on the ground. Zhou Tian shook his head, calmed down the lingering sound in his head, took a sip, spit out the grass blades on his mouth, and stood up quickly. Looking at the silver light that continued to appear in the sky, a looming red short line that kept changing its position, and the chirping of birds from time to time, he opened his mouth wide with a look of panic on his face. Others may not know what happened just now, but Zhou Tian still doesn¡¯t know. The bird song just now was not transmitted by sound at all, but by the actual anger of a powerful being. In the process of releasing his spiritual power, countless tiny beings felt his anger. And the silver streams of light that appeared, and the red short lines that kept changing their positions, were probably the two fighting parties. Look at that silver light, it looks like a laser emitted. So, that red short line, could it be the angry owner just now? ! What exactly is going on? Could it be that the earth has been invaded by someone, and aliens are at war with it? In fact, Zhou Tian never imagined that the red streamer was completely caused by aliens exploring another world, otherwise there would not have been such a big commotion. The aliens originally wanted to explore another world quietly by themselves, but unfortunately, it was not simple there either. At this moment, they could no longer hide the human world. The battle in the far east ended quickly, and all sounds and colors disappeared, as if everything that had just happened was in a dream. Just when Zhou Tian frowned and guessed the possible situation, a small light screen popped up in front of his eyes. It turned out to be the information released by the optical brain. Just about ten minutes ago, a powerful life form from another time and space emerged from a 10,000-meter-high void above the Pacific Ocean on Earth. The flying saucer deployed on the earth was dispatched and fought with it for ten minutes, driving the opponent back into the hole. At this moment, the aliens have sealed the entrance to the hole, and no lifeforms from different time and space will come out again, which reassures the majority of mankind. Can you rest assured that there are ghosts? ! Zhou Tian looked at the obviously reserved announcement, grimacing and murmuring in his heart. I'm afraid the actual situation is not that simple. However, since the aliens have guarded the entrance, there should be no problem. Fighting in the local area, plus there are still a lot of alien flying saucers here, it is impossible to even look at the door. When he returned home, Zhou Tian told his family what he saw, felt, and guessed. The family members also looked frightened, because the continuous chirping just now was directly perceived through the spirit, which shocked everyone greatly.   Zhou Tian nodded and asked his family to meditate and practice to restore their mood and calm down the physical and mental fluctuations caused just now. Just like that, the night passed quietly. When I got up early the next day, my family had already recovered. After that, everyone turned on the light screen to check yesterday¡¯s situation. Sure enough, there are many videos inside, explaining the battle that took place over the Japanese Islands last night from various angles. The reason why it happened in the Japanese Islands was because when the flying saucer rushed there, the red alien space-time life form had already flown to Japan, so it had no choice but to fight there. Naturally, the most unstable people that night were the little Japanese, and the war was right on their heads. Some of the videos are based on yesterday¡¯s memories and re-appeared in the optical brain, and some were recorded by the Japanese directly through the function of the optical brain. Therefore, all aspects are much clearer than the point and line pictures Zhou Tian saw. At least, the moving flying saucer and the fiery red streamer can be seen in the picture. No matter how you look at that fiery red stream of light, it looks like a bird. In conjunction with the bird song that was sensed yesterday, the true form of the creature was ready to emerge. However, why is this bird so perverted and so ridiculously strong? Under this topic, people from all over the world are having heated discussions, analyzing the ins and outs of the matter. Naturally, the conclusion of the analysis is much more complicated than the alien announcement. There is even speculation that the creature from different time and space may have been caused by aliens exploring different time and space. Maybe many people laugh at this, but they don¡¯t know that this is the real answer. If the aliens don't go in, I'm afraid the strong people over there won't be able to discover the existence of the space-time tunnel for a while, and they won't be able to discover this world. As time went by, this matter slowly faded away. In addition to busying himself with his family and cultivating in the light brain and reality, Zhou Tian is also preparing his small pharmacy plan. For this reason, he has submitted the Foundation Establishment Pill that he has researched that can allow people to break through to the first level to the optical brain for review, preparing to use it as the main product after the opening of his small drug store. In fact, Zhou Tian has come up with many prescriptions based on earth plants, but he cannot take them out all at once. It is most beneficial to Zhou Tian himself to release everything one by one. It's too dazzling, and sometimes it's not a genius, but a lunatic and an alien. In Guang Nao, there are still many medical sects. Some are medical families, and some are small medical sects. The most famous one is the medical monk's academy opened by the medical monk. It is really a first-level and fifth-level master. . Others are brand-new sects established by traditional Chinese medicine practitioners, such as Shenzhen Sect, Miaoshou Zhai, etc., to name but a few, each with its own characteristics. The pills developed by Zhou Tian that allow people to break through to the first level may not be available in these medical sects. For example, the legendary Great Return Pill is real. However, the cost is too high. Even in today's good times when plants are booming, if you want to refine a finished elixir with the same effect, the gain outweighs the loss. It is better to practice it if you have the time. The value of the elixir designed by Zhou Tian lies in its cost. It is completely composed of the most common and cheapest herbs, Chinese medicinal materials and even common plants. Unlike the Great Return Pill, which focuses on replenishing energy, Zhou Tian designed the pill to stimulate potential and eliminate hidden dangers. Nowadays, people who have cultivated to this period of time have no shortage of energy in their bodies. It can be said that many people are just one step away. Zhou Tian's elixir plays the role of the last step. It can be said that this Foundation Building Pill is Zhou Tian¡¯s primary work combining pharmacological knowledge and practice experience. It seems simple, but in fact it contains a wealth of knowledge that is difficult for ordinary people to make. There are too many medical sects, and Zhou Tian is not prepared to join in the fun. Therefore, it is good to open a medical store that integrates research, manufacturing, and sales. This is also in line with Zhou Tian's long-cherished wish. As for the name of the small medicine shop, he has already thought of it. It is called Caotangchun. It looks fresh and full of vitality. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth, Chapter 190: Continuous Invasion Update time: 2012-08-13 Of course, Cao Tangchun cannot be Zhou Tian alone, so he has to recruit a lot of helpers, and his previous teachers of traditional Chinese medicine are the best candidates. Through them, he can also Bring more people in. But at this moment, a wave of fluctuation came from the hole, and the stationed flying saucer suddenly moved and lit up brightly, like a row of dazzling night pearls. However, before these flying saucers had time to react, they were hit by more than a dozen rays of light of different colors emitted from the cavity, and instantly exploded into a string of fireworks. Looking again, when those flying saucers turned into fragments and ashes, four light clusters flew out from the huge hole over the Pacific Ocean, red, blue and gold, with four different colors. Like fireflies, they hovered below the hollow for a while and then suddenly shot out in four directions. At this time, the UFO mothership located in the near space of the Earth also sounded the alarm. At the same time, more than a hundred UFOs flew out one after another and swarmed into the interior of the Earth. Everyone in the optical brain world, no matter what they do at this moment, will receive a red emergency warning note. Zhou Tian's eyes widened and he looked at the words above in disbelief. From the crack in time and space that connected the other time and space, there were actually four more powerful beings from the other time and space coming out. Are they here for revenge? Or, are you here to invade this time and space? ! In the monastic world of Zhou Tian's previous life, this kind of thing was very common. If this were the case, with the strength of the one he felt yesterday, the earth would really be in trouble. At this moment, Zhou Tian's face was very serious. In order to keep people updated with the latest information, the optical brain does not force people to quit, but provides real-time information on the battle situation above the earth. The four-color light clusters flying around the world also entered people's eyes. The light brain has confirmed that the red light group among them is a life form from another time and space that came to the earth a few days ago. The other three light groups obviously followed this time. At this time, hundreds of flying saucers that entered the earth also arrived one after another, and quickly rushed to the location of the four-color light group. Streams of bright white light, like sharp swords piercing the void, directly strangled the invading beings from different time and space. However, to everyone's surprise, the four-color light group did not fight, but directly flashed, jumped and disappeared. Finally, they actually ran back to the hollow above the Pacific Ocean, and they went back again. This made everyone look at each other. What on earth is going on? Did you just come here to have a look and then leave? ! No, many people immediately realized that they didn¡¯t just come to take a look and then leave. They were obviously here to explore. Perhaps, they have obtained enough information about the earth at this moment. The sky above the earth became quiet again, except for the hundreds of extra flying saucers that were once again stationed at the space-time rift. Zhou Tian was no longer in the mood to stay in Guang's head, so he contacted his family, logged off together, and returned to reality. After doing some housework, the family was busy with lunch. Soon a sumptuous meal was ready, and the family sat around and ate deliciously. "Brother, what do you think is going on? Is it true that life from another time and space is going to invade the earth?" Zhou Hai frowned and asked Zhou Tian, ??looking quite uneasy. He also had his hands free, taking a cucumber and dipping it. Some egg sauce, took a bite and chewed it. "Well, although I hope they just come here to play, but based on what I sensed and what they showed, these beings are intelligent creatures. It is obvious that they come here with a purpose." Zhou Tian said with a smile. I took a nice bite of the oily salted duck egg. After eating it, I said with a serious face and helplessness in my words. This is indeed Zhou Tian¡¯s mood. There were many such situations in his previous life. God knows what will happen. Zhou Tian is no better than ordinary people now, and he is still powerless in the face of those powerful beings. At this moment, he had never been so anxious and helpless about his own weakness. However, how can the strength rise like a rocket? That is simply impossible. "However, the four light groups ran away before. It is obvious that the deterrent effect of alien flying saucers is not small. I see that the alien motherships have not been dispatched. I think no matter how powerful the beings in different time and space are, facing aliens The mothership is helpless." Zhou Tian comforted Zhou Hai, and also comforted his father and mother who were also concerned. ¡° Half of what he said is correct, that is, alien flying saucers may actually work. However, what if a stronger life form comes from another time and space? You must know that the red light group before was only at the level of giving birth to a baby in the Zhoutian induction. If it is the level of trance and fusion, I am afraid it is like a flying saucer mothership. Class, it¡¯s not easy to use either. I didn't say this out loud because I didn't want my family to worry. "However, the development of facts often turns to the bad side, and there are many cases without exception. Although Zhou Tian didn't say it out loud, the crow would still appear.   Just when Zhou Tian¡¯s family finished their dinner of pickles and cold dishes, they came to the yard to cool off and walk around to digest the food. On the eastern horizon, a huge spiritual pressure suddenly spread, spreading all over the world in an instant. Not only Zhou Tian, ??but all people around the world, as well as animals, insects, birds and other life forms, have sensed this extremely huge spiritual power. It is so majestic that in all life sensations, it is the bright red sun in the sky during the day. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Zhou Tian gasped and exclaimed, staring at the eastern sky in disbelief. Although nothing has changed there, Zhou Tian already knows what kind of existence has appeared there. It is surprising that even in the world of monasticism in his previous life, Zhou Tian had to look up to the strong ones. Among the small and medium-sized sects, such existences are all the masters of the same sect. . Zhou Tian's face turned pale. The worst-case scenario he had considered had actually appeared. A powerful life form comparable to a trance-stage monk had descended on the earth. At a moment when countless people around the world were dumbfounded and shocked, a thick blue light pillar suddenly fell from the Earth's near space position, illuminating the hole above the Pacific Ocean slantingly. Because just below the hollow, a huge yellow object appeared at some point. It seemed to be a large yellow flat stone with a radius of dozens of kilometers. But if you look closely, you will find that this is not a yellow stone, but a completely substantial super turtle made of yellow light. The blue light beam shot down from near space was aimed at this huge yellow turtle. However, although the sound and color of the blue light beam were huge, when it fell within the range of the yellow light, it seemed like an arrow entering the water. It gradually became weak, slowed down, melted, and finally disappeared. The huge yellow turtle was completely fine, and the yellow light was not damaged at all. The moment the optical brain arrives at the alien space-time life form, it feeds back the picture to everyone in real time. However, what they saw was not that the aliens defeated the beings in different time and space, but that the huge beam of light shot out from the near-space UFO mothership did not harm the yellow turtle at all. At this moment, all humans on earth, including Ji Qing, were stunned and speechless for a long time. And the shock was just the beginning, what happened next will be unforgettable for everyone for a long time in the future, and the strength of aliens is no longer so mythical. I saw that the huge yellow jade-like turtle suddenly disappeared. When it appeared, it came to the huge flying saucer mothership with a radius of 100 kilometers in near space. The alien's response was naturally not slow. At the same time, a dozen thick blue light beams formed a network and enveloped the turtle. However, more than a dozen thick blue rays of light fell on the turtle, only causing a wave of fluctuations, and then suddenly disappeared, like an iron bull entering the sea without a trace. This frightened the aliens. The UFO mothership fired dozens, dozens, or hundreds of blue light beams in succession, overwhelming the sky and strangled the turtle. Finally, a blue and purple light beam was shot out, shooting straight towards the turtle. Although it didn't look as thick as the previous blue light beam, it gave people a more dangerous feeling. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 191: Reason, Compromise, Negotiation Update time: 2012-08-13 At this time, the huge yellow turtle moved. No matter it was the endless blue light beam or the blue and purple light beam that followed, they were not next to the turtle, because the turtle had already moved. Disappeared. Looking again, the turtle has appeared on the other side of the flying saucer mothership. Both the earthlings and the aliens in the mothership were speechless and shocked when they saw this change. The extra-dimensional beings that came out this time were far too powerful beyond their imagination. Just when everyone thought that the turtle would give the UFO mothership a blow, they found that the turtle remained motionless, and the UFO mothership opposite it, including the dozen or so motherships that rushed over after realizing that something was wrong, also stopped. down. At this moment, there is an eerie silence in space. And the turtle and the UFO mothership opposite it looked at each other like a bastard looking at a pot lid, looking so funny. However, no one laughed at this time. Just when the suppressed human beings on Earth seemed to be about to explode in this tranquility, a message popped up in the light brain, explaining the situation just now. It turns out that the reason why the giant turtle didn't fight back was that after showing its super strength, it actually negotiated with the aliens. The aliens are here to first express their apologies to the humans on earth. Speaking of which, the reason why life forms from other time and space have entered this time and space is partly their responsibility, because it was their exploration of different time and space that attracted so many life forms from other time and space. . ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: There are countless people yelling in their hearts, and there are also people who yell directly. People's faces are not good-looking. Emotions, all this is caused by aliens. Of course the aliens knew about the dissatisfaction of humans on Earth, but they didn't seem to care. Instead, they directly made follow-up explanations through the optical brain, talking about the situation of turtles and other life forms in different time and space. It turns out that the hole in the Pacific Ocean is a space-time rift leading to an unknown galaxy, which happens to correspond to a huge planet, which is the home of these alien life forms. Not long ago, they had just ended a great war, which destroyed half of a continent on the planet. There was no life left, and the entire planet suffered a lot of shocks. According to the speculation of the turtle-like alien life form, the space-time rift connected to the earth probably appeared in this way. Only with extremely strong destructive power can it be possible to tear open the space-time rift leading to distant places. At that time, the battle there was not over yet. It was just at a standstill on the battlefield. Both sides were recuperating and waiting for the next battle. Because the previous battlefield was severely damaged and the energy fluctuations were chaotic, they did not feel anything abnormal and did not find any space-time cracks. Finally, the sudden appearance of a disk-shaped UFO made them realize that something was wrong. A descendant of the Flame Bird family followed them to the earth and discovered the world on this side of the rift in time and space. The war in their world is still going on, and God knows how far it will develop, so these beings in different time and space are preparing to use the earth as a backup base, at least in critical moments, where they can place their descendants. If the earth is a world with few strong people, they can just come here. However, since there is a powerful force on the earth, it has naturally gained the respect of beings in different time and space. Therefore, they are ready to discuss whether the earth can be a refuge for their world in times of emergency. The meaning of the aliens in this news is that the earth belongs to the earthlings themselves. Even if they join the Galactic Federation of Light in the future, some decisions will still have to be made by the earthlings. Now, the aliens say there is no problem, now it¡¯s up to the people on earth to decide. If the earthlings refuse, the aliens will still support the earthlings. I go! All human beings' faces are almost turning dark at this moment, emotions are like this. No wonder the aliens are apologetic. It turns out that even if they don't tell them their faults, humans will probably know all about it from life forms in different time and space in the future. Furthermore, looking at this, the aliens obviously agree with the earth as a refuge for life forms in different time and space. Considering humans, they probably guess that humans cannot refuse. Because even if humans refuse, and aliens support humans in waging war against life forms in different time and space, humans may not be able to afford the huge loss. Aliens are fine, but humans will definitely suffer. Therefore, humans simply cannot refuse. At this moment, human beings, as weaklings, scolded the aliens in the sky, as well as the giant turtles that appeared, no, they were now called yellow bastards. Otherwise, there would be no way to escape from this. Bad mouth. "Subsequently, Zhou Tian's family connected to the optical brain and rushed to Mingjiao at the same time. Soon after, representatives of various organizations, nationalities, and forces around the world gathered together to open a big forum about the future of the earth.??. Zhou Tian is naturally one of the participants. Whether it is the Ming Cult he represents or his cultivation, it is enough. Of course, the main figures at the conference are still the top powerhouses in the first and fifth stages of the human world. They are the people with the most say in the human world. The top experts and scholars in the past of the human world were also present to provide analysis and data support for various aspects. Human beings around the world are also paying attention to the conference. Various possibilities and issues raised by the conference will be discussed by humans around the world and finally voted. The result of this final vote is to decide whether humans will cooperate or refuse. Without much discussion, the decision to cooperate was made. Although humans can refuse, and according to the support given by aliens, they can completely destroy that space-time rift in a destructive way, the losses to humans and even the earth will be extremely heavy. Since we have decided to cooperate, we must find a way to cooperate. As the earth is a refuge for life in a world of different time and space, shouldn't they pay something? When they come over in the future, they will have to consider their territory and resources. After all, there are already enough humans on the earth. In less than twenty-four hours, the human world has reached a detailed framework on how to cooperate with life forms from different time and space. All that is left is to negotiate with them. In this regard, humans also need to send representatives. The place of negotiation is in the optical brain, and life forms from different time and space can also be connected. At the negotiation venue, along with the three little gray men, a group of strangely dressed beings appeared. The leader was a middle-aged man dressed in khaki cloth, who looked quite like the lower class people of the Republic of China. But this middle-aged man has yellow hair and yellow eyes, which is indescribably weird, and his unmistakable aura of age and vicissitudes of life in his eyes make it even more difficult to despise him. This person is none other than the huge yellow turtle that appeared before, and he turned into a human form. Behind him, there were five beings who were also humanoid, but they looked a little different from the humans on Earth. One of them is a red-haired and white-skinned woman wearing a tight-fitting outfit made of fiery red silk material. She has an proud figure. She has a pair of bright black eyes and a strange red rune between her eyebrows. She is very beautiful. However, the aura on her body was so hot that it felt like a layer of fire had been ignited. She is no one else, but the first alien space-time life form to enter the earth. She is also the flame bird surrounded by flying saucers in the video Ji Qing watched. Next to her is a blue-haired, blue-eyed, fair-skinned woman wearing an exotic-style blue and black robe with a layer of blue light. She looks quite indifferent. She looks to be around thirty years old, but she gives off the impression that , definitely more than this age. Next to this woman is a strong man who is more than two meters tall. He has a handsome and angular face, a powerful gaze, a waterfall of blond hair, and a body that looks like gold. It is extremely dazzling, coupled with strong muscles. With a tall figure and a pair of golden armor with hollow patterns, he is definitely a man among men. However, if you look at his two ears, you will definitely be shocked. With these two weird-shaped ears, this man looks more like a lion than a human. He is a human-shaped lion. If this person is tall, rich and handsome, then the person next to him is short and poor. Of course, this man is definitely not poor. His purple armor with complex patterns and dazzling light is definitely not a street stall. However, this man is too short, only as high as the waist of the strong man next to him, and he is very thick and has a big red beard, which looks quite messy. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 192: An Amazing Different World Update time: 2012-08-14 Next to the big red beard is an extremely beautiful woman. That beautiful face is like the essence of heaven and earth. Even in Zhou Tian¡¯s view, such a woman, to him, It was rare to see him in his previous life, and his appearance was really unbelievable. Zhou Tian could imagine that at this moment, all the people who came to the scene or watched remotely, regardless of men or women, would have their eyes on her. However, if you look at her pointed ears and her all-green skin with mysterious golden patterns, no matter how tall she is, no matter how hot the green hollow tight-fitting armor covering her body is, no matter how hot her figure is, It¡¯s beautiful and will definitely surprise people. This, this is simply a combination of angel and devil. This, could this be an elf? ! Zhou Tian immediately heard the exclamations from the people in front and behind him. It turned out that they had also discovered this. In fact, when Zhou Tian saw the tall, rich and handsome man and the poor and short one, he already had some guesses in his mind. When he saw the woman with green pointed ears, his guesses expanded even more. The so-called negotiations are actually proposed by humans. The fact that aliens can be the middle party to host the meeting this time is actually completely due to the recognition of the requirements of earthlings by beings in different time and space. Humans on earth actually do not understand the situation in different time and space, and there is no introduction to life in different time and space. Therefore, it was not until the moment of negotiation and arrival at the scene that humans on earth saw these humanoid beings from different time and space that they realized that things were not that simple. How could there be elves? Could that be a dwarf? Could that guy with the lion's head be an orc? So what race are the other two women? ! Where is the middle-aged man at the head? ! At this moment, not only the Earth team who came to the venue were shocked, but also the billions of people on Earth who were watching the meeting went crazy. The three Grays didn¡¯t pay any attention to the human reaction, but directly introduced the two parties. The leader is the middle-aged man with khaki hair and a rustic suit. He is called Lord Jin Ao. He is the one who confronted the alien mothership before. He is extremely powerful. According to different time and space, this Lord Jin Ao is a legendary level powerhouse, and in the alien system, he is a fourth-level super powerhouse. The five people following Jin Ao are his five descendants and the backbone of his world. They are also very powerful and have reached the third level of strength in the alien system. The first one is a beautiful eighteen-year-old woman in fiery red, known as Lady Yan Ling. She is the representative of the Flame Bird clan of super-order magical beasts in different time and space, and she is also the elder of their clan. The second one, a blue-haired woman with blue radiance, is called Lord Bingli. She is the representative of the human race in different time and space, and she is also the human race's dual-system ice and water magic god. The third one, the tall and strong man whose body seemed to be made of gold, was called Lord Leandona. He was the representative of the orcs in different time and space, and the god of war of the orcs and lions. The fourth one, the old man with the fiery red beard, is called Lord Hammer. He is the representative of the dwarf clan in different time and space and an elder of the dwarf clan. The fifth one, the woman who is all green, is called Lady Chris. She is the representative of the elves in different time and space and an elder of the elves. These six adults are representatives of life in different time and space. They have accessed the optical brain this time to represent the major races in their time and space to discuss with the people on earth the issue of using the earth as an emergency evacuation base. Compared with the six representatives from different time and space, the number of representatives from the earth is much greater. Including Zhou Tian, ??there are more than 300 strong men of the first and fourth levels and above. In addition, there are more than a hundred There were a total of five hundred negotiators, making it a huge and spectacular event. There are billions of people on Earth who are paying attention to this place remotely, and there are many support groups among them, who are ready to carry out various assistance activities to representatives of the Earth at any time. It can be said that the people on Earth are the most fully prepared for this. However, when they saw these six representatives of different time and space, all these preparations were abandoned, because the life in different time and space they saw and guessed was so bizarre that it completely exceeded human expectations. It wasn't until the Grays briefly introduced the representatives of the Earth's human side to the six people that the Earth's representatives reacted slightly. At this time, they were not preparing to negotiate, but were asking about the situation in different time and space. This was not only their question, but also the doubt of countless humans behind them. Life forms in different time and space did not expect that humans on earth would care about the situation there, but since this place will become a backup base for life forms in different time and space in the future, they cannot hide anything about it. So, next, the elf named Lady Chris began to talk about the situation in different time and space. The lifespan of a single member of the Elf clan can reach a thousand years, so the history of the Elf clanIt can be said that it is the history of their world. In the long run, it can be said to be millions of years ago, or even tens of millions of years ago. In the oldest era known to the elves, probably tens of millions of years ago, their world was ruled by a group of giants of various attributes. The giants were extremely powerful, and each one had the power to destroy the world, or stand tall on the earth. Above, or flying in the sky, or stepping on the ocean, the whole world belongs to them. After that, for unknown reasons, the giants declined. Not only were their strength greatly reduced, but their numbers were also getting smaller and smaller. The bloodline of the ancient giants was also getting thinner and thinner. Until now, giants have become a very small number of races on the mainland. Although their individual strength is still comparable to that of giant dragons, their overall power is very weak. About a million years ago, the giant dragon came to their world. With its powerful power, it ruled the entire world and became the overlord of the new era. Countless races were all subjects of the dragon. This period was also a period of great biological explosion of sub-dragon species. Countless alien life forms that combined giant dragons with local species appeared. Until hundreds of thousands of years ago, with the decline of the dragon clan, the elves rose. With the power bestowed by the goddess of nature and powerful magical power, the elves defeated the dragon clan and ruled the core of the world. On several continents, extremely large and glorious elven empires were established, becoming the well-deserved kings of the entire world. However, just like the previous races, a race will rise and fall, and there will be external factors, but most of the time they are internal factors. The growth of power and greed has caused the elves to split up and start wars with each other. The arrogance and disrespect of the elves to God caused the goddess of nature to punish the elves. In this way, when the elves were in internal strife, they lost the gift of God, their overall strength declined greatly, and they were no longer able to control the entire world. In the end, they faced resistance from other races. In the end, the remaining elves retreated into the endless forest of magical beasts and hid themselves from the world. After the elves retreated into the deep forest of endless monsters, various races in the world started a chaotic war with each other, and the whole world was in a state of division and chaos. Until 100,000 years ago, the goblins rose up with their powerful alchemy and created an extremely brilliant alchemical civilization. They built a huge city that can float in the sky, allowing the goblins to live in the sky. They built many powerful flying ships that could carry a lot of supplies and had extremely huge attack and defense capabilities. Even giant dragons could not compete with them. The giant golems they created can even fight against giants. As for goblin cannons, goblin chariots, etc., they are also very powerful. Therefore, although the goblins are very weak, with their superb alchemy, the goblins have reached a height that is difficult for other races to reach, and finally subdued all races, ruled the world, and established the goblin empire. Unfortunately, 20,000 years later, the goblin clan caused an unimaginable huge explosion due to an experiment involving the realm of God, which affected the entire continent and caused energy chaos. Not only was the goblin's own civilization completely lost, but the entire continent fell into a period of energy rage that lasted for thousands of years. Nowadays, goblins have become synonymous with thieves, villains, and filth in the eyes of the world's creatures. They have long lost their past glory and forgotten their former honor. After the goblin empire disappeared, the dwarves who thrived in the mountains and hills relied on their huge numbers and their superb skills in refining gold and iron armor. They ruled most of the world for thousands of years and established several dwarf empire. As time went by, the dwarves made the same mistakes as the elves in the elven empire. They were arrogant, extravagant, greedy and lustful, and began to degenerate. Coupled with the fact that dwarves are good at making gold and iron but not good at running a country, the dwarf empires eventually fell apart and became a thing of the past. The largest race under the rule of the dwarf empire, the orcs rose up and replaced the dwarves. Thousands of years later, they ruled the two largest continents and became the new generation of kings of the entire world. They established a huge orc empire that lasted for several years. Thousands of years. During this period, the Orc Empire experienced two major tests. First, the sea tribe in the ocean landed on the mainland and began to invade the mainland. Although the Orcs led all the tribes to defeat the Sea Tribe in the end, all the tribes on the continent also suffered heavy losses and suffered serious losses. The second is the invasion of demons from different time and space. An unknown time and space channel was opened, and countless bloodthirsty demons spewed out. Although these different time and space creatures were also defeated and eliminated by the major races led by the orcs, this also caused heavy losses to the big races, especially the orcs, and many races disappeared as a result. The overall decline of the orc clan has given rise to the ambitions of the largest clan in the orc clan. Just over 10,000 years ago, a branch of the orc empire, the human race, split off andAnd launched an attack on the Orc Empire, starting a thousand-year civil war. In the end, under the leadership of the envoys sent by their gods, the human race finally defeated the orcs and occupied the richest and largest continent. The orcs retreated to the sub-continent. The two races have been fighting each other for more than ten thousand years. The human race is trying to eliminate the orc race, which is a serious threat, and the orc race does not want to eliminate the rebellious human race. Both tribes have their own gods to protect them, and in the end no one can do anything to the other. However, the overall trend is that the orc empire has declined to a certain extent, while the human race has grown tremendously in terms of both quantity and civilization, and is worthy of being the largest race in the world. However, while the humans and the orcs were at odds, other races were able to continue to develop. For example, the dwarves have established several dwarf kingdoms. Although they are not as good as the empire, they still live a carefree life. Moreover, the dwarves are good at forging gold and iron and less at plotting, so with them by their side, both the humans and the orcs have acquiesced in their existence. The elves are still in the deep forest of endless monsters, maintaining the form of the elves empire, and their strength cannot be underestimated. And within ten thousand years, many people have walked out of the deep forest and started certain exchanges with various ethnic groups. As for the Elf Empire, even if the human race were enemies of the Orc Empire, they would not offend the other powerful race. Since the giant dragon clan was defeated in the war with the elves, they have retreated to Dragon Island. For many years, there have been very few giant dragons walking outside. However, as the whole world changed dramatically, after the rise of the human race, the dragon family has often appeared in the world for thousands of years, and some dragons have even reached contracts with humans. This is how the Dragon Knight was born. Of course, there are also cases of killing giant dragons, but as long as they are discovered by the giant dragon clan, the consequences will be extremely tragic, and they will definitely receive bloody revenge from the giant dragon clan. Therefore, the legend of dragon slaying is often just a rumor, and most of it is just a story. The giants have long since declined, their numbers are too few, and they live in remote places in the world. They are still in a tribal state until now. Neither the humans nor the orcs cared about them. As for the goblin clan, they have long been degenerated. No one looks down on them. They only regard them as thieves and dirty things. They are driven away or killed, depending on their mood. Other races from the continent, such as ogres, barbarians, Amazon female warriors, snowmen, winged people, etc., although they are much stronger in number than giants, they are not as good as dwarves, let alone humans. Above the world, there are only Can be considered a small race. Many times, they exist in a tribal situation. Originally, the war between the orcs and humans would continue like this, and the balance would not be broken. Unfortunately, a hundred years ago, the Empire of Light, the largest country in the human race, sacrificed a country with more than 100 million people to their gods through death sacrifices. Finally, an angel army led by an eight-winged angel descended from the heavens and pressed directly into the world. In an instant, the balance of power in the entire world was broken. Humanity's original seven empires, the Immortal Empire, the Vulcan Empire, the Commercial Empire, etc., were all wiped out by the Angel Legion in an instant. The pagan believers were wiped out, and all countries were forced to do so. Sexual integration into the Empire of Light. Under this situation, the top powerhouses in the world could not sit still. Lord Green Ancestor, who existed in the forbidden place in the center of the deep forest of endless monsters, appeared and faced the entire angel army with one person. Following this, powerful men who had reached the legendary stage in the world appeared at the same time, and they all joined the battle against the Angel Legion. All races, tribes, and countries that were enemies of the Empire of Light also sent their god-level warriors to join the war against the Angel Legion. Under this buffer, various races, including some of the human races that resisted the Empire of Light, began to form an alliance to jointly respond to the violent invasion of the Empire of Light and the Angel Legion above it. This battle lasts for a hundred years. Because the impact of high-level combat power was too great, low-level life was easily destroyed, so a hundred years later, the Green Group reached an agreement with the leader of the Angel Legion, the Eight-Winged Angel, to remove the intelligent life on a relatively desolate continent. As a place for great battles. Not long ago, an earth-shattering battle took place. In the end, the Green Ancestor repelled the Eight-Winged Angel. The energy exchange between the two caused half of the continent to disappear, and all the remaining creatures on it were destroyed. Despite this, the Green Ancestor failed to destroy the eight-winged angels, and the angel army was helpless in the face of the resistance united by all races in the world. Eventually, the two sides were once again in a strangely brief phase of peace. Elf Kris finished talking about the situation in the world of different time and space coldly. Looking at the human side, no matter the five hundred human representatives present or the billions of people paying attention to the scene, they were all dumbfounded and unbelievable. This so-called different time and space is too terrifying. ??At this moment, what everyone is thinking about is not whether to allow beings from other time and space to take refuge, but whether those perverts from different time and space will reach the earth across the cracks in time and space. In that case, the human beings on the earth will be in misery. What kind of eight-winged angel, what kind of legendary strongman, what kind of god-level, I¡¯m afraid humans are not that perverted yet. After calming down, the human side suddenly became chaotic and noisy. Finally, a representative, with sweat on his forehead, raised the most critical question to the elf named Chris, what about the angel army? , you won¡¯t come to the earth, right? ! Fortunately, Chrissy gave an answer that made everyone breathe a sigh of relief. The flying saucer that flew out before only encountered people from the Green Group, and was then beaten back without attracting the attention of other forces. After discovering the space-time rift connected to the earth, Green Ancestor directly guarded it. Before the Eight-Winged Angel retreated from injury, he did not think there was anything wrong with Green Ancestor's behavior. Chrissy¡¯s answer made everyone shout that they were lucky. Then, countless people raised their eyes again and glared at the three little grays. All of this was caused by these damn aliens. However, when people think that the Green Ancestor is a pervert of the same level as the Eight-Winged Angel, or even stronger, it is hard for people to be happy. If those Green Ancestors come over, I'm afraid the aliens from outer space will not be able to use them. Finally, the middle-aged man named Jin Ao stepped forward to explain. Green Ancestor and many legendary strong men who appeared later were actually reclusive people who only wanted to improve themselves and did not care about other things. If the Angel Legion did not want to assimilate the entire world, they would not appear in the world. Therefore, please rest assured that people on Earth will not bully weak humans. At this moment, the humans were speechless. What kind of guarantee is this? If you say you won¡¯t bully, you probably don¡¯t care about the human group at all. It's a pity that in the current situation and all the previous situations, humans are simply unable to refuse anything, so cooperation negotiations must continue. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 193: Everything happens for a reason Update time: 2012-08-15 At this time, the second biggest question of mankind after the previous question came out, that is, why do elves, dwarves, orcs, humans and even angels appear in other worlds? . At this time, the little gray man appeared and took out some information. These data show that in the past human history, at least in Western Europe, there were some alien life forms, some of which were elves, dwarves, and a few giant dragons. Human legends about elves, dwarves, dragons, etc. actually all come from them, and even human magic and some religions are related to them. In fact, there have been many legends about elves and dwarves in history. After the optical brain connected the world, it also provided relevant information about humans. However, the alien life forms such as elves have long since disappeared, and it is impossible to know whether these information are true or false. Therefore, The only people who really explore this information are the historians of the past, and the vast majority of people are immersed in cultivation. It was not until this moment that life forms from different time and space appeared in front of us and told a story about various magical races in different time and space that humans on earth realized that all this was not simple. And those legendary materials that people ignored and did not dig into the roots have also become some examples of the existence of these life forms on the earth, and all of them turned out to be true. However, humans on Earth have another question: Where did these creatures come from? Could it be that he came from the world where the six different time and space beings are in front of him? But how is that possible? ! Could it be that there were such cracks in time and space as there are now? ! Finally, the aliens made some possible explanations. Perhaps this space-time rift connecting different time and space is not an accidental phenomenon. It is likely that it has been opened at some time in the past, or even opened many times. If according to what Elf Kris said before, there have been many wars in the history of their world, under the huge energy impact, these are entirely possible. The elves and dwarves that appeared on the earth, as well as the magical knowledge spread to the earth, the concept of angels, and the development of religion may all come from this. In fact, they are affected by different time and space. Jin Ao and other beings from different time and space also nodded to this, saying that this possibility is very high. The space-time cracks connecting different time and space may have been born accidentally in a certain era in the past. As time passed, the space-time cracks healed again. However, when violent energy fluctuations occurred in different time and space, the space-time cracks were opened again. . Confirmation from both sides makes human beings look in disbelief. In the end, they can only believe this fact. I am afraid that only these explanations can explain the origin of concepts similar to different time and space in human history. At this time, a human representative raised a question, that is, why did the space-time rift appear over the Pacific Ocean this time? It was definitely not at this location in the past. Aliens have given a possible answer to this point, that is, the position of the earth is changing, the continental plates are also changing, and even the axis of the earth is changing, which will affect the location of the cracks in time and space. Moreover, the different excitation energy in different time and space will also produce different changes on the earth's side. Thinking about it for humans on Earth, this is indeed the case. However, the location where the space-time rift appears this time is a bit deceptive. If it were an ordinary life form, I am afraid that if it came to the Earth, it would also fall and be drowned. At this time, some people suggested that the earth's spiritual energy was abundant at this time, which stimulated the growth and evolution of earth's creatures. Then, did the earth have the same experience in its history? His mention aroused everyone's interest. After countless people searched for information and analyzed it, they finally determined that in the history of the earth, religious civilization and spiritual civilization flourished, and there were many myths and legends. Maybe it really opened the connection to different time and space. Related to space-time rifts. It is the influx of spiritual energy from the world of different time and space that has caused unimaginable changes to the earth. At this moment, people looked at the six people from different time and space again, and it was not difficult to judge how abundant the so-called spiritual energy of the aliens in different time and space was, so that they were able to give birth to so many powerful life forms. Destroying half a continent is terrifying just thinking about it. Since they have long been associated with different time and space, and their fate has been so long, at this moment, everyone looked at the somewhat weird representatives of different time and space, and their attitudes became much more friendly. What followed was that human representatives began to hold talks with representatives from different time and space to discuss future development and cooperation. "Shocked, looking for reasons, sighing, the continuous noisy changes on the human side are really like a drama. Zhou Tian did not participate, but quietly watched all this, listened to all this, and felt all this. Even though he had such wonderful experiences in this and past lives, he was shocked by the complexity of human history and lamented the splendor of the human real world. This day will probably be recorded in human history and become an unforgettable moment for all mankind.??It's so wonderful. At this moment, Zhou Tian watched the human representatives, mainly the negotiation experts, start the negotiation process with the six representatives from different time and space. In his mind, he couldn't help but picture the scene of elves and dwarves shopping with humans on the earth. There is even a scene where a dwarf child calls his human father. This made Zhou Tian shudder and shake his head. Zhou Tian no longer thought about it, but he always felt in his heart that maybe such a day would happen. Thinking of this, he didn't know whether to smile bitterly or with relief. Among the humans at the scene, there were some who stood quietly and daydreaming like Zhou Tian, ??some who participated in the negotiation process, some who discussed the situation in different time and space with each other, and even some humans who were ready to see if they could have an elf girlfriend. Of course, this is mostly men. The on-site discussion will not be too naked, but the billions of human beings who are not present have many different things to say, and they are definitely richer, more complicated, and further than what Zhou Tian thinks. There is absolutely nothing unimaginable in human thinking. Soon after, the negotiations between representatives of various races in the different time and space, now defined as the world of magic and fighting spirit, came to preliminary results. What will happen next is that all mankind will vote. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Secondly, it is a vote on the number of life groups that retreat to the earth through different time and space. According to the final vote, the maximum allowable limit for humans is four billion. Third, it is a vote on the relevant conditions of life forms living in different time and space in the future living on the earth, such as where they live, the resources they consume, etc., as well as possible biological pollution factors. In this regard, after humans vote, humans in Australia can be relocated under certain circumstances to make it a residence for life in different time and space. If the number of life forms in different time and space reaches the upper limit of 3 billion to 4 billion, then each continent will be allowed to be opened and part of it will be divided into temporary settlements. How to manage it in the future will be discussed at a later time. In terms of resources, preparations will be made here on Earth based on the feedback from different time and space to meet the consumption of life forms retreating from different time and space in the future. For biological pollution factors, samples will be given in advance from different time and space for analysis and judgment, or aliens can send flying saucers to different time and space for sampling and analysis. Fourth, regarding the issue of compensation for humans on Earth in different time and space. In this regard, after the representatives of the different time and space presented the special products and related resources of the different time and space, the human side and the optical brain made a detailed analysis and finally reached a compensation agreement. Zhou Tian also participated in this agreement, because the special products and resources provided by the representatives from different time and space made Zhou Tian's eyes almost red. The first one is the crystal clear crystal, which is called magic crystal according to the life in different time and space, or magic crystal for short. Isn¡¯t that the spiritual stone that we look forward to day and night? The objects presented in the light brain are real objects scanned by reality, and the life forms in different time and space have also given descriptions of their functions. Therefore, this magic crystal corresponds to the spiritual stone from the monastic world of Zhou Tian's previous life, and it is absolutely unmistakable. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Amazing Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 194: Extraordinary Time and Space with Rich Riches Update time: 2012-08-15 It can be said that spiritual stones are indispensable in places where energy is needed in the monastic world such as formation, weapon refining, elixir refining, talisman making, and cultivation. How could this not make Zhou Tian excited, trembling, and jealous? Woolen cloth. Zhou Tian most directly felt the extreme desire for spiritual stones. Aliens and optical brains also gave high evaluations to the so-called magic crystals in different time and space, because this kind of crystals can be used even among interstellar civilizations. An extremely rare mineral that contains psychic energy. ?????????????? And the spirit stones taken out by the strong men of different time and space were obviously of a high level. At least the three little gray men who were the middlemen of the meeting were very excited. This was the first time that humans had encountered them during their contact with them. From this, it is not difficult to know how precious these spiritual stones are. The second type is the energy crystal called the magic core. These so-called magic core crystals are very different from magic crystals. Magic cores are energy crystals in the bodies of animals, plants and even insects in different time and space. They are the energy cores in magical creatures in the world of different time and space. They have different properties, different energy properties, different colors, and even different shapes. . Magic crystals are excavated from the magic crystal mines. They are natural mineral resources. As long as the main veins of the magic crystal mines are not destroyed in different time and space, you can harvest a batch of magic crystals every once in a while. Of course, , this time is relatively long. Magic core and magic crystal have similar uses, except that magic crystal is more versatile and has a wider range of applications. Because of the attributes of magic core, a magic core of one attribute can only be used in various aspects of the same attribute, which has certain limitations. However, relatively speaking, magic crystals in different time and space are inherently slow-growing resources, so magic crystals are relatively scarce and are precious resources in different time and space. Magic cores are much more common. Endless magical creatures in different time and space provide endless magic cores. Especially some high-level magic cores, which are no worse than high-level magic crystals, are used by many powerful beings to assist the release of spells, or to make some powerful magic and alchemy products. Aliens also have records of this kind of resource. Unexpectedly, there are so many magic cores in different time and space, which surprised the three Grays. In Zhou Tian¡¯s view, these so-called magic cores are somewhat similar to spiritual stones with fixed attributes produced in special geographical locations in the monastic world. However, these magic cores have too many impurities and are tainted with too many personalities of magical creatures. However, overall it is a rare resource. The third type is the magical creatures in different time and space mentioned before, including animals, reptiles, birds, insects, plants, and countless types. Relatively speaking, there are not many types of ordinary creatures in other time and space such as those on the earth. These creatures can provide living individuals on the earth, or they can provide processed teeth, fur, bones, etc. after being killed. The body parts of these magical creatures are all extremely precious materials. The data after optical brain scanning shows that some of the magical biological materials taken out from different time and space have good energy channeling effects, some have extremely high toughness, and some have very high hardness. After special processing, you can definitely use these magical biological materials to make a batch of powerful weapons, armor, and robes. The fourth type is the various minerals provided by the strong men in different time and space, such as gold essence, mithril, obsidian, star iron, etc. Although humans have never seen it, the properties of these minerals are enough to show their value. . Even if it is not used to make energy equipment, the data given by the optical brain shows that weapons and pure armor made of metal smelted from these mineral deposits alone have extremely powerful attack and defense capabilities. And when made into magic and alchemy equipment, it can exert all kinds of incredible power. There are many introductions to the powerful people from different time and space, such as the clothes and decorations, weapons, armor, etc. on the six people present. They are such high-level works that even aliens are jealous after seeing them. In Zhou Tian¡¯s view, magic crystals and magic cores as energy resources, magical biological materials and various minerals from different time and space are excellent materials for refining weapons. Although he recognized the equipment of the six strong men, Ji Qing believed that he had recovered his previous strength and could produce works of the same level, or even stronger. The fifth type is the various plants unique to different time and space displayed by the strong people of different time and space. These plants are generally used to make magic potions for various purposes in different time and space. I believe they also have certain value to humans. For Zhou Tian, ??this is the material for alchemy. There are so many advanced plants, although Zhou Tian doesn't know any of them, but using the methods of identifying medicine, preparing medicine, and refining alchemy that Zhou Tian learned in his previous life, it is enough for Zhou Tian to synthesize elixirs with the same effect in his previous life. . Now that the elixirs are abundant, will Zhou Tian still have a long way to improve in the future? Pills are a better resource than spiritual stone cultivation. In addition, various aspects such as the magic system, fighting spirit system, alchemy system, magic equipment production, etc. in different time and space have been developed.?? knowledge can be passed on to humans. From their exploration of the earth's environment, it seems that as rare humanoid creatures, it should be easy for earthlings to learn these aspects. It can be seen from the appearance of strong men from different time and space before that how powerful these different time and space beings are. It is conceivable how mature their knowledge system in cultivation is. At least for now, no one on the earth can Catch the worst of them all, that's hard to argue with. Therefore, when the beings from different time and space took the initiative to propose this aspect, countless people were shocked. They thought that the compensation materials provided by the strong people from different time and space were enough. Unexpectedly, this most precious knowledge of the cultivation system was also given to the people on earth. At this moment It seems that these friends from different time and space are really interesting. "Compared to the vast majority of people whose heads are on fire, Zhou Tian is still very calm. Because he knows that even if humans on earth know these cultivation methods, it will not be possible in a short time to gain the strength of a strong person from different time and space, and not everyone can reach the height of these six strong people from different time and space. . From Zhou Tian's perspective, the world of different time and space is just a planet with a high energy level, no different from the various monastic planets in his previous life. Similarly, strong men of different strengths are arranged in a pyramid shape. The higher the level of cultivation, the smaller the number. Each time you increase a level, it means that many, many people have to be eliminated. This is absolutely no exception in the world of different time and space. In order to calm down the vast majority of people, Zhou Tian raised a question to the female Dharma Goddess Bingli and asked them what the approximate proportion of powerful people at all levels in the world was. This question attracts everyone. In this regard, the powerful man from different time and space did not hide it, but introduced it in detail. The saint-level powerhouse is an iconic stage in the world of different time and space, and not every being can break through it. Peerless geniuses, most of whom are fast-growing humanoid races such as humans and orcs, can reach the saint level before the age of forty. Generally, they can reach the saint level in their sixties, seventies, ten years, or even more than a hundred years old. No exception. As for other races, this time is much longer, ranging from a hundred years to a thousand years. The divine level is a level above the holy level. For example, the five powerful men who came here this time, except Lord Jin Ao, all belong to this level. The female Dharma Goddess Bingli who answered Zhou Tian's question belongs to the human race in different time and space. She is the fastest among the five to reach the god level, but it also took more than two hundred years. The lion man Leonardo is more than three hundred years old. The other three people are from five hundred years to more than a thousand years. For some races, the growth stage is the stage of strength improvement. To reach the god level, it may even take thousands of years. Of course, living longer may not necessarily lead to higher strength. This is related to many factors such as personal qualifications, bloodline, hard work, knowledge, etc. There are still very few strong people who can reach the god level. Among the hundreds of saint level, there are also Just one or two. Above the god level is the legendary stage, such as Lord Jin Ao. A strong person at this stage will generally not appear in this world for many years. If it hadn't been for the arrival of the angel army from different time and space this time, no one would have known that there were five legendary stage powerhouses hidden in the world of different time and space. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 195 Update time: 2012-08-16 It can be said that spiritual stones are indispensable in places where energy is needed in the monastic world such as formation, weapon refining, alchemy, talisman making, and cultivation. How could this not make Zhou Tian excited, trembling, and jealous? Woolen cloth. Zhou Tian most directly felt the extreme desire for spiritual stones. Aliens and optical brains also gave high evaluations to the so-called magic crystals in different time and space, because this kind of crystals can be used even among interstellar civilizations. An extremely rare mineral that contains psychic energy. ?????????????? And the spirit stones taken out by the strong men of different time and space were obviously of a high level. At least the three little gray men who were the middlemen of the meeting were very excited. This was the first time that humans had encountered them during their contact with them. From this, it is not difficult to know how precious these spiritual stones are. The second type is the energy crystal called the magic core. These so-called magic core crystals are very different from magic crystals. Magic cores are energy crystals in the bodies of animals, plants and even insects in different time and space. They are the energy cores in magical creatures in the world of different time and space. They have different properties, different energy properties, different colors, and even different shapes. . Magic crystals are excavated from the magic crystal mines. They are natural mineral resources. As long as the main veins of the magic crystal mines are not destroyed in different time and space, you can harvest a batch of magic crystals every once in a while. Of course, , this time is relatively long. Magic core and magic crystal have similar uses, except that magic crystal is more versatile and has a wider range of applications. Because of the attributes of magic core, a magic core of one attribute can only be used in various aspects of the same attribute, which has certain limitations. However, relatively speaking, magic crystals in different time and space are inherently slow-growing resources, so magic crystals are relatively scarce and are precious resources in different time and space. Magic cores are much more common. Endless magical creatures in different time and space provide endless magic cores. Especially some high-level magic cores, which are no worse than high-level magic crystals, are used by many powerful beings to assist the release of spells, or to make some powerful magic and alchemy products. Aliens also have records of this kind of resource. Unexpectedly, there are so many magic cores in different time and space, which surprised the three Grays. In Zhou Tian¡¯s view, these so-called magic cores are somewhat similar to spiritual stones with fixed attributes produced in special geographical locations in the monastic world. However, these magic cores have too many impurities and are tainted with too many personalities of magical creatures. However, overall it is a rare resource. The third type is the magical creatures in different time and space mentioned before, including animals, reptiles, birds, insects, plants, and countless types. Relatively speaking, there are not many types of ordinary creatures in other time and space such as those on the earth. These creatures can provide living individuals on the earth, or they can provide processed teeth, fur, bones, etc. after being killed. The body parts of these magical creatures are all extremely precious materials. The data after optical brain scanning shows that some of the magical biological materials taken out from different time and space have good energy channeling effects, some have extremely high toughness, and some have very high hardness. After special processing, you can definitely use these magical biological materials to make a batch of powerful weapons, armor, and robes. The fourth type is the various minerals provided by the strong men in different time and space, such as gold essence, mithril, obsidian, star iron, etc. Although humans have never seen it, the properties of these minerals are enough to show their value. . Even if it is not used to make energy equipment, the data given by the optical brain shows that weapons and pure armor made of metal smelted from these mineral deposits alone have extremely powerful attack and defense capabilities. And when made into magic and alchemy equipment, it can exert all kinds of incredible power. There are many introductions to the powerful people from different time and space, such as the clothes and decorations, weapons, armor, etc. on the six people present. They are such high-level works that even aliens are jealous after seeing them. In Zhou Tian¡¯s view, magic crystals and magic cores as energy resources, magical biological materials and various minerals from different time and space are excellent materials for refining weapons. Although he recognized the equipment of the six strong men, Ji Qing believed that he had recovered his previous strength and could produce works of the same level, or even stronger. The fifth type is the various plants unique to different time and space displayed by the strong people of different time and space. These plants are generally used to make magic potions for various purposes in different time and space. I believe they also have certain value to humans. For Zhou Tian, ??this is the material for alchemy. There are so many advanced plants, although Zhou Tian doesn't know any of them, but using the methods of identifying medicine, preparing medicine, and refining alchemy that Zhou Tian learned in his previous life, it is enough for Zhou Tian to synthesize elixirs with the same effect in his previous life. . Now that the elixirs are abundant, will Zhou Tian still have a long way to improve in the future? Pills are a better resource than spiritual stone cultivation. In addition, various aspects such as the magic system, fighting spirit system, alchemy system, magic equipment production, etc. in different time and space have been developed.?? knowledge can be passed on to humans. From their exploration of the earth's environment, it seems that as rare humanoid creatures, it should be easy for earthlings to learn these aspects. It can be seen from the appearance of strong men from different time and space before that how powerful these different time and space beings are. It is conceivable how mature their knowledge system in cultivation is. At least for now, no one on the earth can Catch the worst of them all, that's hard to argue with. Therefore, when the beings from different time and space took the initiative to propose this aspect, countless people were shocked. They thought that the compensation materials provided by the strong people from different time and space were enough. Unexpectedly, this most precious knowledge of the cultivation system was also given to the people on earth. At this moment It seems that these friends from different time and space are really interesting. "Compared to the vast majority of people whose heads are on fire, Zhou Tian is still very calm. Because he knows that even if humans on earth know these cultivation methods, it will not be possible in a short time to gain the strength of a strong person from different time and space, and not everyone can reach the height of these six strong people from different time and space. . From Zhou Tian's perspective, the world of different time and space is just a planet with a high energy level, no different from the various monastic planets in his previous life. Similarly, strong men of different strengths are arranged in a pyramid shape. The higher the level of cultivation, the smaller the number. Each time you increase a level, it means that many, many people have to be eliminated. This is absolutely no exception in the world of different time and space. In order to calm down the vast majority of people, Zhou Tian raised a question to the female Dharma Goddess Bingli and asked them what the approximate proportion of powerful people at all levels in the world was. This question attracts everyone. In this regard, the powerful man from different time and space did not hide it, but introduced it in detail. The saint-level powerhouse is an iconic stage in the world of different time and space, and not every being can break through it. Peerless geniuses, most of whom are fast-growing humanoid races such as humans and orcs, can reach the saint level before the age of forty. Generally, they can reach the saint level in their sixties, seventies, ten years, or even more than a hundred years old. No exception. As for other races, this time is much longer, ranging from a hundred years to a thousand years. The divine level is a level above the holy level. For example, the five powerful men who came here this time, except Lord Jin Ao, all belong to this level. The female Dharma Goddess Bingli who answered Zhou Tian's question belongs to the human race in different time and space. She is the fastest among the five to reach the god level, but it also took more than two hundred years. The lion man Leonardo is more than three hundred years old. The other three people are from five hundred years to more than a thousand years. For some races, the growth stage is the stage of strength improvement. To reach the god level, it may even take thousands of years. Of course, living longer may not necessarily lead to higher strength. This is related to many factors such as personal qualifications, bloodline, hard work, knowledge, etc. There are still very few strong people who can reach the god level. Among the hundreds of saint level, there are also Just one or two. Above the god level is the legendary stage, such as Lord Jin Ao. A strong person at this stage will generally not appear in this world for many years. If it hadn't been for the arrival of the angel army from different time and space this time, no one would have known that there were five legendary stage powerhouses hidden in the world of different time and space. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Shocking Changes in Heaven and Earth Chapter 196 Update time: 2012-08-16 It can be said that spiritual stones are indispensable in places where energy is needed in the monastic world such as formation, weapon refining, alchemy, talisman making, and cultivation. How could this not make Zhou Tian excited, trembling, and jealous? Woolen cloth. Zhou Tian most directly felt the extreme desire for spiritual stones. Aliens and optical brains also gave high evaluations to the so-called magic crystals in different time and space, because this kind of crystals can be used even among interstellar civilizations. An extremely rare mineral that contains psychic energy. ?????????????? And the spirit stones taken out by the strong men of different time and space were obviously of a high level. At least the three little gray men who were the middlemen of the meeting were very excited. This was the first time that humans had encountered them during their contact with them. From this, it is not difficult to know how precious these spiritual stones are. The second type is the energy crystal called the magic core. These so-called magic core crystals are very different from magic crystals. Magic cores are energy crystals in the bodies of animals, plants and even insects in different time and space. They are the energy cores in magical creatures in the world of different time and space. They have different properties, different energy properties, different colors, and even different shapes. . Magic crystals are excavated from the magic crystal mines. They are natural mineral resources. As long as the main veins of the magic crystal mines are not destroyed in different time and space, you can harvest a batch of magic crystals every once in a while. Of course, , this time is relatively long. Magic core and magic crystal have similar uses, except that magic crystal is more versatile and has a wider range of applications. Because of the attributes of magic core, a magic core of one attribute can only be used in various aspects of the same attribute, which has certain limitations. However, relatively speaking, magic crystals in different time and space are inherently slow-growing resources, so magic crystals are relatively scarce and are precious resources in different time and space. Magic cores are much more common. Endless magical creatures in different time and space provide endless magic cores. Especially some high-level magic cores, which are no worse than high-level magic crystals, are used by many powerful beings to assist the release of spells, or to make some powerful magic and alchemy products. Aliens also have records of this kind of resource. Unexpectedly, there are so many magic cores in different time and space, which surprised the three Grays. In Zhou Tian¡¯s view, these so-called magic cores are somewhat similar to spiritual stones with fixed attributes produced in special geographical locations in the monastic world. However, these magic cores have too many impurities and are tainted with too many personalities of magical creatures. However, overall it is a rare resource. The third type is the magical creatures in different time and space mentioned before, including animals, reptiles, birds, insects, plants, and countless types. Relatively speaking, there are not many types of ordinary creatures in other time and space such as those on the earth. These creatures can provide living individuals on the earth, or they can provide processed teeth, fur, bones, etc. after being killed. The body parts of these magical creatures are all extremely precious materials. The data after optical brain scanning shows that some of the magical biological materials taken out from different time and space have good energy channeling effects, some have extremely high toughness, and some have very high hardness. After special processing, you can definitely use these magical biological materials to make a batch of powerful weapons, armor, and robes. The fourth type is the various minerals provided by the strong men in different time and space, such as gold essence, mithril, obsidian, star iron, etc. Although humans have never seen it, the properties of these minerals are enough to show their value. . Even if it is not used to make energy equipment, the data given by the optical brain shows that weapons and pure armor made of metal smelted from these mineral deposits alone have extremely powerful attack and defense capabilities. And when made into magic and alchemy equipment, it can exert all kinds of incredible power. There are many introductions to the powerful people from different time and space, such as the clothes and decorations, weapons, armor, etc. on the six people present. They are such high-level works that even aliens are jealous after seeing them. In Zhou Tian¡¯s view, magic crystals and magic cores as energy resources, magical biological materials and various minerals from different time and space are excellent materials for refining weapons. Although he recognized the equipment of the six strong men, Ji Qing believed that he had recovered his previous strength and could produce works of the same level, or even stronger. The fifth type is the various plants unique to different time and space displayed by the strong people of different time and space. These plants are generally used to make magic potions for various purposes in different time and space. I believe they also have certain value to humans. For Zhou Tian, ??this is the material for alchemy. There are so many advanced plants, although Zhou Tian doesn't know any of them, but using the methods of identifying medicine, preparing medicine, and refining alchemy that Zhou Tian learned in his previous life, it is enough for Zhou Tian to synthesize elixirs with the same effect in his previous life. . Now that the elixirs are abundant, will Zhou Tian still have a long way to improve in the future? Pills are a better resource than spiritual stone cultivation. In addition, various aspects such as the magic system, fighting spirit system, alchemy system, magic equipment production, etc. in different time and space have been developed.?? knowledge can be passed on to humans. From their exploration of the earth's environment, it seems that as rare humanoid creatures, it should be easy for earthlings to learn these aspects. It can be seen from the appearance of strong men from different time and space before that how powerful these different time and space beings are. It is conceivable how mature their knowledge system in cultivation is. At least for now, no one on the earth can Catch the worst of them all, that's hard to argue with. Therefore, when the beings from different time and space took the initiative to propose this aspect, countless people were shocked. They thought that the compensation materials provided by the strong people from different time and space were enough. Unexpectedly, this most precious knowledge of the cultivation system was also given to the people on earth. At this moment It seems that these friends from different time and space are really interesting. "Compared to the vast majority of people whose heads are on fire, Zhou Tian is still very calm. Because he knows that even if humans on earth know these cultivation methods, it will not be possible in a short time to gain the strength of a strong person from different time and space, and not everyone can reach the height of these six strong people from different time and space. . From Zhou Tian's perspective, the world of different time and space is just a planet with a high energy level, no different from the various monastic planets in his previous life. Similarly, strong men of different strengths are arranged in a pyramid shape. The higher the level of cultivation, the smaller the number. Each time you increase a level, it means that many, many people have to be eliminated. This is absolutely no exception in the world of different time and space. In order to calm down the vast majority of people, Zhou Tian raised a question to the female Dharma Goddess Bingli and asked them what the approximate proportion of powerful people at all levels in the world was. This question attracts everyone. In this regard, the powerful man from different time and space did not hide it, but introduced it in detail. The saint-level powerhouse is an iconic stage in the world of different time and space, and not every being can break through it. Peerless geniuses, most of whom are fast-growing humanoid races such as humans and orcs, can reach the saint level before the age of forty. Generally, they can reach the saint level in their sixties, seventies, ten years, or even more than a hundred years old. No exception. As for other races, this time is much longer, ranging from a hundred years to a thousand years. The divine level is a level above the holy level. For example, the five powerful men who came here this time, except Lord Jin Ao, all belong to this level. The female Dharma Goddess Bingli who answered Zhou Tian's question belongs to the human race in different time and space. She is the fastest among the five to reach the god level, but it also took more than two hundred years. The lion man Leonardo is more than three hundred years old. The other three people are from five hundred years to more than a thousand years. For some races, the growth stage is the stage of strength improvement. To reach the god level, it may even take thousands of years. Of course, living longer may not necessarily lead to higher strength. This is related to many factors such as personal qualifications, bloodline, hard work, knowledge, etc. There are still very few strong people who can reach the god level. Among the hundreds of saint level, there are also Just one or two. Above the god level is the legendary stage, such as Lord Jin Ao. A strong person at this stage will generally not appear in this world for many years. If it hadn't been for the arrival of the angel army from different time and space this time, no one would have known that there were five legendary stage powerhouses hidden in the world of different time and space. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!